Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]

Materialistic men (Conversations)

2012-04-29T09:15:10Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Materialistic men"|"Materialistic-minded men"|"Materialistic-minded men"|"man according to materialistic"|"man grossly materialistic"|"man in materialistic"|"materialistic and envious men"|"materialistic class of men"|"materialistic man"|"materialistic thoughtful men"|"materialistic, puffed-up, monied men"|"men engaged in materialistic"|"men of materialistic"|"men who learn the materialistic"|"men with materialistic"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|20Apr12}}
{{last|29Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=13|Let=0}}
{{total|13}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Materialistic Men|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1968 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1968 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober271968MontrealWithFirstDevoteesGoingtoLondonOnEveningofTheirDeparture_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="21" link="Room Conversation -- October 27, 1968, Montreal, With First Devotees Going to London On Evening of Their Departure" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 27, 1968, Montreal, With First Devotees Going to London On Evening of Their Departure">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 27, 1968, Montreal, With First Devotees Going to London On Evening of Their Departure|Room Conversation -- October 27, 1968, Montreal, With First Devotees Going to London On Evening of Their Departure]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Just like birds, they collect. They collect those paddies, and that they will eat, not even beg, ask anybody for any morsel of food. So completely... And in the Bhāgavata, Śukadeva Gosvāmī recommends that "Oh, this open field is your bed, this is your pillow, this is your pot, and the water in river is sufficient water, the tree is full of fruits, and in the cave, there is sufficient apartment. So why should you go, anyone, to ask for your shelter, for your food?" Kasmād bhajanti kavayor dhana-durmadandhān: "Why should you approach the materialistic, puffed-up, monied men to give you some help?" So Śukadeva Gosvāmī was strictly following this, strictly following, completely independent. That is not possible at the present day. (chuckles) If we imitate, that will be not good. We have to depose(?). Our Gosvāmīs, they have prescribed yukta-vairāgya: accept everything in relationship with Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationVaisnavaCalendarDescriptionMarch111972Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="8" link="Room Conversation Vaisnava Calendar Description -- March 11, 1972, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation Vaisnava Calendar Description -- March 11, 1972, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation Vaisnava Calendar Description -- March 11, 1972, Vrndavana|Room Conversation Vaisnava Calendar Description -- March 11, 1972, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Rūpa Gosvāmī could understand that this man is not a devotee, he will simply waste my time. He inquired from him, "What is your purpose of discussing with me about śāstras? He said that "I have discussed śāstras with many (aside: you sit down) big scholars and I have come victorious, so if I come victorious by discussing with you, then I will have very good fame and name." So Rūpa Gosvāmī could understand his view or his ambition, that "this man is a materialistic man, he wants some name and fame," so he told him, "All right, without discussing, if I give you certificate that I am defeated, will that do?" So, he said, "Yes, that will do."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithAnnaConanDoyledaughterinlawoffamousauthorSirArthurConanDoyleAugust101973Paris_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="59" link="Room Conversation with Anna Conan Doyle, daughter-in-law of famous author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle -- August 10, 1973, Paris" link_text="Room Conversation with Anna Conan Doyle, daughter-in-law of famous author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle -- August 10, 1973, Paris">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Anna Conan Doyle, daughter-in-law of famous author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle -- August 10, 1973, Paris|Room Conversation with Anna Conan Doyle, daughter-in-law of famous author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle -- August 10, 1973, Paris]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Guru-gaurāṅga: But it's one mind. The soul also has a mind.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. One mind. There... Just like I am one, but I am speaking just like madman. The man is one, but under some condition he's talking nonsense. So any materialistic man is a madman, under the influence of this energy, external energy. Therefore he's talking all nonsense. Come on. Come on. Namaskāra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithAnnaConanDoyledaughterinlawoffamousauthorSirArthurConanDoyleAugust101973Paris_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="59" link="Room Conversation with Anna Conan Doyle, daughter-in-law of famous author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle -- August 10, 1973, Paris" link_text="Room Conversation with Anna Conan Doyle, daughter-in-law of famous author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle -- August 10, 1973, Paris">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Anna Conan Doyle, daughter-in-law of famous author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle -- August 10, 1973, Paris|Room Conversation with Anna Conan Doyle, daughter-in-law of famous author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle -- August 10, 1973, Paris]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anna Conan Doyle: ...is to make from the people are working, we are dependent on the materialistic man also...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, the difficulty is that we are not satisfied with our living condition. Suppose I am, I have got this body. To maintain this body, I require my food, and for getting the food, I must have some money. I must have some occupation. This is one thing. But people are now... Suppose one thousand francs will provide his family, himself. He's not satisfied with one thousand francs. He wants ten thousand. That is the fault. Therefore he does not find time for Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune61974Geneva_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="101" link="Morning Walk -- June 6, 1974, Geneva" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 6, 1974, Geneva">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 6, 1974, Geneva|Morning Walk -- June 6, 1974, Geneva]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Satsvarūpa: That's some goddess of music with a harp. (pause) (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: ...brain, they have created something, but it will be used for sinful activities: drinking wine, meat-eating and sex. Not for chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa. Duṣkṛtina. They use their brain, but for sinful activities. This is duṣkṛtina.</p>
<p>Puṣṭa-kṛṣṇa: There's the verse in the Second Chapter of Bhagavad-gītā that what is night for the materialistic man is the time of awakening for the introspective sage.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Guru-gaurāṅga: These scientists, Śrīla Prabhupāda, they say that their research is neutral, and it is not their fault that the use of their discoveries is detrimental. Like that man yesterday, he said, "It is not my bomb."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, then whose bomb?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune131974Paris_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="113" link="Morning Walk -- June 13, 1974, Paris" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 13, 1974, Paris">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 13, 1974, Paris|Morning Walk -- June 13, 1974, Paris]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Puṣṭa-kṛṣṇa: So the activities of the materialistic man, then, no matter what he does, he will develop another material body for it. (indistinct) Is that right, Śrīla Prabhupāda?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hm? Yes.</p>
<p>Puṣṭa-kṛṣṇa: And a devotee is acting, but he's not getting any mental impression? From his activities?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: His mind is being... His mental expression is Kṛṣṇa. He's always thinking of Kṛṣṇa. Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Rāma. We have got some propensity to create. Just like this beautiful place. We have got creative energy. Therefore it is advised that nirbandhaḥ kṛṣṇa-sambandhe. Make it for Kṛṣṇa. You'll find in India, they have also created big, big temples, four flight, but for Kṛṣṇa. Then the energy spent for creating this park, in relationship with Kṛṣṇa will be utilized as service to Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay121975Perth_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="67" link="Morning Walk -- May 12, 1975, Perth" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 12, 1975, Perth">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 12, 1975, Perth|Morning Walk -- May 12, 1975, Perth]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gaṇeśa: Yes, just like Hiraṇyakaśipu.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Materialistic man means he wants all these things in different way. Somebody is becoming God, somebody is becoming philosopher, somebody is becoming scientist, in this way. Real purpose is these three things. Abha-pūjā-pratiṣṭhā. And our philosophy? We don't want anything of this. Just see. Negation. Na dhanaṁ na janaṁ na sundarīṁ kavitāṁ (Cc. Antya 20.29, Śikṣāṣṭaka 4). Say... All denial, "We don't want." That is Vaiṣṇavism. Then what do you want? "We want simply to serve Kṛṣṇa." This is our position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkFebruary31976Mayapura_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="23" link="Morning Walk -- February 3, 1976, Mayapura" link_text="Morning Walk -- February 3, 1976, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- February 3, 1976, Mayapura|Morning Walk -- February 3, 1976, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sudāmā: I remember once you said, Śrīla Prabhupāda, that it took Arjuna less than forty-five minutes. He understood. But for us it is taking, for materialistic men...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Forty-five thousand years. (laughter) Who is therefore mūḍhas? Intelligent men can answer, understand everything, in a minute. And if he's a fool, rascal, even forty-five thousand years he cannot understand. We are giving the best service to the whole world, trying to make them educated in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJuly111976NewYork_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="206" link="Morning Walk -- July 11, 1976, New York" link_text="Morning Walk -- July 11, 1976, New York">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 11, 1976, New York|Morning Walk -- July 11, 1976, New York]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmeśvara: Ghostly haunted.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, everyone, the materialistic man means ghostly haunted. He's talking so many nonsense. The whole grade, philosophy, science and everything, all ghostly talking, that's all. There is no reality. Just like the new science you said, what is that?</p>
<p>Svarūpa Dāmodara: Huh?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That new medical science?</p>
<p>Svarūpa Dāmodara: Biomedical ethics.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: A big name.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkandRoomConversationAugust91976Tehran_5" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="252" link="Morning Walk and Room Conversation -- August 9, 1976, Tehran" link_text="Morning Walk and Room Conversation -- August 9, 1976, Tehran">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk and Room Conversation -- August 9, 1976, Tehran|Morning Walk and Room Conversation -- August 9, 1976, Tehran]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: You said in the Bhāgavatam just that, that we are afraid of the materialistic men.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Personally I feel, I have several times told. For a devotee to live with nondevotees is so obnoxious and troublesome, it is sometimes mentioned, better to remain within a cage surrounded by fire, and still, don't remain with nondevotees. You prefer to live within a cage surrounded by fire. That living is preferable than to live with this nondevotee class.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJanuary81977Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="16" link="Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mr. Asnani: He sleeps in the nighttime, and there's trouble in his thoughts. Whereas a spiritual man, he's awoke in the nighttime and sleep in the daytime.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: First of all let us understand what is sleeping and awakening. This is the real understanding. The materialistic man, he's sleeping about self-realization. He has no information.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJanuary81977Bombay_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="16" link="Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Information. But the spiritualistic man, he's awakened in that, that this life is meant for self-realization. So the materialistic man, he does not know. He's kept in darkness of night, and the spiritualistic man is awakened. That is the difference.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationNovember21977Vrndavana_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="281" link="Room Conversation -- November 2, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- November 2, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- November 2, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- November 2, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Yes. I'm just thinking about looking... I want to read our memorandum, because as far as I remember, the life members have the right to vote in our Society. That may be one way. They may read the memorandum and see that "We can vote." Then, by doing some politics, they create some difficulty by voting and put one of these materialistic men in charge. Good reason to remain with us, Śrīla Prabhupāda. They won't do anything while you are present. It's better that you should remain with us. Then they won't be able to do anything.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Kṛṣṇa will protect you. Try.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Materialistic men (CC and Other Books)

2012-04-29T08:36:39Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Materialistic men"|"Materialistic-minded men"|"Materialistic-minded men"|"man according to materialistic"|"man grossly materialistic"|"man in materialistic"|"materialistic and envious men"|"materialistic class of men"|"materialistic man"|"materialistic thoughtful men"|"materialistic, puffed-up, monied men"|"men engaged in materialistic"|"men of materialistic"|"men who learn the materialistic"|"men with materialistic"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|20Apr12}}
{{last|29Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=11|OB=10|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|21}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Materialistic Men|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya836_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1443" link="CC Madhya 8.36" link_text="CC Madhya 8.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.36|CC Madhya 8.36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Even though one may engage in government service or in any other pounds-shillings-pence business—in short, in materialistic life-he need only take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Kṛṣṇa consciousness is a very simple process. One need only chant the holy names of the Lord and strictly follow the principles forbidding sinful activity. In this way one can no longer be considered an untouchable, a viṣayī or a śūdra. One who is advanced in spiritual life should not associate with nondevotees—namely men in government service and men engaged in materialistic activity for sense gratification or in the service of others. Such men are considered viṣayī, materialistic.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8130131_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1536" link="CC Madhya 8.130-131" link_text="CC Madhya 8.130-131">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.130-131|CC Madhya 8.130-131, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The perfect devotee always acts according to the desires of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. But a materialistic man is carried away by the waves of the material energy. Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura has said, māyāra vaśe, yāccha bhese, khāccha hābuḍubu, bhāi. A person under the grip of the material energy is carried away by the waves of that illusory energy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8139_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1544" link="CC Madhya 8.139" link_text="CC Madhya 8.139">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.139|CC Madhya 8.139, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The gopīs are also of the same spiritual quality (nija-rūpatayā) because they are expansions of Kṛṣṇa's pleasure potency. Neither Kṛṣṇa nor the gopīs have anything to do with lumps of matter or the material conception. In the material world the living entity is encaged within a material body, and due to ignorance he thinks that he is the body. Therefore here the enjoyment of lusty desires between male and female is all material. One cannot compare the lusty desires of a materialistic man to the transcendental lusty desires of Kṛṣṇa. Unless one is advanced in spiritual science, he cannot understand the lusty desires between Kṛṣṇa and the gopīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8139_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1544" link="CC Madhya 8.139" link_text="CC Madhya 8.139">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.139|CC Madhya 8.139, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Caitanya-caritāmṛta the lusty desire of the gopīs is compared to gold. The lusty desires of a materialistic man, on the other hand, are compared to iron. At no stage can iron and gold be equated. The living entities—moving and nonmoving—are part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa; therefore they originally have the same kind of lusty desire as His. But when this lusty desire is expressed through matter, it is abominable. When a living entity is spiritually advanced and liberated from material bondage, he can understand Kṛṣṇa in truth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya118_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2278" link="CC Madhya 11.8" link_text="CC Madhya 11.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.8|CC Madhya 11.8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the material world, the via media for sense gratification is mainly a woman. One who is seriously interested in spiritual life should strictly avoid women. A sannyāsī should never see a man or a woman for material benefit. In addition, talks with materialistic men and women are also dangerous, and they are compared to drinking poison. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was very strict on this point. He therefore refused to see King Pratāparudra, who was naturally always engaged in political and economic affairs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1110_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2280" link="CC Madhya 11.10" link_text="CC Madhya 11.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.10|CC Madhya 11.10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra engages the mind at the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa constantly; thus the mind's enemies do not have a chance to strike. Following Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's example in these verses, we should be very careful in dealing with the mind, which should not be indulged in any circumstance. Once we indulge the mind, it can create havoc in this life, even though we may be spiritually advanced. The mind is specifically agitated through the association of materialistic men and women.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15103_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3299" link="CC Madhya 15.103" link_text="CC Madhya 15.103">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.103|CC Madhya 15.103, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Satyarāja Khān said, "My dear Lord, being a householder and a materialistic man, I do not know the process of advancing in spiritual life. I therefore submit myself unto Your lotus feet and request You to give me orders."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16281_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3768" link="CC Madhya 16.281" link_text="CC Madhya 16.281">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.281|CC Madhya 16.281, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Materialists consider Vṛndāvana-dhāma an unclean city because there are many monkeys and dogs there, and along the bank of the Yamunā there is refuse. Some time ago, a materialistic man asked me, "Why are you living in Vṛndāvana? Why have you selected such a dirty place to live after retiring?" Such a person cannot understand that the earthly Vṛndāvana-dhāma is always a representation of the original Vṛndāvana-dhāma. Consequently Vṛndāvana-dhāma is as worshipable as Lord Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya54546_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="941" link="CC Antya 5.45-46" link_text="CC Antya 5.45-46">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.45-46|CC Antya 5.45-46, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura comments in this connection, “Any person seriously inclined to hear about the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa's rāsa dance, as mentioned in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, with great faith and a transcendental, spiritually inspired mind, is immediately freed from the natural lusty desires found within the heart of a materialistic man.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6278_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1334" link="CC Antya 6.278" link_text="CC Antya 6.278">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.278|CC Antya 6.278, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“When one eats food offered by a materialistic man, one's mind becomes contaminated, and when the mind is contaminated, one is unable to think of Kṛṣṇa properly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6278_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1334" link="CC Antya 6.278" link_text="CC Antya 6.278">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.278|CC Antya 6.278, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura suggests that people who are materialistically inclined and sahajiyās, or so-called Vaiṣṇavas who take everything very casually, are both viṣayīs, or materialists. Eating food offered by them causes contamination, and as a result of such contamination, even a serious devotee becomes like a materialistic man.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC30_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="36" link="TLC 30" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 30|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way the Lord has different names, and these names indicate different functions. The aspect of the Supreme Lord as the creator is different from the aspect of the Lord as Nārāyaṇa. Some of the names of the Lord as the creator are conceived by materialistic men. One cannot fully realize the essence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by understanding the name of the creator because this material creation is a function of the external energy of the Supreme Lord. Thus the conception of God as the creator includes only the external feature. Similarly, when we call the Supreme Lord Brahman, we cannot have any understanding of the six opulences of the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI1_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="2" link="NOI 1" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 1|Nectar of Instruction 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The croaking of the toad, however, simply invites the snake: "Please come here and eat me." Nevertheless, although it is inviting death, the toad goes on croaking. The talking of materialistic men and impersonalist Māyāvādī philosophers may be compared to the croaking of frogs. They are always speaking nonsense and thus inviting death to catch them. Controlling speech, however, does not mean self-imposed silence (the external process of mauna), as Māyāvādī philosophers think. Silence may appear helpful for some time, but ultimately it proves a failure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Easy Journey to Other Planets"><h3>Easy Journey to Other Planets</h3>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_0" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Materialistic-minded men, who have no information of the kingdom of God, are always mad after material acquisition of wealth, fame and adoration. Such men are interested in the progressive weal of their particular family unit for their own self-satisfaction and so are also interested in the progress of social and national welfare. These men attain their desired objects by material activities. They are mechanically engaged in the ritualistic discharge of prescribed duties and are consequently inclined to satisfy the Pitās, or bygone forefathers, and controlling demigods by performance of sacrifices as prescribed by the revealed scriptures. Addicted to such acts of sacrifices and ceremonial observances, such souls enter into the moon after death. When one is thus promoted to the moon, he receives the capacity to enjoy the drinking of soma-rasa, a celestial beverage. The moon is a place where the demigod Candra is the predominating deity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KBIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="4" link="KB Introduction" link_text="Krsna Book Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB Introduction|Krsna Book Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although similar narrations describing the transcendental activities of the Lord are found in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and other Purāṇas, the conditioned souls still prefer to study ordinary narrations. They are not so interested in studying the narrations of the pastimes of the Lord, Kṛṣṇa. And yet the descriptions or the pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa are so attractive that they are relishable for all classes of men. There are three classes of men in this world. One class consists of liberated souls, another consists of those who are trying to be liberated, and the third consists of materialistic men. Whether one is liberated or is trying to be liberated, or is even grossly materialistic, the pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa are worth studying.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB59_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="63" link="KB 59" link_text="Krsna Book 59">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 59|Krsna Book 59]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">King Indra's behavior toward Kṛṣṇa was not very much appreciated by great sages like Śukadeva Gosvāmī. Out of His causeless mercy, Kṛṣṇa had gone to the heavenly kingdom, Amarāvatī, to present King Indra with his mother's earrings, which had been lost to Bhaumāsura, and Indra had been very glad to receive them. But when a pārijāta tree from the heavenly kingdom was taken by Kṛṣṇa, Indra had fought with Him. This was self-interest on the part of Indra. He had offered his prayer, tipping down his head to the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, but as soon as his purpose had been served, he became a different creature. That is the way of the dealings of materialistic men. Materialistic men are always interested in their own profit. For this purpose they can offer any kind of respect to anyone, but when their personal interest is over, they are no longer friends.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB70_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="74" link="KB 70" link_text="Krsna Book 70">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 70|Krsna Book 70]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">“ ‘Dear Lord, You are the eternal form of transcendental bliss and knowledge. As such, You are beyond the reach of the mental speculation or vocal description of any materialistic man within this world. A slight portion of Your glories can be known by persons fully surrendered unto Your lotus feet, and, by Your grace only, such persons become freed from all material anxieties. Dear Lord, we are not among these surrendered souls; we are still within the duality and illusion of this material existence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOGIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="1" link="MOG Introduction" link_text="Message of Godhead Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG Introduction|Message of Godhead Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The general tendency is to avoid transcendental subject matters as far as possible or, in any case, not to go into the details. Even the biggest political leaders have been heard to say that the hungry man or woman finds no meaning in God and religion. People in general, under the leadership of such materialistic men, are gradually descending to the status of lower animals, devoid of all transcendental realization, knowing nothing beyond their material bodies and the material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB17_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="18" link="LOB 17" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 17|Light of the Bhagavata 17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is the duty of the saints and sages to enlighten the fallen souls, and reciprocally it is the duty of the householder to receive the saints and sages cordially, as the peacock dances in ecstasy at the presence of clouds in the sky. The fire of threefold miseries experienced by materialistic men can be extinguished only by the cloud of mercy of the saints and sages who can pour down the water of transcendental messages to put an end to the miseries of the householders.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB19_1" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="20" link="LOB 19" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 19|Light of the Bhagavata 19, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Unfortunately, for want of sufficient culture of this spirit, the materialistic man always sticks to this false place in spite of all its turmoils. It is said that a man should give up the order of householder life at the age of fifty. But in this era of ignorance even an old man wants to rejuvenate his bodily functions, put on artificial teeth, and make a pretense of youthful life, even on the verge of death. Cranelike politicians especially are too much attached to the false prestige of position and rank, and so they always seek reelection, even at the fag end of life. These are some of the symptoms of an uncultured life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Narada-bhakti-sutra_sutras_1_to_8_only" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Narada-bhakti-sutra (sutras 1 to 8 only)"><h3>Narada-bhakti-sutra (sutras 1 to 8 only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="NBS5_0" class="quote" parent="Narada-bhakti-sutra_(sutras_1_to_8_only)" book="OB" index="7" link="NBS 5" link_text="Narada Bhakti Sutra 5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NBS 5|Narada Bhakti Sutra 5, Purport]]: </span><div class="purport text">"Every human being born in this world is immediately indebted to the demigods, the great sages, ordinary living entities, the family, society, and so on. But a person who surrenders unto the lotus feet of the Lord and engages fully in His service is no longer indebted to anyone. In other words, he has no obligations to fulfill except executing devotional service." Finally, a devotee should not be greedy (laulyam), nor should he mix with ordinary materialistic men (jana-saṅga).
</div>
</div>
</div>

Orissan

2012-02-12T11:20:39Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Orissan"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18Dec11}}
{{last|12Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=7|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=6|Let=2}}
{{total|15}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Orissa|1]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1697_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3592" link="CC Madhya 16.97" link_text="CC Madhya 16.97">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.97|CC Madhya 16.97, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">With great care Caitanya Mahāprabhu forbade the Orissan devotees to follow Him. Then, accompanied by His personal associates, He first went to Bhavānīpura.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>One goes through Bhavānīpura before reaching a well-known place named Jānkādei-pura, or Jānakīdevī-pura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16169_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3660" link="CC Madhya 16.169" link_text="CC Madhya 16.169">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.169|CC Madhya 16.169, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When the Muslim governor heard this, his mind changed. He then sent his secretary to the representative of the Orissan government.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16171_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3662" link="CC Madhya 16.171" link_text="CC Madhya 16.171">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.171|CC Madhya 16.171, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After calming down, the Muslim secretary offered his respects and informed the representative of the Orissan government, “The Muslim governor has sent me here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16174_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3665" link="CC Madhya 16.174" link_text="CC Madhya 16.174">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.174|CC Madhya 16.174, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon hearing this proposal, the representative of the Orissan government, the mahā-pātra, was very much astonished. He thought, “The Muslim governor is a drunkard. Who has changed his mind?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya118_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="18" link="CC Antya 1.18" link_text="CC Antya 1.18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.18|CC Antya 1.18, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">One day, when they needed to cross a river, an Orissan boatman would not allow the dog to get in the boat.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya33_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="394" link="CC Antya 3.3" link_text="CC Antya 3.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.3|CC Antya 3.3, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In Jagannātha Purī there was a young boy who had been born of an Orissan brāhmaṇa but had later lost his father. The boy's features were very beautiful, and his behavior was extremely gentle.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1067_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1873" link="CC Antya 10.67" link_text="CC Antya 10.67">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.67|CC Antya 10.67, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu remembered a line in the Orissan language and ordered Svarūpa Dāmodara to sing it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust31976NewMayapurFrenchfarm_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="242" link="Room Conversation -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)|Room Conversation -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It says, "New York saw on Sunday an unusual spectacle of three brightly colored chariots being pulled along the city's prestigious Fifth Avenue from Central Park to Washington Square, a distance of about five kilometers, by members of the Hare Kṛṣṇa group. The rathas, built in Orissan style with giant wooden wheels, attracted large crowds of spectators all along the route.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAboutMayapuraConstructionAugust191976Hyderabad_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="273" link="Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad" link_text="Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad|Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jayapatākā: Because some that are acclimatized, it is difficult for training up. A few people are better to stay there that are trained up on that basis. I think with Mr. Putnaik and others that... Because he also wants that Orissan development... They can understand that it is important to have one or two people that are known people stay there. If every two years a change is, that is disadvantage.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, our Gaura-Govinda I think he is doing there nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAboutMayapuraConstructionAugust191976Hyderabad_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="273" link="Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad" link_text="Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad|Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So our Gargamuni has seen?</p>
<p>Jayapatākā: Yes, I think Gargamuni has seen. Gargamuni is giving him some help. He printed one Orissan book, and he gives him sometimes some books and help. He is fixed up, that Gaura-Govinda.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He's fixed up. That's nice. Let him translate in Orissa and, if possible, in Hindi. And give him few devotees. Then he'll be encouraged.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MeetingwithEndowmentsCommissionerAugust241976Hyderabad_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="284" link="Meeting with Endowments Commissioner -- August 24, 1976, Hyderabad" link_text="Meeting with Endowments Commissioner -- August 24, 1976, Hyderabad">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Meeting with Endowments Commissioner -- August 24, 1976, Hyderabad|Meeting with Endowments Commissioner -- August 24, 1976, Hyderabad]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vāsughoṣa: This man has come to read the Oriya book. He can read Oriya. So... He wanted someone to translate. They have come.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Where is that Oriya book?</p>
<p>Harikeśa: The one Gargamuni...</p>
<p>Vāsughoṣa: Yes. Orissan language, Orissan language.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (Hindi)</p>
<p>Indian man: (indistinct)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Do you think that realization is good? If anyone realizes that he is God? Do you think he has actually realized anything?</p>
<p>Indian man: (indistinct)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: What is the proof? Everyone can say, "I am God," but where is the proof? He must act like God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJanuary201977Bhuvanesvara_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="35" link="Room Conversation -- January 20, 1977, Bhuvanesvara" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 20, 1977, Bhuvanesvara">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 20, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Room Conversation -- January 20, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Indian: From libraries?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. So many libraries, they have ordered. There is a list in Orissan. (aside:) You can give me little, little sample... (break) ...for life that it is a dead body. A dead body. So what is the use of decorating a dead body? So if anyone accepts Christ actually and his instruction, then it proves that he has got a good soul. Otherwise what... He's dead body. That's a fact.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationPiecesMay271977Vrndavana_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="177" link="Conversation Pieces -- May 27, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Conversation Pieces -- May 27, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation Pieces -- May 27, 1977, Vrndavana|Conversation Pieces -- May 27, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhāgavata: I wrote you one report about Orissa. So I'll be leaving in about ten days, twelve days to go to West. My visa will be expired in ten days. We'll begin our work. We'll see that all the books are translated into Orissan language and distributed throughout Orissa.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That's all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGauraGopalaGovindaVrindaban6September1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="482" link="Letter to Gaura Gopala (Govinda?) -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gaura Gopala (Govinda?) -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaura Gopala (Govinda?) -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1976|Letter to Gaura Gopala (Govinda?) -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The majority who come and join us, it has been experienced, they are not sincere. Under the circumstances what can be done, I do not know. Even experienced devotees—perhaps you know Anand Baba—he was asked also to go as there were so many complaints against him. But one hope is there that you are publishing in the Orissan language and it is being distributed and your writing is approved by me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaBhuvanesvara28January1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="39" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Bhuvanesvara 28 January, 1977" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Bhuvanesvara 28 January, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Bhuvanesvara 28 January, 1977|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Bhuvanesvara 28 January, 1977]]: </span><div class="text">I have already sanctioned the expenditures for Gurukula, estimated at Rs. 1,800,000 which will include the Vrindaban gates and drainage. As for foreign publications I also want books in the Orissan language.
</div>
</div>
</div>

South African

2012-02-12T11:08:57Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"South African"|"South Africans"|"south african"|"south africans"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18Dec11}}
{{last|12Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=13|Let=4}}
{{total|18}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:South Africa|1]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG71DurbanOctober91975_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="245" link="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Durban, October 9, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Durban, October 9, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Durban, October 9, 1975|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Durban, October 9, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So that Kṛṣṇa consciousness achievement, how it can be obtained is being explained by Kṛṣṇa Himself. Therefore it is said, śrī bhagavān uvāca: "The Supreme Personality..." Bhagavān means He does not cheat you. Others, they will give you instruction and cheat you, because anyone who is not liberated, he has got four defects of his life: he commits mistake, he is illusioned, he cheats and his senses are imperfect. This is called conditioned soul, everyone. Even big, big men, big, big leaders, they commit so many mistakes. And so far illusion is concerned, everyone is illusioned because I am not this body, but everyone is thinking, "I am this body." This is called illusion. Dehātma-buddhi. "I am not this body. I am spirit soul." Ahaṁ brahmāsmi. But I am thinking, "I am Indian," "I am American," "I am South African," "I am black," "I am white," "I am fat," "I am thin." This is bodily. This is called illusion. And we invent our ideologies by mental speculation, without having perfect knowledge. We are accustomed to say, "I think." But "I think"? What I am? All my senses are imperfect. I commit mistake, I am illusioned, and when I say, "I think," what is the use of my thinking? This is cheating. This is cheating.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkOctober31975Mauritius_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="198" link="Morning Walk -- October 3, 1975, Mauritius" link_text="Morning Walk -- October 3, 1975, Mauritius">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- October 3, 1975, Mauritius|Morning Walk -- October 3, 1975, Mauritius]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: In South Africa, the British also tried to take over South Africa. There was a war called the Boer War.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: So during World War I and World War II many of the South Africans, they actually sided with the Germans because they were against the English so much.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: African means black Africans. No?</p>
<p>Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: No. South Africans, they were Europeans. The British started the first concentration camp. They took these "Afrikaners" as they call them, Europeans. They put them on an island called St. Helena. That was actually the first concentration camp, by the British.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: This is going on. Still, even the opposite party, they are not disgusted—"This material life is not very peaceful." They are not disgusted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkOctober61975Durban_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="203" link="Morning Walk -- October 6, 1975, Durban" link_text="Morning Walk -- October 6, 1975, Durban">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- October 6, 1975, Durban|Morning Walk -- October 6, 1975, Durban]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: South African.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: South African.</p>
<p>Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: A lot of investment comes from both America and England, industries.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So England has got money to invest still?</p>
<p>Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Yes. They do much investment here in South Africa. (break) Śrīla Prabhupāda, there's a sidewalk here. Would you prefer walking on the sidewalk or the sands?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, sidewalk is better.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithBillFaillreporterOctober81975Durban_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="207" link="Room Conversation with Bill Faill (reporter) -- October 8, 1975, Durban" link_text="Room Conversation with Bill Faill (reporter) -- October 8, 1975, Durban">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Bill Faill (reporter) -- October 8, 1975, Durban|Room Conversation with Bill Faill (reporter) -- October 8, 1975, Durban]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Everyone is thinking "I am this body." You see? Just like in this country, everywhere: "We are South African. They are Indian. They are this. They are this. They are this." So whole bodily concept, the whole world... "I am American," "I am Indian," "I am German." So this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement means it starts when one is above the bodily conception of life. Then the starting begins.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithReporterofTheStarOctober161975Johannesburg_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="217" link="Room Conversation with Reporter of The Star -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg" link_text="Room Conversation with Reporter of The Star -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Reporter of The Star -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg|Room Conversation with Reporter of The Star -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Reporter: Your Grace, a great many of South Africa's church leaders from some of the big churches are fearful that South Africa is going to find itself in a situation, or find... What message would you give this country in terms of avoiding any...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, I am going to every country because everywhere the same mistake is going on, bodily concept of life. So I am trying to bring them to the real life and then make their plan. They will be happy. It is not for South Africa. For any Africa, or any country, South America or South India or anywhere. The problem is the same. Everywhere the same conception: "I am South African." "I am American." "I am Indian." "I am this." "I am that."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithReporterofTheStarOctober161975Johannesburg_4" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="217" link="Room Conversation with Reporter of The Star -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg" link_text="Room Conversation with Reporter of The Star -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Reporter of The Star -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg|Room Conversation with Reporter of The Star -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Join this, our center. You come here; you'll become Kṛṣṇa devotee. Just like these boys. They are not imported from India. They are European, American, and South African. You are South African?</p>
<p>Reporter: British.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: British. And who is South African?</p>
<p>Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: They're South Africans.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So we welcome everyone, African, South African, North African.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationApril41976Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="66" link="Room Conversation -- April 4, 1976, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- April 4, 1976, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 4, 1976, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- April 4, 1976, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: All of them are South African?</p>
<p>Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: No, actually, he's from South Africa and he's from South Africa. These two devotees are going down for the first time, and Jagat-guru was preaching there once before.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So they will get visa?</p>
<p>Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: They don't require visa except for Jagat-guru. He's British, he's Canadian. He's South African boy. He's South African.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, they don't require visa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationApril41976Vrndavana_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="66" link="Room Conversation -- April 4, 1976, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- April 4, 1976, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 4, 1976, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- April 4, 1976, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: College. That is.... College, universities, that is educated.... So I was surprised when, after my meeting, they purchased books, because these South African white men, they do not like very much Indians. Is it not?</p>
<p>Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: It's a fact.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: But still, they like this Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is very good sign.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationApril41976Vrndavana_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="66" link="Room Conversation -- April 4, 1976, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- April 4, 1976, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 4, 1976, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- April 4, 1976, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Chanting they do.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is wanted. We don't want money. So give them directly.</p>
<p>Jagat-guru: Also, Śrīla Prabhupāda.... (too faint)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: South African mission, very good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="GardenConversationJune101976LosAngeles_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="124" link="Garden Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles" link_text="Garden Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles|Garden Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Johannesburg. From the downtown, the Indian quarters about ten miles or fifteen miles away. Indian.... African, black quarters, they are not allowed even to enter the city. They require a pass. If any black man enters the city without that passport, he will immediately be taken to police. The bus for the black man is different from the white man. I think Indians also they have got separate bus. But the bus in which the white men travel, the Indians and the black men are not allowed. Gandhi tried to adjust this injustice, but he failed. Then with determination he went to India, that "I must drive away the Englishmen." These South African white men, mostly they are Englishmen and Dutchmen. Originally, they were Englishmen and Dutchmen.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanaFebruary151977Mayapura_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="87" link="Evening Darsana -- February 15, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Evening Darsana -- February 15, 1977, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- February 15, 1977, Mayapura|Evening Darsana -- February 15, 1977, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Still, they're prosperous. They have got car. They have got business. They have got factories. Although they are harassed in so many ways, still they are prosperous. They have got their shops and business house in Johannesburg, and they cannot remain there. They must go back. So that was a failure of Gandhi. Gandhi for twenty years agitated. General Smuts, he was the head at that time. And he was beaten. He was so much troubled. Once upon a time Gandhi was captured and beat so severely that he was going to die immediately. Some English South African friend, he saved him. So Gandhi's life from this side is a failure. He could not achieve any success there. Then he thought that "I shall drive these Englishmen from my country." He came here in 1917.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanaFebruary241977Mayapura_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="102" link="Evening Darsana -- February 24, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Evening Darsana -- February 24, 1977, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- February 24, 1977, Mayapura|Evening Darsana -- February 24, 1977, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahāṁśa: He wasn't even political man, because politics means there has to be violence.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, impartially studying, he endeavored for upliftment of the South African Indians, South Africans, yes, Johannesburg.</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: In Durban he started.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Ah, in Durban. That was failure. The Indians haven't got any position still.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober271977Vrndavana_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="270" link="Room Conversation -- October 27, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 27, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 27, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 27, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: You can show our South African success.</p>
<p>Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: Yes.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Very grand opening is being planned for Bombay, Śrīla Prabhupāda.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So many.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationWithSriNarayanaandRamaKrsnaBajajOctober311977Vrndavana_3" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="276" link="Room Conversation With Sri Narayana and Rama-Krsna Bajaj -- October 31, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation With Sri Narayana and Rama-Krsna Bajaj -- October 31, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation With Sri Narayana and Rama-Krsna Bajaj -- October 31, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation With Sri Narayana and Rama-Krsna Bajaj -- October 31, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Just see our activities all over the world.</p>
<p>Śrī Nārāyaṇa: (Hindi)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: South Africa. Is it not South Africa?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Yes, Śrīla Prabhupāda.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (Hindi) Why don't you show them the South African report?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Yes, Śrīla Prabhupāda.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (Hindi) ...slaughterhouse...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPustaKrsnaNewYork11April1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="123" link="Letter to Pusta Krsna -- New York 11 April, 1973" link_text="Letter to Pusta Krsna -- New York 11 April, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pusta Krsna -- New York 11 April, 1973|Letter to Pusta Krsna -- New York 11 April, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have been informed of the situation of the South African program by Brahmananda Swami who is here with me now as personal secretary, and I want to send you there. There is one boy there Ksudhi Dasa who is very young boy, so I want you to go there to take charge of the preaching program there in Durban.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPustaKrsnaMayapur16October1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="491" link="Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Mayapur 16 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Mayapur 16 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Mayapur 16 October, 1974|Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Mayapur 16 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated September 24, 1974 and am glad to read the contents. Your success with the South Africans there is very good. I have initiated the boy and girl, and their spiritual names are as follows: Gokulendra dasa and Rocanai devi dasi. You can chant on their beads. You must get more South Africans to join and make our mission solid there. The Indians they are hopeless so far I have seen, so get the Europeans to join as many possible. Regarding the draft situation, let them go from the college to the temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCyavanaVrindaban4September1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="504" link="Letter to Cyavana -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Cyavana -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975|Letter to Cyavana -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now keep them fixed, and they will bring others. That is nice that the Africans from South Africa are coming from there and joining you. The philosophy of South Africa is simply on the bodily platform. It is all nonsense. Can they be sure that in their next life they will be South Africans? The BBT arrangement you have made is all right, but Brahmananda Swami says that it may be difficult for the temples to maintain by giving to both the Book Fund and the Building Fund. So if it is not possible that the temples maintain themselves by giving 45% to the BBT and 45% to the Building Fund, then use the Building Fund for maintenance. But the BBT must get its money.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRiddhaDetroit15June1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="348" link="Letter to Riddha -- Detroit 15 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Riddha -- Detroit 15 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Riddha -- Detroit 15 June, 1976|Letter to Riddha -- Detroit 15 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In that newspaper, The Leader, it is very good indication of our acceptance by the South African community. They are clearly rejecting all these bogus rascals like Sai Baba and in the same issue they are glorifying our Rathayatra festival. So this is good sign that they welcome Jagannatha and so you can arrange to have Jagannatha Deities and Rathayatra festival in Durban.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Very strong (CC)

2012-02-12T07:19:51Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"very strong"}}
{{notes|"very strong" not "Maya is very strong"}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|15Dec11}}
{{last|12Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=18|OB=7|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|25}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Very Strong|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi334_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="260" link="CC Adi 3.34" link_text="CC Adi 3.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.34|CC Adi 3.34, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">During the time of Lord Caitanya, the influence of Śaṅkarācārya in society was very strong. People thought that one could accept sannyāsa only in the disciplic succession of Śaṅkarācārya. Lord Caitanya could have performed His missionary activities as a householder, but He found householder life an obstruction to His mission. Therefore He decided to accept the renounced order, sannyāsa. Since His acceptance of sannyāsa was also designed to attract public attention, Lord Caitanya, not wishing to disturb the social convention, took the renounced order of life from a sannyāsī in the disciplic succession of Śaṅkarācārya, although sannyāsa was also sanctioned in the Vaiṣṇava sampradāya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi389_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="315" link="CC Adi 3.89" link_text="CC Adi 3.89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.89|CC Adi 3.89, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The sun may appear covered by a cloud, but actually it is the eyes of the tiny people below the cloud that are covered, not the sun. If those tiny people rose above the cloud in an airplane, they could then see the sunshine and the sun without impediment. Similarly, although the covering of māyā is very strong, Lord Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā (7.14):</p>
:daivī hy eṣā guṇa-mayī
:mama māyā duratyayā
:mām eva ye prapadyante
:māyām etāṁ taranti te
<p>"This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of material nature, is difficult to overcome. But those who have surrendered unto Me can easily cross beyond it."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi739_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="985" link="CC Adi 7.39" link_text="CC Adi 7.39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.39|CC Adi 7.39, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although they have their own arguments, which are not very strong, they have no conception of the variegated activities of the Absolute Truth. These impersonalists, who are followers of Śaṅkarācārya, are generally known as Kāśīra Māyāvādīs (impersonalists residing in Vārāṇasī).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi866_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1181" link="CC Adi 8.66" link_text="CC Adi 8.66">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 8.66|CC Adi 8.66, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Installed there are the Deities of Rādhā-Govinda and Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Kāśīśvara Gosāñi was a very strong man, and therefore when Lord Caitanya visited the temple of Jagannātha, he used to protect the Lord from the crowds. Another of his duties was to distribute prasādam to the devotees after kīrtana.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi10142_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1393" link="CC Adi 10.142" link_text="CC Adi 10.142">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.142|CC Adi 10.142, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to the temple of Jagannātha, Kāśīśvara, being very strong, cleared the crowds aside with his hands so that Caitanya Mahāprabhu could pass untouched.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17244_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2179" link="CC Adi 17.244" link_text="CC Adi 17.244">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.244|CC Adi 17.244, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One who takes the dust of a great personality's lotus feet transfers his sinful activities to that great personality. Unless the person whose dust is taken is very strong, he must suffer the sinful activities of the person who takes the dust. Therefore ordinarily it should not be allowed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya351_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="432" link="CC Madhya 3.51" link_text="CC Madhya 3.51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.51|CC Madhya 3.51, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All the vegetables were served in pots made of banana leaves taken from trees producing at least thirty-two bunches of bananas. These pots were very strong and big and did not tilt or totter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8130131_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1536" link="CC Madhya 8.130-131" link_text="CC Madhya 8.130-131">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.130-131|CC Madhya 8.130-131, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Rāmānanda Rāya was a great devotee of the Lord and a lover of God, and although his mind could not be covered by Kṛṣṇa's illusory energy, and although he could understand the mind of the Lord, which was very strong and intense, Rāmānanda's mind became a little agitated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya949_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1765" link="CC Madhya 9.49" link_text="CC Madhya 9.49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.49|CC Madhya 9.49, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Buddhists maintain that annihilation, or dissolution, is the highest truth. If the creation eternally exists, there is no question of dissolution or annihilation. This argument is not very strong because by practical experience we see that material things have a beginning, a middle and an end.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya10144_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2223" link="CC Madhya 10.144" link_text="CC Madhya 10.144">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.144|CC Madhya 10.144, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya said, “The order of the spiritual master is very strong and cannot be disobeyed. That is the injunction of the śāstras, the revealed scriptures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11176_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2442" link="CC Madhya 11.176" link_text="CC Madhya 11.176">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.176|CC Madhya 11.176, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One must first become very mature in devotion and thus receive the approval of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Only at such a time may one actually sit down peacefully in a solitary place to chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra and remember the lotus feet of the Lord. The senses are very strong, and if a neophyte devotee imitates Haridāsa Ṭhākura, his enemies (kāma, krodha, lobha, moha, mada and mātsarya) will disturb and fatigue him. Instead of chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, the neophyte will simply sleep soundly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1450_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2990" link="CC Madhya 14.50" link_text="CC Madhya 14.50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.50|CC Madhya 14.50, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Becoming even more anxious to move the car, the King had very strong elephants brought forth and harnessed to it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1927_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4266" link="CC Madhya 19.27" link_text="CC Madhya 19.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.27|CC Madhya 19.27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is said that the relationship between the Nawab of Bengal and Sanātana Gosvāmī was very intimate. The Nawab used to consider Sanātana Gosvāmī his younger brother, and when Sanātana Gosvāmī showed a very strong intention to resign, the Nawab, feeling familial affection, essentially said, “I am your elder brother, but I do not look after the state management.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19177_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4416" link="CC Madhya 19.177" link_text="CC Madhya 19.177">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.177|CC Madhya 19.177, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">“When the heart is completely softened and devoid of all material desires and when one's emotional feelings become very strong, one becomes very much attached to Kṛṣṇa. Such purified emotion is known as pure love.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2270_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5111" link="CC Madhya 22.70" link_text="CC Madhya 22.70">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.70|CC Madhya 22.70, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"One whose faith is not very strong, who is just beginning, should be considered a neophyte devotee."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya3101_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="490" link="CC Antya 3.101" link_text="CC Antya 3.101">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.101|CC Antya 3.101, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A member of the temple, whether gṛhastha, brahmacārī or sannyāsī, must practice a life of renunciation, following in the footsteps of Haridāsa Ṭhākura and the six Gosvāmīs. Otherwise, because māyā is very strong, at any time one may become a victim of māyā and fall down from spiritual life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1453_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2418" link="CC Antya 14.53" link_text="CC Antya 14.53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 14.53|CC Antya 14.53, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is something like gold melting in an earthen box. This fever produces more distress than poison, and it is more piercing than a thunderbolt. I suffer exactly like someone almost dead from cholera. To be giving Me so much pain, this fever must be very strong indeed.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1952_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2985" link="CC Antya 19.52" link_text="CC Antya 19.52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 19.52|CC Antya 19.52, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Yet why should I be angry with Kṛṣṇa? It is the fault of My own misfortune. The fruit of My sinful activities has ripened, and therefore Kṛṣṇa, who has always been dependent on My love, is now indifferent. This means that My misfortune is very strong."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC11_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="17" link="TLC 11" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 11|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 11]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The second-class devotee is firmly convinced and has strong faith, but he has no power to cite evidence from revealed scriptures. The third-class devotee is one whose faith is not very strong, but, by the gradual cultivation of devotional service, he will eventually be eligible for promotion to the second or first-class position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC14_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="20" link="TLC 14" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 14|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa has sixty-four important qualifications, and His devotee takes transcendental pleasure in hearing of them. As explained in Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu, the characteristics are as follows: (1) His body is well constructed; (2) His body has all auspicious symptoms; (3) His body is beautiful; (4) His body is very glorious; (5) His body is very strong; (6) He always looks like a boy of sixteen; (7) He is well versed in various languages; (8) He is truthful; (9) He is decorated with pleasing words; (10) He is expert in speaking; (11) He is very learned; (12) He is very intelligent;</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD31_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="258" link="NOD 31" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 31|Nectar of Devotion 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A hard heart is compared to a lightning bolt, to gold and to shellac. The lightning bolt is very strong and never becomes soft. Similarly, the hearts of those who are engaged in severe austerities and penances do not become very easily softened.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD41_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="286" link="NOD 41" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 41|Nectar of Devotion 41]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One of the sakhās, known as Devaprastha, is described as follows. He is very strong, a ready scholar, and is very expert in playing ball. He wears a white dress, and he ties his hair into a bunch with a rope. Whenever there is a fight between Kṛṣṇa and the demons, Devaprastha is the first to help, and he fights just like an elephant.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD42_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="287" link="NOD 42" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 42|Nectar of Devotion 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Whenever all the friends would assemble in the company of Kṛṣṇa, they would immediately engage in all these functions, especially in dancing together. Regarding their wrestling, one friend once asked Kṛṣṇa, "My dear friend, O killer of the Agha demon, You are very proudly wandering among Your friends trying to exhibit Your arms as very strong. Is it that You are envious of me? I know that You cannot defeat me in wrestling, and I also know that You were sitting idly for a long time because You were hopeless of defeating me."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI5_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="6" link="NOI 5" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 5|Nectar of Instruction 5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"A person whose conclusive knowledge of the śāstras is not very strong but who has developed firm faith in chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra and who is also undeterred in the execution of his prescribed devotional service should be considered a madhyama-adhikārī. Such a person is very fortunate."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW28_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="20" link="RTW 2.8" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.8|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As blind men guided by another blind man miss the right path and fall into a ditch, materially attached men led by another materially attached man are bound by the ropes of fruitive labor, which are made of very strong cords, and they continue again and again in materialistic life, suffering the threefold miseries.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Govern (CC and Other Books)

2012-02-12T07:06:52Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"govern"|"governance"|"governed"|"governing"|"governs"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|15Dec11}}
{{last|12Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=17|OB=7|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|24}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:govern|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Preface and Introduction"><h3>CC Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCPreface_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="4" link="CC Preface" link_text="CC Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Preface|CC Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone has to suffer or enjoy the fruits of his activity; no one can check the laws of material nature that govern such things. As long as one is engaged in fruitive activity, one is sure to be baffled in the attempt to attain the ultimate goal of life. I sincerely hope that by understanding the teachings of Lord Caitanya presented in this book, Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, human society will experience a new light of spiritual life, which will open the field of activity for the pure soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi128_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1483" link="CC Adi 12.8" link_text="CC Adi 12.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 12.8|CC Adi 12.8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One party strictly followed the instructions of Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, but another group created their own concoction about executing his desires. Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, at the time of his departure, requested all his disciples to form a governing body and conduct missionary activities cooperatively.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi128_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1483" link="CC Adi 12.8" link_text="CC Adi 12.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 12.8|CC Adi 12.8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Consequently, both factions were asāra, or useless, because they had no authority, having disobeyed the order of the spiritual master. Despite the spiritual master's order to form a governing body and execute the missionary activities of the Gauḍīya Maṭha, the two unauthorized factions began litigation that is still going on after forty years with no decision.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya385_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="466" link="CC Madhya 3.85" link_text="CC Madhya 3.85">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.85|CC Madhya 3.85, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">By calling Nityānanda Prabhu a bhraṣṭa avadhūta (a rejected paramahaṁsa), Advaita Ācārya Prabhu in a sense accepted Nityānanda Prabhu as a paramahaṁsa. In other words, Nityānanda Prabhu had nothing to do with the rules governing smārta-brāhmaṇas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4160_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="757" link="CC Madhya 4.160" link_text="CC Madhya 4.160">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.160|CC Madhya 4.160, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Gopāla was situated in Vṛndāvana, which was far from Remuṇā. In those days, one had to pass through provinces governed by the Muslims, who sometimes hindered travelers. Considering the trouble of His devotee, Lord Gopāla, the greatest well-wisher of His devotees, ordered Mādhavendra Purī to smear the sandalwood pulp on the body of Gopīnātha, which was nondifferent from the body of Gopāla. In this way the Lord relieved Mādhavendra Purī from trouble and inconvenience.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4176_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="773" link="CC Madhya 4.176" link_text="CC Madhya 4.176">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.176|CC Madhya 4.176, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“In the provinces of India governed by the Muslims, there was much inconvenience in traveling with sandalwood and camphor. Because of this, Mādhavendra Purī might have gotten into trouble. This became known to the Gopāla Deity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4184_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="781" link="CC Madhya 4.184" link_text="CC Madhya 4.184">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.184|CC Madhya 4.184, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Mādhavendra Purī was not at all anxious during the long journey to Vṛndāvana through the provinces governed by the Muslims and filled with unlimited numbers of watchmen.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1013_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2092" link="CC Madhya 10.13" link_text="CC Madhya 10.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.13|CC Madhya 10.13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura points out that because there are many permanent residents in holy places who do not precisely follow the rules and regulations governing living in a sacred place, exalted devotees have to go to these places to reclaim such persons. This is the business of a Vaiṣṇava.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya10108_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2187" link="CC Madhya 10.108" link_text="CC Madhya 10.108">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.108|CC Madhya 10.108, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are regulative principles governing the renounced order. One has to perform eight kinds of śrāddha. One must offer oblations to one's forefathers and perform the sacrifice of virajā-homa. Then one must cut off the tuft of hair called a śikhā and also give up the sacred thread.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11Summary_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2270" link="CC Madhya 11 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 11 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11 Summary|CC Madhya 11 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The King discussed the devotees with Gopīnātha Ācārya, and he mentioned that the devotees were accepting prasādam without observing the regulative principles governing pilgrimages. They accepted prasādam without having shaved, and they neglected to fast in a holy place.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1195_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2364" link="CC Madhya 11.95" link_text="CC Madhya 11.95">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.95|CC Madhya 11.95, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If a devotee sticks strictly to the principles governing Vaiṣṇava behavior, his bodily luster will naturally be attractive, and his singing and chanting of the holy names of the Lord will be effective. People will appreciate such kīrtana without hesitation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11112_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2381" link="CC Madhya 11.112" link_text="CC Madhya 11.112">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.112|CC Madhya 11.112, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Bhaṭṭācārya told the King, “What you have said is right according to the regulative principles governing the visiting of holy places, but there is another path, which is the path of spontaneous love. According to those principles, there are subtle intricacies involved in the execution of religious principles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11112_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2381" link="CC Madhya 11.112" link_text="CC Madhya 11.112">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.112|CC Madhya 11.112, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu were not common men, and they could not be subjected to the rules and regulations governing the visiting of holy places. Rather, they exhibited their spontaneous love for Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Immediately upon arrival at the holy place, they went to see Lord Caitanya, and by His order they took mahā-prasādam without following the regulations governing holy places.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2158_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4952" link="CC Madhya 21.58" link_text="CC Madhya 21.58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.58|CC Madhya 21.58, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva are called cira-loka-pāla, permanent governors. This means that they govern the affairs of the universe from the beginning of the creation to the end.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya21126_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5019" link="CC Madhya 21.126" link_text="CC Madhya 21.126">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.126|CC Madhya 21.126, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“The face of Kṛṣṇa is the king of all moons, and the body of Kṛṣṇa is the throne. Thus the king governs a society of moons.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya228_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5051" link="CC Madhya 22.8" link_text="CC Madhya 22.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.8|CC Madhya 22.8, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Kṛṣṇa expands Himself in many forms. Some of them are personal expansions, and some are separate expansions. Thus He performs pastimes in both the spiritual and the material worlds. The spiritual worlds are the Vaikuṇṭha planets, and the material universes are the brahmāṇḍas, gigantic globes governed by Lord Brahmā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1215_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2086" link="CC Antya 12.15" link_text="CC Antya 12.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 12.15|CC Antya 12.15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Ghāṭī refers to the different toll booths used by the zamindars to collect taxes in each state. Generally, this tax was collected to maintain the roads governed by the various zamindars. Since the devotees from Bengal were going to Jagannātha Purī, they had to pass through many such toll booths. Śivānanda Sena was in charge of paying the tolls.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="3" link="TLC Preface" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Preface|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone has to suffer or enjoy the fruits of his activity; no one can check the laws of material nature which govern such things. As long as one is engaged in fruitive activity, he is sure to be baffled in an attempt to attain the ultimate goal of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD2_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="11" link="NOD 2" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 2|Nectar of Devotion 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To support this statement there are many authoritative assertions by the learned scholars of bygone ages. According to their general opinion, a person may become governed by certain convictions derived by his own arguments and decisions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW13_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="5" link="RTW 1.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Since the fallacious theory they apply to their own physical existence leads them to reject any research into the existence of a soul residing within the body, they fail to perceive the presence of the Supersoul within the gigantic body of the cosmic manifestation. They falsely conclude that the body is everything, that there is nothing beyond it; similarly, they think that the material creation, which is the universal body, is factually governed only by the laws of nature. Any discussion on this subject is invariably put to premature death by their insistence that nature is the be—all and end—all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW22_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="14" link="RTW 2.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Lord, endowed with the six transcendental opulences to the absolute degree, is the highest governing principle. Thus no other personality is equal to or greater than He. Lord Kṛṣṇa confirms this point by saying "There is no truth superior to Me," and then explaining how He is present everywhere and intimately connected with everything through His all-pervasive energies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB2_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="3" link="LOB 2" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 2|Light of the Bhagavata 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If the people themselves are dishonest, the administrative machinery must be corrupt. Although a damned government of the people may be given a good or fancy name, if the people are not good they cannot have good government, regardless of which party governs the administration. Therefore good character in the consciousness of the mass of people is the first principle necessary for a good government and equal distribution of wealth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB44_1" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="45" link="LOB 44" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 44|Light of the Bhagavata 44, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are a number of parties—political, social, and communal—and there are party whips, party whims, and so on. But no one is well enough trained to look after the factual interests of the governed. In a so-called democratic government, corruption is even more rampant than in an autocracy or monarchy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Narada-bhakti-sutra_sutras_1_to_8_only" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Narada-bhakti-sutra (sutras 1 to 8 only)"><h3>Narada-bhakti-sutra (sutras 1 to 8 only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="NBS8_0" class="quote" parent="Narada-bhakti-sutra_(sutras_1_to_8_only)" book="OB" index="10" link="NBS 8" link_text="Narada Bhakti Sutra 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NBS 8|Narada Bhakti Sutra 8, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Such renunciation in devotional service means to give up all kinds of social customs and religious rituals governed by Vedic injunction.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Preaching (Letters 1975)

2012-02-12T05:03:59Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"preach"|"preached"|"preaches"|"preaching"|"preachings"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Dec11}}
{{last|12Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=115}}
{{total|115}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:preaching|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayi_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="393" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi|Letter to Ksirodakasayi]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hope everything is going nicely in your preaching. Simply read my books and repeat what I have written then your preaching will be perfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrPunjaBombay2January1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="10" link="Letter to Mr. Punja -- Bombay 2 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mr. Punja -- Bombay 2 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Punja -- Bombay 2 January, 1975|Letter to Mr. Punja -- Bombay 2 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am writing this letter to inform you that I am now sending Bhagavata dasa brahmacari there to Fiji to be co-manager with your good self. This man is very experienced in the Gujarati communities. He has preached in Africa to the Gujaratis there in Kenya, Tansania, Zambia, etc. for over 3 years, as well as London and Gujarat. He is I think capable of working with you very nicely there. If you would be so kind as to send him a ticket from Bombay to Fiji, he can leave Bombay immediately upon arrival of the ticket. He is very eager to make Fiji an established Krishna Conscious center and to work with you co-operatively. Please send the ticket to his Christian name, Joseph M. Selvester, passport number Z1964356. He is waiting here in Bombay at our Hare Krishna Land. I think you can send the ticket by wire through one of the airlines there that has their branch office in Bombay.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVisnuprasadaNDecaiBombay2January1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="11" link="Letter to Visnuprasada N. Decai -- Bombay 2 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Visnuprasada N. Decai -- Bombay 2 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Visnuprasada N. Decai -- Bombay 2 January, 1975|Letter to Visnuprasada N. Decai -- Bombay 2 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your kindly visiting our land the other day. Along with your secretary, Mr. Ramanbhai B. Tolat. The thing is that we are in a little difficulty on account of our entrance road being very narrow. Therefore, I request you to give up your strip of land in front of our Hare Krishna Land for opening the road which will facilitate the traffic congestions. Our Hare Krishna Land is an international institution for preaching Krishna Consciousness all over the world. So, I am seeking your sympathy for these world-wide activities. The other day, your secretary informed me that you will construct a community hall on the road-side, but I know that the strip of land in front of our land will not be required by you. Neither it can be used for any other purpose. So, if you will kindly recommend your committee. to give for this great cause, Krishna will be very much pleased upon you without any doubt.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrSaralKumarGuptaBombay4January1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="15" link="Letter to Mr. Saral Kumar Gupta -- Bombay 4 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mr. Saral Kumar Gupta -- Bombay 4 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Saral Kumar Gupta -- Bombay 4 January, 1975|Letter to Mr. Saral Kumar Gupta -- Bombay 4 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Dec. 28th, 1974 and have noted the contents. I think the best thing for you would be to come to our center in Bombay and live with us for a while here. We have very nice facilities here and we are constructing more facilities. I will be here until about mid-January and then I will go for 2 months to U.S.A. and South America for preaching. You are welcome to come at any time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAllTemplePresidentsBombay9January1975_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="34" link="Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Bombay 9 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Bombay 9 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Bombay 9 January, 1975|Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Bombay 9 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Temple Presidents</p>
<p>All ISKCON Centers</p>
<p>My dear temple president,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. This letter is to inform you that Hari das Brahmacari has received permission to go to all of our centers in the west for visiting and gaining the experience of preaching there. He is from Bengal and he can cook nicely, go out on sankirtana, lead kirtanas, classes, as well as teach Bengali bhajans. Please give him all facility to engage in these ways while he is staying at your temple. He will be returning to India for the Mayapur festival in March, 1975.</p>
<p>I hope this meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRevatinandanaBombay16January1975_4" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="66" link="Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 16 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 16 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 16 January, 1975|Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 16 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Dec. 27, 1974 and have noted the contents. Your program sounds very nice. Please go on with this work continuously preaching and as far as possible, try to sell some books also.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay17January1975_5" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="73" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 17 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 17 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 17 January, 1975|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 17 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Bulletin that you have sent is very nice. Pancaratna has done very nicely. Maybe you can approach all the constituent members of the CSR (mentioned on the 2nd page) for giving us facility to expand our preaching work even more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahamsaBombay19January1975_6" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="76" link="Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 19 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 19 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 19 January, 1975|Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 19 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far the Nellore property is concerned, that is a nice proposal. Now, we should have self-sufficiency. This means to make our own food grains grow and to weave our own cloth—like in Mayapur. If we have food grains, milk, and cloth life becomes easy and we can save time for preaching and chanting. Not that everyone should do these activities of farming, but if one is less intelligent, or not intelligent enough to preach nicely, he can do. If one is capable, then he should preach. On the whole, our society should be divided into 4 divisions, but such divisions are not material. Just like Krishna belonged to the Vaisya community, but he is worshiped by the brahmanas. We shall utilize everything for Krishna's service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanTokyo27January1975_7" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="87" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Tokyo 27 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Tokyo 27 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Tokyo 27 January, 1975|Letter to Bhagavan -- Tokyo 27 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your telegram reading as follows (dated Jan. 25th, 1975): NEED SANCTION LETTER FROM PRABHUPADA FOR MANAGING OTHER EUROPEAN TEMPLES FORWARD TO PARIS GERMANY—BHAGAVANDAS. So far our movement is concerned, actually it is not a so-called religion movement. People throughout the whole world are more or less disgusted with the man-made religious systems. Therefore the government of different states is gradually banning the preaching of religion. People in general also think that this is also another type of so-called religion. So, gradually, they will take steps for banning our propaganda also, unless we present our system very scientifically based on philosophy. Of course, by Krishna's grace, the higher learned section is appreciating our books. That is the only hope for pushing on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaHonolulu31January1975_8" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="89" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 31 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 31 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 31 January, 1975|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 31 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Jan. 16th, 1975 and have noted the contents. Your report is very very encouraging. It means really preaching Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's message. Do that and be blessed. Krishna has given you a special duty, so carry it very faithfully and enthusiastically. The more you preach, the more you become recognized by Krishna and the more He gives you intelligence how to preach. You are a good representative of Radha Damodara. You are very fortunate that Radha Damodara is traveling with you and giving strength and intelligence. All glories to the assembled devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaHonolulu31January1975_9" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="89" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 31 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 31 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 31 January, 1975|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 31 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your meeting with Satsvarupa Maharaja and your 3-fold attack plan for preaching on the campuses, it is a very good idea. Do it. I know that you are practical. Instead of talking 100 times and doing nothing. That I want. This is a very good plan. You can call Revatinandana Svami also to join you. He is a good preacher also. If you think in terms of Krishna's instructions, then Krishna will give the intelligence how to execute. Strictly adhere to Krishna's instructions and He'll give intelligence how to execute them from within your heart.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCandramukhiHonolulu2February1975_10" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="96" link="Letter to Candramukhi -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Candramukhi -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Candramukhi -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Candramukhi -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated nil and have noted the contents. I am very happy to see that you are learning our philosophy so nicely. You will grow up to be a great devotee of Krishna. You are very fortunate to have the opportunity of attending Gurukula, so don't waste this opportunity. Take full advantage of it by always rising early, attending arati, classes and chanting at least 16 rounds daily without fail. These things will make you very strong in Krishna Consciousness. Thank you for appreciating my books. Read them carefully and you will preach very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRavindraSvarupaHonolulu2February1975_11" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="106" link="Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Jan. 26, 1975 and have noted the contents. Thank you for distributing my books there very nicely. Try to increase it more and more. You mentioned in your letter that you are doing a lot of deity worship and cooking due to lack of sufficient brahmanas. So why don't you ask your GBC man for some brahmanas (at least one) to come and releive you of this service so that you can spend more of your time preaching and distributing books. A temple president should have more time for preaching. That is important.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSahadevaHonolulu2February1975_12" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="108" link="Letter to Sahadeva -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sahadeva -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sahadeva -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Sahadeva -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Feb. 1, 1975 and have noted the contents. What is the difficulty if you immediately start preaching in the colleges? At the present moment, Tamala Krishna Gosvami is looking for men who are interested in preaching at the colleges. Why not contact him and work together with him? That will be very nice. There is no necessity of your going to India. Better to begin preaching work immediately.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPatitaUddharanaHonolulu3February1975_13" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="117" link="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Honolulu 3 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Honolulu 3 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Honolulu 3 February, 1975|Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Honolulu 3 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your column in the Gujarat Samachar is a great way to preach Krishna Consciousness to the Indians there in London. They will become very much familiar with our ideas and goals by reading it regularly. Please continue it nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHanumanMexicoCity12February1975_14" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="127" link="Letter to Hanuman -- Mexico City 12 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hanuman -- Mexico City 12 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman -- Mexico City 12 February, 1975|Letter to Hanuman -- Mexico City 12 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your engagement, I strongly recommend and encourage you to travel extensively and preach our philosophy everywhere you go. You have my authorization to open centers as you see fit after considering twice and thrice. Do not whimsically open or establish any center and then close it down later on. Please report to me directly as to your whereabouts and your programs for preaching work. You must be very strict to follow all of the rules and regulations that I have given without even the slightest deviation. By a perfect example from your own conduct, others will be nicely trained up to be perfect Vaisnavas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSridharaMaharajaMexicoCity14February1975_15" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="128" link="Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Mexico City 14 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Mexico City 14 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Mexico City 14 February, 1975|Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Mexico City 14 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very much thankful to your Holiness for your good wishes in the matter of my preaching work. Factually, it is all being done by the grace of Prabhupada and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, otherwise it was not possible. Srila Prabhupada was very much fond of publishing books and he especially advised me to preach in English language. So, by his blessings, we have now about 30 big books of 400 pages and more than 20 small booklets in English and all of these books and booklets are being translated into French, German, Dutch, Spanish, Portuguese, Chinese, Japanese, Swahili, Hindi, Bengali, Gujarati, Italian, etc.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYadhavacaryaMexicoCity15February1975_16" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="140" link="Letter to Yadhavacarya -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Yadhavacarya -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yadhavacarya -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975|Letter to Yadhavacarya -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand from your letter that you are now in prison. Anyway, you can use such a situation as an opportunity for preaching Krishna Consciousness. I am very glad to hear that you have already distributed some books in prison. Please try to keep yourself fixed in Krishna Consciousness by chanting 16 rounds daily and following the four regulative principles strictly and reading my books very carefully. These things will keep you nicely in Krishna Consciousness so that wherever you are you will remain strongly fixed in the service of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoManasviCaracasVenezuela20February1975_17" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="148" link="Letter to Manasvi -- Caracas, Venezuela 20 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Manasvi -- Caracas, Venezuela 20 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Manasvi -- Caracas, Venezuela 20 February, 1975|Letter to Manasvi -- Caracas, Venezuela 20 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very interested to hear of your progress there in Hawaii. Are things going nicely there? How is Siddhasvarupa Maharaja doing? How is his preaching? How are the people accepting? You can write me these things promptly. You should send the letter to Dallas, Gurukula. You are very intelligent devotee, so always keep yourself strong in Krishna Consciousness by following all of the regulative principles very very carefully.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoManasviTehran13March1975_18" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="155" link="Letter to Manasvi -- Tehran 13 March, 1975" link_text="Letter to Manasvi -- Tehran 13 March, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Manasvi -- Tehran 13 March, 1975|Letter to Manasvi -- Tehran 13 March, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Feb. 28th, 1975 and have noted the contents. I am very glad to hear that things are going nicely there. Our Honolulu center is very nice. Give Siddhasvarupa Maharaja nice facilities for preaching. He can attract many people by his preaching. Regarding the shortage of men that you mentioned, I have spoken to Kirtanananda Svami and asked him to try and arrange for more men to come. And regarding the cows on the farm, try to make some ghee also. That will be very valuable.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAugustoRomeoTehran14March1975_19" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="157" link="Letter to Augusto, Romeo -- Tehran 14 March, 1975" link_text="Letter to Augusto, Romeo -- Tehran 14 March, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Augusto, Romeo -- Tehran 14 March, 1975|Letter to Augusto, Romeo -- Tehran 14 March, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Siddhasvarupa Gosvami, he is preaching nicely in our Honolulu temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHanumanBombay18March1975_20" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="176" link="Letter to Hanuman -- Bombay 18 March, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hanuman -- Bombay 18 March, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman -- Bombay 18 March, 1975|Letter to Hanuman -- Bombay 18 March, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received one letter from Narayana dasa, saying that he has been informed by some of your men that you are GBC there and that he must subjugate to your authority. I never said that you were the GBC there. You cannot say that. If you are unable to work under the direction of Hrdayananda Gosvami, then you must work under my direction, but you are not independent. You cannot interfere with the programs that are now going on there. If you can work co-operatively, that is wanted, but if you cannot work with Narayana, that doesn't mean that you can disturb his program. He is working hard under the direction of Hrdayananda Gosvami. He is not under your authority. If you want to preach there, that is alright, but you cannot interfere with the work that Narayana is doing. If there is any difficulty, we can discuss it in India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNarayanaBombay18March1975_21" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="179" link="Letter to Narayana -- Bombay 18 March, 1975" link_text="Letter to Narayana -- Bombay 18 March, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Narayana -- Bombay 18 March, 1975|Letter to Narayana -- Bombay 18 March, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated March 4, 1975 and have noted the contents. Hanuman is not GBC. If he cannot work under Hrdayananda Gosvami, then he must work under me. He cannot be independent. I never said he was GBC. You should continue your programs there under the direction of Hrdayananda Gosvami. If Hanuman wants to preach there as long as he does not create any disturbance, he can preach there. I am enclosing one letter to Hanuman which you may present to him explaining his position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoManasviMayapur1April1975_22" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="184" link="Letter to Manasvi -- Mayapur 1 April, 1975" link_text="Letter to Manasvi -- Mayapur 1 April, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Manasvi -- Mayapur 1 April, 1975|Letter to Manasvi -- Mayapur 1 April, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Encourage Siddhasvarupa Maharaja to continue to speak as much as possible and give him all facilities. Whenever there is some question or if he speaks something incorrect, you may humbly correct him or if need be, I can also give correction by mail. His booklet is very nicely done. It is sound preaching.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSiddhasvarupaMayapur2April1975_23" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="189" link="Letter to Siddhasvarupa -- Mayapur 2 April, 1975" link_text="Letter to Siddhasvarupa -- Mayapur 2 April, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Siddhasvarupa -- Mayapur 2 April, 1975|Letter to Siddhasvarupa -- Mayapur 2 April, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Thank you for your kind donation of 1,000 U.S. Dollars. Your small booklet seems very nice. I am very glad that you have taken my request to heart and that you are now preaching in so many nice ways. This is very satisfying to me. You are executing the duty of a sannyasi very well by this preaching. Now continue it and you will simply become more and more expert in your preaching ability.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrGururajaRRaoMayapur8April1975_24" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="202" link="Letter to Mr. Gururaja R. Rao -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mr. Gururaja R. Rao -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Gururaja R. Rao -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975|Letter to Mr. Gururaja R. Rao -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very pleased to know that you are feeling the greatness of the Krishna Consciousness movement. You will find that the more you involve yourself, the more you will understand our philosophy and then automatically you will be able to preach it nicely. Please continue to associate with devotees, read my books, follow all of the rules and regulations as well as chant at least 16 rounds daily and then everything else will follow automatically.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktadasaPerthAustralia7May1975_25" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="225" link="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Perth, Australia 7 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Perth, Australia 7 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Perth, Australia 7 May, 1975|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Perth, Australia 7 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to hear all of the good news in your letter. This is very encouraging. Continue to preach vigorously, following all of the rules and regulations very carefully and Krishna will give you every facility. It sounds like the Rathayatra festival will be bigger than ever this year. I am hoping to come there again.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDulalCandraMelbourne19May1975_26" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="255" link="Letter to Dulal Candra -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dulal Candra -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dulal Candra -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975|Letter to Dulal Candra -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 4th, 1975 and have noted the contents. Thank you for boldly infiltrating into the intellectual circles there. By attracting intelligent men to our movement, automatically, others will also be attracted to come. By preaching in this way, one becomes firmly convinced of the philosophy of Krishna Consciousness himself, and gradually it becomes easier and easier for him to convince others also. Most important thing is to follow all of the rules carefully, chant 16 rounds, and read our books carefully. This will make you spiritually strong.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGunagrahiMelbourne19May1975_27" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="257" link="Letter to Gunagrahi -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gunagrahi -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gunagrahi -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975|Letter to Gunagrahi -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 8th, 1975 and have noted the contents. Thank you very much for doing such nice preaching work there. Train our men to follow all of the rules and regulations very carefully, as well as to chant at least 16 good rounds daily and to read all of our books.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaMelbourne19May1975_28" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="258" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 15th, 1975 and have noted the contents. Your pair of slippers is very nice. Thank you very much. Thank you for sending my coat to Melbourne. It is a little cool here. Your program in Germany is a good one. There is no need of establishing a deity for the time being in these places you have mentioned. Simply make a nice preaching center. Yes, while you are in India you may appoint other competent devotees to take responsibilities. I am very pleased with the life member program as well as the annadan program. That is a very good idea.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVinodeKumarChudamaniMelbourne19May1975_29" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="262" link="Letter to Vinode Kumar Chudamani -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Vinode Kumar Chudamani -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vinode Kumar Chudamani -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975|Letter to Vinode Kumar Chudamani -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While I am in Australia (Melbourne) at the above address, I received your Hindi newspaper "Vraja-Garima," but unfortunately, I don't see anything written about Brajendra-nandana, Krishna. So far we are concerned, we are preaching the glories of Krishna throughout the world, to glorify Brajendra-nandana Hari. Our Krishna Consciousness movement is going on in the Western world very appreciatively. We have published about 50 books of 400 pages each and they are going well. Recently, we have received a report from our headquarters in Los Angeles, California, USA, how our books are being accepted by the authorities. I think if you want to glorify Vraja, as you like to say, "Vraja-Garimi," then we can co-operate very nicely. We can publish many books in Hindi translated from our English books, and distribute them to the Hindi knowing public, both in India and abroad. If you are interested, please correspond with me at the following address; where I will be going very soon: 51 Coelho Way, Honolulu, Hawaii, USA.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSrutadevaMelbourne19May1975_30" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="263" link="Letter to Srutadeva -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Srutadeva -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Srutadeva -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975|Letter to Srutadeva -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your weekly sankirtana newsletters. I am always happy to hear of increasing book sales. These reports are very encouraging to me. Our real business is to print and distribute books. By doing this business, you are all becoming recognized by Krishna. Please try to continue working so nicely for Krishna, following the rules and regulations, chanting 16 rounds, and studying my books and you will finish your business in this material world in this life and enter into the spiritual world to live with Krishna eternally. Don't become discouraged by an so-called problems. Make your program simple, that is to say, always make sure that you are somehow or other engaged in Krishna's service, and the best service is preaching or engaging others in Krishna's service. So continue in this way and be happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTustaKrsnaMelbourne20May1975_31" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="268" link="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Melbourne 20 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Melbourne 20 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Melbourne 20 May, 1975|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Melbourne 20 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 14, 1975 and have noted the contents. Thank you for the U.S. 226 dollars and the A. 50 dollars daksina. I am very glad to hear that you are keeping yourself busy preaching. Don't become a dead man. Always preach.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHasyakariHonolulu26May1975_32" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="278" link="Letter to Hasyakari -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hasyakari -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hasyakari -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975|Letter to Hasyakari -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Cow protection is the business of the vaisyas and along with our preaching, this is the most important work. We must have a good section of Brahmanas in our society and we must also have a good group of vaisyas who can grow grains and tend cows, and thus supply the society with food-grains and milk products from the cow like ghee, curd, cream, etc. If you can help in Mayapur it would be very much appreciated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahamsaHonolulu3June1975_33" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="296" link="Letter to Mahamsa -- Honolulu 3 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mahamsa -- Honolulu 3 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Honolulu 3 June, 1975|Letter to Mahamsa -- Honolulu 3 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 24-5-75 and have noted the contents. Regarding Acyutananda's preaching, what is the use of criticizing Sai Baba and creating some enemies? Do not do this in public meetings. It is different to do it in a private meeting. You can discuss all details about the farm with Hamsaduta and then do the needful. He will be coming there very soon. Anyway I am forwarding your report to him for his information. Regarding registration with the Endowments dept., you can discuss this with Gopala Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniHonolulu8June1975_34" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="307" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975|Letter to Gargamuni -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 30, 1975 and have noted the contents. Go on preaching for now, so far money matters, that we shall see later. Preaching is our life. Follow strictly the principles, read, chant,—then there is success. And if you don't do this, spiritual strength is reduced. It is just like a snake is very powerful, so long he has got poison. If it has no poison, nobody cares for it. Similarly, this chanting, reading, and following the principles is our spiritual strength.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRevatinandanaHonolulu8June1975_35" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="309" link="Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975|Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 29, 1975 and have noted the contents. Yes preach as much as possible. Preaching is our life. Travel, here and there, holding kirtana, distributing prasadam and books and speak our philosophy very nicely. I have accepted Doc and Shari for 1st initiation and their names are as follows: Dharmadhyaksa dasa and Sri Radha devi dasi. Make sure that they continue to follow the principles, chant 16 rounds and read studiously and their spiritual advancement will be guaranteed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRadhaKrishnaDhawanHonolulu10June1975_36" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="322" link="Letter to Radha Krishna Dhawan -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Radha Krishna Dhawan -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha Krishna Dhawan -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975|Letter to Radha Krishna Dhawan -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, we are trying to set a perfect example according to the Bhagavad-gita as it is, how to execute simple living and high thinking. We are not interested in any material comforts of life which are limited and temporary. We are interested in solving the real problems of life, birth, death, old-age, and disease. These problems must be solved, and Krishna gives the formula in the Bhagavad-gita. So, we are preaching that simple formula given by Krishna, and people are trying it and finding real happiness in life, therefore the Hare Krishna movement is an undeniable success. Everyone is accepting. I am very glad that you are also accepting. Please visit our temple there in Juhu as much as possible, and try to read our books. We have many books, about 50 400 pages long each, as well as many smaller ones. Study this movement carefully and you will find it very rewarding.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTustaKrsnaHonolulu10June1975_37" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="328" link="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated June 6, 1975 and have noted the contents. I accept Kerry Welsh for 1st initiation. His name is Krodhaha dasa. You can give him the name at his ceremony. Keep on preaching. Preaching is our life. Introduce our books, then everyone can understand, if he has good brain. I shall be leaving Hawaii on the 20th of June for LA.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDinanathaHonolulu14June1975_38" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="335" link="Letter to Dinanatha -- Honolulu 14 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dinanatha -- Honolulu 14 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinanatha -- Honolulu 14 June, 1975|Letter to Dinanatha -- Honolulu 14 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a great need of the Krishna Consciousness movement all over the world. If educated persons like you take active interest in this movement, and preach the cult for the benefit of the mass of people, that is the success of life.</p>
<p>You will find on the 2nd page of the enclosed magazine, a list of our important centers all over the world. In big cities like London, Chicago, New York, Paris, Rome, Geneva, Tokyo, Toronto, Los Angeles, San Francisco, and in India, Vrndavana, Navadvipa, Bombay, Calcutta, Hyderabad, etc. I wish that you may retire from family life and live in one of our so many centers wherever you like, and preach the cult of Krishna Consciousness. That will make your life successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGadiHonolulu17June1975_39" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="342" link="Letter to Gadi -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gadi -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gadi -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975|Letter to Gadi -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated June 13, 1975 and have noted the contents. Thank you for the $20 donation. Thank you for helping me in this preaching work. Make sure that you preach nicely and at the same time follow the example of perfect behavior given by your spiritual master and the previous acaryas and confirmed in the scriptures. Always remain fixed in the service of Krishna and you will be untouched by Maya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaHonolulu17June1975_40" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="343" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated June 11, 1975 and have noted the contents. Regarding Ratha-yatra, we shall chose the most favorable time to hold our celebration. If for our preaching, it is going to be more beneficial to hold it in September, then you may do so.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaHonolulu18June1975_41" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="346" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975|Letter to Karandhara -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To help the preaching work, that is also preaching. If you can get money to help expand our preaching activities, that is preaching. We require money. Laksmi is the immediate assistant of Narayana. Narayana is always preceded by the word Laksmi. The Mayavadi philosophers do not touch laksmi, but we accept for the service of Krishna. We are not of the mentality of Ravana who took Laksmi from Narayana and became ruined. Keep Laksmi and Narayana always together and you will become as powerful as Hanuman. He is always worshiped along with Lord Rama and Laksmi-Sita. There are many temples of Hanuman in India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaLosAngeles21June1975_42" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="352" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1975|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One thing I want is for the book sales to be organized there in India. There are many English books selling there on the market, and there are many English publishing houses. So why it cannot be organized? Even if our own men cannot do the selling, we can hire some agents to do it. Our books are very much appreciated in India, and the people will purchase. Even the clerks they can purchase the small books. We have so many small books. This kind of preaching work is very important. The people must be given some impression of our philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSvarupaDamodaraLosAngeles23June1975_43" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="357" link="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Los Angeles 23 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Los Angeles 23 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Los Angeles 23 June, 1975|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Los Angeles 23 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is very good that you are progressing with the book proving scientifically that Lord Sri Krishna is the origin of life. Yes, do it slowly but surely. It is important work for our preaching mission.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSanatKumaraDanielYudhisthiraLosAngeles24June1975_44" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="359" link="Letter to Sanat Kumara, Daniel, Yudhisthira -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sanat Kumara, Daniel, Yudhisthira -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sanat Kumara, Daniel, Yudhisthira -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1975|Letter to Sanat Kumara, Daniel, Yudhisthira -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is a good sign. So you go on with your preaching and be very careful to follow the rules and regulations, chanting 16 rounds daily and abstaining from eating animal flesh, intoxicants, gambling, and illicit sex.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavataEvanstonIllinois5July1975_45" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="388" link="Letter to Bhagavata -- Evanston, Illinois 5 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bhagavata -- Evanston, Illinois 5 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavata -- Evanston, Illinois 5 July, 1975|Letter to Bhagavata -- Evanston, Illinois 5 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tripauri Swami is starting his bus preaching program, and you are required for this purpose. You are a good preacher. I very much like these bus programs. They are greatly increasing the scope of our book distribution and many new men are being attracted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLocananandaEvanstonIllinois7July1975_46" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="392" link="Letter to Locanananda -- Evanston, Illinois 7 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Locanananda -- Evanston, Illinois 7 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Locanananda -- Evanston, Illinois 7 July, 1975|Letter to Locanananda -- Evanston, Illinois 7 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your proposal for printing the condensed version of Bhagavad-gita, yes, do it. From your figures of book distribution you are doing real preaching. Which books are you distributing? Your prasadam program is also very important.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaPhiladelphia14July1975_47" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="411" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975|Letter to Jayapataka -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated June 25, 1975 and have noted the contents. The Gurukula and poor feeding programs should be developed and it will make us very popular. The wrestling is all right. The program for Nitai Cand to visit the villages and preach and make men join is very good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaBerkeley17July1975_48" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="414" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Berkeley 17 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Berkeley 17 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Berkeley 17 July, 1975|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Berkeley 17 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated July 12, 1975 and have noted the contents. So it is all right that Aksayananda Swami travels and collects provided that the management of Vrindaban does not suffer. This collecting is also preaching. But not only collection, but expenditure must also be stabilized and srutinized. Nothing should be spent extravagantly. That you have to see. Do not bother my brain how to do it. I have put you in charge how to do it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCyavanaLosAngeles23July1975_49" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="421" link="Letter to Cyavana -- Los Angeles 23 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Cyavana -- Los Angeles 23 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Los Angeles 23 July, 1975|Letter to Cyavana -- Los Angeles 23 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Africans and the Asians will not like to mix. So there is no harm in opening separate temples. Both will preach Krishna consciousness and the kirtanas will go on. So do like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAksayanandaLosAngeles26July1975_50" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="431" link="Letter to Aksayananda -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Aksayananda -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1975|Letter to Aksayananda -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letters dated June 22, and July 3. So I am glad to know that you have had successful program in Kampoor. Yes, I think I remember Radha Krsna in Sadaf Agharwal from Kampoor. What was the name of his shop, is it a bottle shop? Yes, this traveling preaching program is a good idea. It is very nice, and you are a good preacher, so I am sure that you will do it nicely. It is a good idea also to train up other good preachers there in India. This is our need there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSarvavitLosAngeles26July1975_51" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="434" link="Letter to Sarvavit -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sarvavit -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sarvavit -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1975|Letter to Sarvavit -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The way to become free is only by becoming pure devotee of Krsna. You should simply stick to our principles and everything will come out all right in our preaching work. You should publish profusely literature in Swahili and distribute. This is very important. This mission has been established simply on the publishing and distribution of my books. So get them translated and published as soon as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagaddhatriPasupatiSailogataPamelaDallas30July1975_52" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="443" link="Letter to Jagaddhatri, Pasupati, Sailogata, Pamela -- Dallas 30 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jagaddhatri, Pasupati, Sailogata, Pamela -- Dallas 30 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagaddhatri, Pasupati, Sailogata, Pamela -- Dallas 30 July, 1975|Letter to Jagaddhatri, Pasupati, Sailogata, Pamela -- Dallas 30 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Even you boys and girls did not invite me. But, I came and I preached aggressively, and therefore you are now my disciples. So now you well know you have to approach the men and women of your country, and it may appear that superficially that you have to disturb them. They are doing their business peacefully, and you come and disturb them, "Please take this Krishna book."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagaddhatriPasupatiSailogataPamelaDallas30July1975_53" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="443" link="Letter to Jagaddhatri, Pasupati, Sailogata, Pamela -- Dallas 30 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jagaddhatri, Pasupati, Sailogata, Pamela -- Dallas 30 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagaddhatri, Pasupati, Sailogata, Pamela -- Dallas 30 July, 1975|Letter to Jagaddhatri, Pasupati, Sailogata, Pamela -- Dallas 30 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Aggression for the cause of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is pure. If you become completely absorbed in such aggression to spread Sankirtana Movement, there will be no question of wanting to lord it over in the temple. Preaching purifies us of these material tendencies for sense gratification. It is simply a matter of time that you will see this. Do not worry. Krishna will help you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahamsaDetroit3August1975_54" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="444" link="Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 3 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 3 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 3 August, 1975|Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 3 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the batai sharing arrangement for the farm, one thing is that if we cannot do ourselves then our attention will be diverted and the preaching will be hampered. As soon as some misunderstanding will be there with the third party then there will be litigation and the preaching will be stopped. The Batai should be done so that the man may not claim proprietorship over the land. That is the risk.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSaurabhaDetroit3August1975_55" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="445" link="Letter to Saurabha -- Detroit 3 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Saurabha -- Detroit 3 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Saurabha -- Detroit 3 August, 1975|Letter to Saurabha -- Detroit 3 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the land offered by Bon Maharaja, if it cannot be in our name then we shall not take it. Why he cannot lease the land, or sell it to us? He wrote me that I can develop the Gurukula "as I desire," but who will possess the land? I am prepared to cooperate with him, but if our money is there, then also our management must be there. What does it mean that he would like to come with me for preaching? Does he want to travel with me?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaNewDelhi21August1975_56" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="468" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975|Letter to Gurudasa -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated August 6, 1975 and have noted the contents. The purpose of sannyasa is that now one has no hindrances for preaching work. The purpose is to increase preaching. So if one takes sannyasa and does not increase preaching, then there is no value. So you take this opportunity seriously, and preach and inspire others to also preach. Then there will be no question of thinking of other things. This will all vanish. I have complete faith in you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRadhavallabhaNewDelhi21August1975_57" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="470" link="Letter to Radhavallabha -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Radhavallabha -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Radhavallabha -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975|Letter to Radhavallabha -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Do not worry, in spite of war, Srimad-Bhagavatam will be distributed. We don't care for war. Our preaching business will go on. Your desire for the complete Srimad-Bhagavatam will be fulfilled. The Sixth Canto I have already completed and I shall begin the Seventh Canto within a fortnight. When I am relieved from the administration work, then it will be done.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAlanathaVrindaban1September1975_58" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="488" link="Letter to Alanatha -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Alanatha -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Alanatha -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975|Letter to Alanatha -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The printing and paper are very good. You have published on the first page the first photograph of my preaching in America. It is an historical photograph. Even though I was alone completely in a foreign country, still I was not appearing forlorn. I was confident, that can be seen in my photograph.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBadarinarayanaVrindaban1September1975_59" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="489" link="Letter to Badarinarayana -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Badarinarayana -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Badarinarayana -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975|Letter to Badarinarayana -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enclosed please find herewith a copy of a letter to Mr. Mahalingam. You have to deal tactfully in your preaching. Do not compromise the truth, but speak palatably so he does not reject it but accepts it. That is preaching.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGatravan_60" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="506" link="Letter to Gatravan" link_text="Letter to Gatravan">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gatravan|Letter to Gatravan]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In addition you should chant Hare Krishna and read my books and cooperate with the authorities. If you engage yourself full time in preaching then there won't be any other time for these other activities. You should approach the other Vaisnavas in a very humble state of mind.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSharonSuzuki_61" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="511" link="Letter to Sharon Suzuki" link_text="Letter to Sharon Suzuki">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sharon Suzuki|Letter to Sharon Suzuki]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We hear the maha mantra, Hare Krsna Hare Krsna Krsna Krsna Hare Hare Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare and we hear the lectures from the spiritual master and read his books. Also we speak by preaching and by chanting. This is the easy method for controlling the mind, by hearing and chanting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriArjunaVrindaban5September1975_62" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="512" link="Letter to Sri Arjuna -- Vrindaban 5 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sri Arjuna -- Vrindaban 5 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Arjuna -- Vrindaban 5 September, 1975|Letter to Sri Arjuna -- Vrindaban 5 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We require the help of many, many young men like you to understand this philosophy thoroughly and preach this movement in an organized way all over the world. Fortunately some young men cooperated with me in the USA, therefore I have been able to push on this movement in the western countries.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDinanathaVrindaban7September1975_63" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="517" link="Letter to Dinanatha -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dinanatha -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinanatha -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1975|Letter to Dinanatha -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated August 6, 1975 and have noted the contents. I am glad to learn that you are working very hard there and preaching Krsna consciousness amongst the Africans. If you are sincere and your motive is pure, then everything will come out all right and you will be successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoEdGilbertVrindaban9September1975_64" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="524" link="Letter to Ed Gilbert -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Ed Gilbert -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ed Gilbert -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975|Letter to Ed Gilbert -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are preaching therefore this Krishna consciousness movement so that we may not have material discrimination. The soul has nothing to do with the body. The body is of different varieties calculated to be 8,400,000 forms.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaVrindaban9September1975_65" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="525" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Cow protection is one of the items of the Krishna consciousness movement: krsi goraksya vanijyam. raksya means protection. It is especially mentioned. Mukunda has done a great service. I am asking them to reprint it here. It will be very useful for preaching to the Indians. If you are sending men they can bring copies with them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahamsaVrindaban9September1975_66" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="526" link="Letter to Mahamsa -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mahamsa -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975|Letter to Mahamsa -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">N.B. I wish to make an experiment in preaching by bullock cart. One cart can hold 6-8 men sitting and 2 men for sleeping.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudamaVrindaban11September1975_67" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="532" link="Letter to Sudama -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1975|Letter to Sudama -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated August 20, 1975 and have noted the contents. I am glad that you are doing nicely in Krishna consciousness, and that you are reading my books and preaching. Tamala Krishna Goswami also gave me a good report of your activities. So now continue.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJnanaLilavatiVrindaban12September1975_68" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="533" link="Letter to Jnana, Lilavati -- Vrindaban 12 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jnana, Lilavati -- Vrindaban 12 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jnana, Lilavati -- Vrindaban 12 September, 1975|Letter to Jnana, Lilavati -- Vrindaban 12 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letters dated August 20, 1975 and have noted the contents. So I think that you are both very well suited for preaching in Africa. If you continue as you are now doing by the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu you will be very successful. It is by His order that we are carrying this message all over the world. Do not neglect chanting Hare Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaVrindaban15September1975_69" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="538" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated September 6th, 1975 and have noted the contents. Regarding the tax question, our Krishna consciousness movement is cultural. We are preaching Bhagavad-gita As It Is.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtirajaVrindaban15September1975_70" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="539" link="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtiraja -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1975|Letter to Kirtiraja -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your preaching in Poland, you go there immediately. Take this opportunity. I want that our preaching be pushed in the Eastern European countries. I have recently written to Bhagavan Das and Hamsaduta regarding this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtirajaVrindaban15September1975_71" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="539" link="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtiraja -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1975|Letter to Kirtiraja -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This boy who has written from Poland, can be sent a set of books, Krishna Book, Caitanya Caritamrta, and Bhagavad-gita. If he cannot pay that is all right. You are an intelligent boy, and I know that you will be successful in preaching there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGauraGovindaVrndavana21September1975_72" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="558" link="Letter to Gaura Govinda -- Vrndavana 21 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gaura Govinda -- Vrndavana 21 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaura Govinda -- Vrndavana 21 September, 1975|Letter to Gaura Govinda -- Vrndavana 21 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I talked here with Anandapanda and he said after October the season in Orissa is better. I have proposed to him also for arranging for us to go there and during that season we may go there in a party and preach there and if possible open a center.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKurusresthaAhmedabad26September1975_73" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="564" link="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kurusrestha -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975|Letter to Kurusrestha -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When I was in Denver I saw the temple very nice. You have great potential for spreading Krishna consciousness there. So if you organize things, it will be very nice. That the people are receiving you nicely, these are all signs of improvement. You have to be determined in your preaching, and at the same time remain humble.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKurusresthaAhmedabad26September1975_74" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="564" link="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kurusrestha -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975|Letter to Kurusrestha -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The two brother Jagai and Madhai injured Lord Nityananda, but still he continued to preach, and they became great Vaisnavas. In the beginning we have to face awkward situations, but if we stick to our principles and continue to preach, things will come round to our favor. The University wants you because they have seen it is as a good movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDinaDayalaAhmedabad27September1975_75" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="568" link="Letter to Dina Dayala -- Ahmedabad 27 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dina Dayala -- Ahmedabad 27 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dina Dayala -- Ahmedabad 27 September, 1975|Letter to Dina Dayala -- Ahmedabad 27 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 18th inst. with Greek pamphlet. This preaching work is very pleasing to me. Go on with your translation work, and Krishna will surely bless you. Thank you very much.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniAhmedabad29September1975_76" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="572" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975|Letter to Gargamuni -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your program of travelling to Europe and then by vehicles to India is a very good idea. I quite appreciate that idea. Do it. Come to India and preach. Six months in America and six months in India. Such a program of world touring work is very nice, and you are the competent person to execute this program.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaAhmedabad29September1975_77" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="573" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Dr. Wolf, why has he gone against us? First of all consult with Svarupa Damodara. What is his complaint? Regarding the reports of Japan, therefore the police have stopped Gurukrpa. I have sent Trivikrama Maharaja and one man to go there and maintain the center and preach. There is good potency there. I do not want to see it closed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurukrpaBombay30September1975_78" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="577" link="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Bombay 30 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Bombay 30 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Bombay 30 September, 1975|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Bombay 30 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter addressed to Rupanuga das dated September 16, 1975 and have noted the contents. Why is there this politics? This is not good. If politics come, then the preaching will be stopped. That is the difficulty. As soon as politics come, everything is spoiled. In the Gaudiya Math the politics is still going on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanMauritius5October1975_79" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="583" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Mauritius 5 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Mauritius 5 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Mauritius 5 October, 1975|Letter to Bhagavan -- Mauritius 5 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">What is required immediately is some French speaking devotees to come here for preaching. You kindly arrange for this. Sober, intelligent men are required who can preach. Now we have so many French literatures, so there is a great opportunity. Not only here but in other islands. And these local Indian boys can in future be sent to India to preach to their people.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRevatinandanaDurban6October1975_80" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="584" link="Letter to Revatinandana -- Durban 6 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Revatinandana -- Durban 6 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Durban 6 October, 1975|Letter to Revatinandana -- Durban 6 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our mission is a continued effort and we need not give up the association of devotees simply because there is a difference of opinion how to preach our philosophy. If your conviction is strong and evidential, then try to convince them of your ideas for spreading Krsna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaJohannesburg16October1975_81" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="592" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The local management has to be done by temple president, GBC should see whether management is going on nicely, and if there are any discrepancies that will be discussed at the GBC meeting in Mayapur. That is the process. Sannyasis are meant for preaching only. That is the principle. But, contrary to the principle if things are being embezzled then how can I save them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtirajaJohannesburg16October1975_82" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="594" link="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtiraja -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975|Letter to Kirtiraja -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as someone is trained then go to preach very nicely in Poland. Try to make some literature in Polish and Russian. Anyone can be trained to execute orders in sending out the books but preaching requires special qualification. So you have this good qualification for preaching and now do it very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraJohannesburg16October1975_83" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="597" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975|Letter to Ramesvara -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far Kirtiraja is concerned, preaching is our first business and ordering is routine work. Anyone can learn and manage the ordering department, but preaching requires special qualification. So Kirtiraja, if he is qualified for preaching he can be replaced for routine work of order execution.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDeojiPunjaBombay4November1975_84" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="632" link="Letter to Deoji Punja -- Bombay 4 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Deoji Punja -- Bombay 4 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Deoji Punja -- Bombay 4 November, 1975|Letter to Deoji Punja -- Bombay 4 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, try to get the preaching permit, so that men can come and help you. Upendra das is in Vrindaban, and he is wanting to come and assist you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRevatinandanaBombay7November1975_85" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="638" link="Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 7 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 7 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 7 November, 1975|Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 7 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You can preach independently as you have suggested, but do not deviate from our principles. You can start out small and then increase it if is successful. I want our men to go town to town village to village to preach Krishna consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGhanasyamaBombay9November1975_86" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="644" link="Letter to Ghanasyama -- Bombay 9 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Ghanasyama -- Bombay 9 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ghanasyama -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Ghanasyama -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are rendering first quality service to Krsna by your preaching success. Be blessed and continue your efforts and Krsna will recognize you very quickly. Anyone who preaches like this is very much appreciated by Krsna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaBombay9November1975_87" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="646" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 9 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 9 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So study my books and reproduce the purports in your own language. You should instruct your temple presidents to preach like this. This is preaching. We haven't got to invent something by our fertile brain for preaching. Everything is there. One who is expert for presenting these things before the audience so they can conveniently understand, this is a successful preacher. You have only to speak what Krsna has said.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarunasindhuBombay9November1975_88" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="648" link="Letter to Karunasindhu -- Bombay 9 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Karunasindhu -- Bombay 9 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karunasindhu -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Karunasindhu -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I can understand this cunning Purusottama das has taken advantage of your simplicity. So any one of my godbrothers cannot help me in this way of book writing because they are unfortunate in the matter of preaching work. They are simply trying to infiltrate our society to so something harmful by their attempt.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay9November1975_89" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="650" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I do not think that the jewelry business should be encouraged. We are after preaching, not money. Their endeavor should be utilized for selling books. That is different from the endeavor of selling jewelry.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTripurariBombay9November1975_91" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="653" link="Letter to Tripurari -- Bombay 9 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tripurari -- Bombay 9 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tripurari -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Tripurari -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's blessings that everyone of us should become a sadhu and preach Krsna consciousness. So far Krsna consciousness is concerned, we have got new and sufficient number of books and if we read them carefully and reproduce the purports in our own language, that is perfect preaching.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaBombay12November1975_92" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="668" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 12 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 12 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 12 November, 1975|Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 12 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This preaching and managing of the sankirtana parties is our real business. Do it more and Krsna will bless you more and more. It is very good that they are paying something for the lectures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPustaKrsnaBombay14November1975_93" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="685" link="Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 14 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 14 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 14 November, 1975|Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 14 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The accounts were not being kept properly, and they were spending everything. Please rectify the situation. Cyavana Swami should go to Europe for preaching and travelling. Caitya-guru das may be sent here to India for starting our Kuruksetra Project.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriPDShastriBombay14November1975_94" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="687" link="Letter to Sri P. D. Shastri -- Bombay 14 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sri P. D. Shastri -- Bombay 14 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri P. D. Shastri -- Bombay 14 November, 1975|Letter to Sri P. D. Shastri -- Bombay 14 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says that you strictly follow the instructions of Krsna and preach it to everyone. Therefore our Krsna consciousness movement is based on the advise of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to preach the Bhagavad-gita As It Is.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanajanmadhihBombay15November1975_95" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="690" link="Letter to Janajanmadhih -- Bombay 15 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Janajanmadhih -- Bombay 15 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janajanmadhih -- Bombay 15 November, 1975|Letter to Janajanmadhih -- Bombay 15 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated October 31, 1975 and have noted the contents. So, if you are strong enough to preach Krsna consciousness there, that is very good; that as long as you chant your 16 rounds and follow the four regulative principles, then you will get the strength.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaBombay18November1975_96" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="695" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 18 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 18 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 18 November, 1975|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 18 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding China preaching, so far as I know Chinese people, although communists, they are not devoid of God consciousness. If they are sincere communists, they will accept our philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGhanasyamaBombay20November1975_97" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="698" link="Letter to Ghanasyama -- Bombay 20 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Ghanasyama -- Bombay 20 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ghanasyama -- Bombay 20 November, 1975|Letter to Ghanasyama -- Bombay 20 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is a very good quote. This should be publicized and it should be published in the new book that is being presented of all the quotations, The Hare Krishna Movement is Authorized. As I had ordered you to preach and distribute to the libraries, so you are doing it. So I am very pleased with your activities. Now continue and increase. Everyone will want our books. We will always have customers. This is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaBombay20November1975_98" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="700" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is not required. So I have given him sannyasa and now he is finished with all business, and he will go to Africa to preach. So this business should be discouraged, otherwise, if they do it, our men will again become karmis. Our business is simply book distribution. So far increasing the New Orleans' farm, yes, if you have got more men, you can get more land.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaBombay20November1975_99" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="701" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 November, 1975|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is very much wanted. It is also very good that Jayadvaita is in Laguna Beach and is preaching there. This is our process of preaching, that one shows by his personal example, not that we preach something and then do something else. That is called cheating and that is going on in the religion, especially. We are not that kind of cheaters.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaBombay20November1975_100" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="703" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the Africa preaching, in South Africa it was very successful. Although they do not like Indians there very much, still in the university when I spoke, all the European audience, they clapped after and then they purchased my books very enthusiastically. It was very encouraging. Anyone who is not biased and fanatically sophisticated will like our books. Yes, I am doing Srimad-Bhagavatam, trying to finish. I am trying my best.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaYasodanandanaBombay21November1975_101" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="705" link="Letter to Acyutananda, Yasodanandana -- Bombay 21 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda, Yasodanandana -- Bombay 21 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda, Yasodanandana -- Bombay 21 November, 1975|Letter to Acyutananda, Yasodanandana -- Bombay 21 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to see that your preaching programs are going on. I think Acyutananda Swami, he is a very good preacher. The process is simply to read the books and learn the purports and then speak to them in your own words.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaYasodanandanaBombay21November1975_102" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="705" link="Letter to Acyutananda, Yasodanandana -- Bombay 21 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda, Yasodanandana -- Bombay 21 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda, Yasodanandana -- Bombay 21 November, 1975|Letter to Acyutananda, Yasodanandana -- Bombay 21 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That you have been victorious in preaching to the big Mayavadis, that is the mercy of Krsna. Now the Western higher circles, they have admitted that the greatest contribution of the Hare Krsna Movement are these authorized translations of the Vedic literatures. This has been said by one professor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCyavanaBombay23November1975_103" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="711" link="Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 23 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 23 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 23 November, 1975|Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 23 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 16/11/75 and am glad to read the contents. I am glad that you are traveling and preaching. This is the business of a sannyasi. Please follow my order in this regard. Africa is huge field, so you have plenty of opportunities for traveling and preaching. This will keep you enthusiastic. So do not neglect it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCyavanaBombay23November1975_104" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="711" link="Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 23 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 23 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 23 November, 1975|Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 23 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyway, you go on with your preaching program and we shall discuss this matter in Mayapur meeting time. In the meantime I am sending Brahmananda Swami to rectify the situation in Nairobi and later on we shall see.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCakravartiNewDelhi2December1975_105" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="718" link="Letter to Cakravarti -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Cakravarti -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cakravarti -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975|Letter to Cakravarti -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If we follow this simple program along with regular sankirtana, distributing the books and preaching, then there will be no fall down. Just like if one keeps himself clean and properly nourished by eating regularly, he will not infect disease, but if there is neglect, then there is room for infection, he becomes weak and fall prey to disease.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPustaKrsnaNewDelhi2December1975_106" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="721" link="Letter to Pusta Krsna -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Pusta Krsna -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pusta Krsna -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975|Letter to Pusta Krsna -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Jehova's witnesses do not accept the fact of rebirth, and they claim "AWAKE" so this is nonsense. Your letter was very nice. The whole world is in darkness, we are bringing light by preaching Bhagavata Dharma. Thank you for helping me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTustaKrsnaNewDelhi2December1975_107" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="722" link="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have given you sannyasa with the great hope that in my absence you will preach the cult thruout the world and thus become recognized by Krishna as the most sincere servant of the Lord. So I'm very pleased that you have not deviated from the principles I have taught, and thus with power of attorney go on preaching Krishna consciousness, that will make me very happy as it is confirmed in the Guru vastakam yasya prasadat bhagavata prasadah just by satisfying your Spiritual Master who is accepted as the bona fide representative of the Lord you satisfy Krishna immediately without any doubt.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAjaVrindaban4December1975_108" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="725" link="Letter to Aja -- Vrindaban 4 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Aja -- Vrindaban 4 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aja -- Vrindaban 4 December, 1975|Letter to Aja -- Vrindaban 4 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated November 17, 1975. I am very pleased to note that you are attempting to preach seriously in the schools and colleges. Prahlada Maharaja, a great devotee and authority in our line said, Krishna consciousness should be taught from the beginning of Childhood.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaVrindaban7December1975_109" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="735" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975|Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The dog is passing stool and urine in the street, he is considered the best friend of man, and the cow is all pure, stool, urine, and milk, but they are taken to the slaughter house and killed for food. What kind of civilization is this. Therefore we have to preach against all this nonsense.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYogescandraVrindaban7December1975_110" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="738" link="Letter to Yogescandra -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Yogescandra -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yogescandra -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975|Letter to Yogescandra -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If one is doing well, then the materialistic persons become envious and try to check his progress. This was actually so with Prahlada Maharaja, he was only 5 years old, he was preaching Krishna consciousness to his school friends, and the father Hiranyakasipu became so envious that he attempted to kill his 5 year old son in so many ways.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTulsiBombay18December1975_111" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="764" link="Letter to Tulsi -- Bombay 18 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tulsi -- Bombay 18 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tulsi -- Bombay 18 December, 1975|Letter to Tulsi -- Bombay 18 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone in India knows the Mahabharata, the great battle of Kuruksetra, 640,000,000 soldiers gave up their life in that battle, and Krishna was personally instructing Arjuna to fight, and Gandhi took Bhagavad-gita and preached non-violence. So what was his understanding. At the end of his life he frankly said, "I don't believe there was ever such a historical person as Krishna".</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTulsiBombay18December1975_112" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="764" link="Letter to Tulsi -- Bombay 18 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tulsi -- Bombay 18 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tulsi -- Bombay 18 December, 1975|Letter to Tulsi -- Bombay 18 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hamsaduta has spoken to me about you. Please send me a sample, and we will see about it's publication and distribution in India. Maybe in the future you will like to come to India and help preach this message to your countrymen.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaBombay22December1975_113" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="766" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 22 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 22 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 22 December, 1975|Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 22 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received the letters of appreciation of your preaching work. Thank you very much, you are very competent, and if you continue like this you will get strength from Krishna more and more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYuvrajThakuraSahibBombay31December1975_114" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="774" link="Letter to Yuvraj Thakura Sahib -- Bombay 31 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Yuvraj Thakura Sahib -- Bombay 31 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yuvraj Thakura Sahib -- Bombay 31 December, 1975|Letter to Yuvraj Thakura Sahib -- Bombay 31 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Edinburgh temple may be moved. However Hamsaduta Prabhu has suggested that if it is to be moved why not move it to Birmingham or Manchester where there will be more facility to preach and make life members and devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Radharani (Other Books)

2012-02-12T03:36:07Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Radha"|"Radha's"|"Radharani"|"Radharani's"|"Radhe"|"Radhika"|"Radhika's"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|15Dec11}}
{{last|12Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=239|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|239}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Radharani|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Caitanya Mahāprabhu informs us that in every country and in every scripture there is some hint of love of Godhead. But no one knows what love of Godhead actually is. The Vedic scriptures, however, are different in that they can direct the individual in the proper way to love God. Other scriptures do not give information on how one can love God, nor do they actually define or describe what or who the Godhead actually is. Although they officially promote love of Godhead, they have no idea how to execute it. But Caitanya Mahāprabhu gives a practical demonstration of how to love God in a conjugal relationship. Taking the part of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, Caitanya Mahāprabhu tried to love Kṛṣṇa as Rādhārāṇī loved Him. Kṛṣṇa was always amazed by Rādhārāṇīs love. "How does Rādhārāṇī give Me such pleasure?" He would ask. In order to study Rādhārāṇī, Kṛṣṇa lived in Her role and tried to understand Himself. This is the secret of Lord Caitanya's incarnation. Caitanya Mahāprabhu is Kṛṣṇa, but He has taken the mood and role of Rādhārāṇī to show us how to love Kṛṣṇa. Thus the author writes in the fifth verse, "I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Lord, who is absorbed in Rādhārāṇīs thoughts."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This brings up the question of who Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is and what Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa is. Actually Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa is the exchange of love—but not ordinary love. Kṛṣṇa has immense potencies, of which three are principal: the internal, the external and the marginal potencies. In the internal potency there are three divisions: samvit, hlādinīand sandhinī. The hlādinīpotency is Kṛṣṇa's pleasure potency. All living entities have this pleasure-seeking potency, for all beings are trying to have pleasure. This is the very nature of the living entity. At present we are trying to enjoy our pleasure potency by means of the body in the material condition. By bodily contact we are attempting to derive pleasure from material sense objects. But we should not entertain the nonsensical idea that Kṛṣṇa, who is always spiritual, also tries to seek pleasure on this material plane. In the Bhagavad-gītāKṛṣṇa describes the material universe as a nonpermanent place full of miseries. Why, then, would He seek pleasure in matter? He is the Supersoul, the supreme spirit, and His pleasure is beyond the material conception.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To learn how Kṛṣṇa enjoys pleasure, we must study the first nine cantos of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, and then we should study the Tenth Canto, in which Kṛṣṇa's pleasure potency is displayed in His pastimes with Rādhārāṇī and the damsels of Vraja. Unfortunately, unintelligent people turn at once to the sports of Kṛṣṇa in the Daśama-skandha, the Tenth Canto. Kṛṣṇa's embracing Rādhārāṇī or His dancing with the cowherd girls in the rāsa dance are generally not understood by ordinary men, because they consider these pastimes in the light of mundane lust. They foolishly think that Kṛṣṇa is like themselves and that He embraces the gopīs just as an ordinary man embraces a young girl. Some people thus become interested in Kṛṣṇa because they think that His religion allows indulgence in sex. This is not kṛṣṇa-bhakti, love of Kṛṣṇa, but prākṛta-sahajiyā—materialistic lust.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_3" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To avoid such errors, we should understand what Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa actually is. Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa display Their pastimes through Kṛṣṇa's internal energy. The pleasure potency of Kṛṣṇa's internal energy is a most difficult subject matter, and unless one understands what Kṛṣṇa is, one cannot understand it. Kṛṣṇa does not take any pleasure in this material world, but He has a pleasure potency. Because we are part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa, the pleasure potency is within us also, but we are trying to exhibit that pleasure potency in matter. Kṛṣṇa, however, does not make such a vain attempt. The object of Kṛṣṇa's pleasure potency is Rādhārāṇī; Kṛṣṇa exhibits His potency as Rādhārāṇī and then engages in loving affairs with Her. In other words, Kṛṣṇa does not take pleasure in this external energy but exhibits His internal energy, His pleasure potency, as Rādhārāṇī and then enjoys with Her. Thus Kṛṣṇa manifests Himself as Rādhārāṇī in order to enjoy His internal pleasure potency. Of the many extensions, expansions and incarnations of the Lord, this pleasure potency is the foremost and chief.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_4" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is not that Rādhārāṇī is separate from Kṛṣṇa. Rādhārāṇī is also Kṛṣṇa, for there is no difference between the energy and the energetic. Without energy, there is no meaning to the energetic, and without the energetic, there is no energy. Similarly, without Rādhā there is no meaning to Kṛṣṇa, and without Kṛṣṇa there is no meaning to Rādhā. Because of this, the Vaiṣṇava philosophy first of all pays obeisances to and worships the internal pleasure potency of the Supreme Lord. Thus the Lord and His potency are always referred to as Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. Similarly, those who worship Nārāyaṇa first of all utter the name of Lakṣmī, as Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa. Similarly, those who worship Lord Rāma first of all utter the name of Sītā. In any case—Sītā-Rāma, Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa, Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa—the potency always comes first.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_5" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa are one, and when Kṛṣṇa desires to enjoy pleasure, He manifests Himself as Rādhārāṇī. The spiritual exchange of love between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa is the actual display of Kṛṣṇa's internal pleasure potency. Although we speak of "when" Kṛṣṇa desires, just when He did desire we cannot say. We only speak in this way because in conditioned life we take it that everything has a beginning; however, in spiritual life everything is absolute, and so there is neither beginning nor end. Yet in order to understand that Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa are one and that They also become divided, the question "When?" automatically comes to mind. When Kṛṣṇa desired to enjoy His pleasure potency, He manifested Himself in the separate form of Rādhārāṇī, and when He wanted to understand Himself through the agency of Rādhā, He united with Rādhārāṇī, and that unification is called Lord Caitanya. This is all explained by Śrīla Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja in the fifth verse of the Caitanya-caritāmṛta.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_6" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the next verse the author further explains why Kṛṣṇa assumed the form of Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Kṛṣṇa desired to know the glory of Rādhās love. "Why is She so much in love with Me?" Kṛṣṇa asked. "What is My special qualification that attracts Her so? And what is the actual way in which She loves Me?" It seems strange that Kṛṣṇa, as the Supreme, should be attracted by anyone's love. A man searches after the love of a woman because he is imperfect—he lacks something. The love of a woman, that potency and pleasure, is absent in man, and therefore a man wants a woman. But this is not the case with Kṛṣṇa, who is full in Himself. Thus Kṛṣṇa expressed surprise: "Why am I attracted by Rādhārāṇī? And when Rādhārāṇī feels My love, what is She actually feeling?" To taste the essence of that loving exchange, Kṛṣṇa made His appearance in the same way that the moon appears on the horizon of the sea. Just as the moon was produced by the churning of the sea, by the churning of spiritual loving affairs the moon of Caitanya Mahāprabhu appeared. Indeed, Lord Caitanya's complexion was golden, just like the luster of the moon. Although this is figurative language, it conveys the meaning behind the appearance of Caitanya Mahāprabhu. The full significance of His appearance will be explained in later chapters.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC1_7" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="7" link="TLC 1" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 1|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the gopīs' dealings with Śrī Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.30.36–38 describes how when Śrī Kṛṣṇa took Śrīmatī Rādhikā alone from the rāsa dance, She proudly thought, "My dear Lord Kṛṣṇa has left the other gopīs, although they are as beautiful as I am, and He is satisfied with Me alone." In the forest She told Kṛṣṇa, "My dear Kṛṣṇa, I am unable to move anymore. Now if You like You can take Me wherever You desire." Kṛṣṇa replied, "You can climb on My shoulder," but as soon as He said this He disappeared, whereupon Śrīmatī Rādhikā repented very much.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC6_8" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="12" link="TLC 6" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 6|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In His two-handed form as the cowherd son of Nanda Mahārāja, Kṛṣṇa fully exhibits His opulence, beauty, wealth, attractiveness and pastimes. Indeed, in some Vaiṣṇava literature it is found that sometimes, in His form as Vāsudeva, He becomes attracted to His form of Govinda in Vṛndāvana. Thus as Vāsudeva He sometimes desires to enjoy as Govinda does, although the Govinda form and the Vāsudeva form are ultimately one and the same. In this regard, there is a passage in the Lalita-mādhava (4.19), in which Kṛṣṇa addresses Uddhava as follows: "My dear friend, the form of this cowherd boy Govinda attracts Me. Indeed, I wish to be like the damsels of Vraja, who are also attracted by this form of Govinda." Similarly, later in the Lalita-mādhava (8.34), Kṛṣṇa says: "Oh, how wonderful it is! Who is this person? After seeing Him, I am so much attracted that I now desire to embrace Him just like Rādhikā."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC14_9" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="20" link="TLC 14" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 14|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The supreme lover is Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana, and the supreme beloved is Rādhārāṇī. Kṛṣṇa has sixty-four main qualities, and His devotee takes transcendental pleasure in hearing of them. As explained in the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu, the characteristics are as follows: (1) His body is well constructed; (2) His body is full of auspicious symptoms; (3) His body is beautiful; (4) He is very glorious; (5) He is very strong; (6) He always looks like a boy of sixteen; (7) He is well versed in various languages; (8) He is truthful; (9) He is decorated with pleasing words; (10) He is expert in speaking;</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC14_10" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="20" link="TLC 14" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 14|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus Kṛṣṇa has sixty-four transcendental qualities. Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī has twenty-five transcendental qualities, with which She can control even Kṛṣṇa. Her transcendental qualities are as follows: (1) She is sweetness personified; (2) She is a fresh young girl; (3) Her eyes are always moving; (4) She is always brightly smiling; (5) She possesses all auspicious marks on Her body; (6) She can agitate Kṛṣṇa by the aroma of Her person; (7) She is expert in the art of singing; (8) She speaks very nicely and sweetly; (9) She is expert in presenting feminine attractions; (10) She is modest and gentle; (11) She is always very merciful; (12) She is transcendentally cunning; (13) She knows how to dress nicely; (14) She is always shy; (15) She is always respectful; (16) She is always patient; (17) She is very grave; (18) She is enjoyed by Kṛṣṇa; (19) She is always situated on the highest devotional platform; (20) She is the abode of love of the residents of Gokula; (21) She can give shelter to all kinds of devotees; (22) She is always affectionate to superiors and inferiors; (23) She is always obliged by the dealings of Her associates, (24) She is the greatest among Kṛṣṇa's girlfriends; (25) She always keeps Kṛṣṇa under Her control.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC14_11" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="20" link="TLC 14" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 14|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus Kṛṣṇa and Rādhārāṇī are both transcendentally qualified, and They attract one another. But Rādhārāṇīs transcendental attractiveness is greater than Kṛṣṇa's, for Her attractiveness is the transcendental taste in conjugal love. Similarly, there are transcendental tastes in servitorship, friendship and other relationships with Kṛṣṇa. These can be described with reference to the context of the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC20_12" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="26" link="TLC 20" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 20|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord has innumerable incarnations, and oṁkāra is one of them, in the form of a transcendental syllable. As Kṛṣṇa states in the Bhagavad-gītā (9.17): "Among vibrations, I am the syllable om." This means that oṁkāra is nondifferent from Kṛṣṇa. Impersonalists, however, give more importance to oṁkāra than to the Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. But the fact is that any representational incarnation of the Supreme Lord is nondifferent from Him. Such an incarnation or representation is as good spiritually as the Supreme Lord. Oṁkāra is therefore the ultimate representation of all the Vedas. Indeed, the Vedic mantras or hymns have transcendental value because they are prefixed by the syllable om. The Vaiṣṇavas interpret oṁkāra, a combination of the letters a, u and m, as follows: By the letter a, Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is indicated; by the letter u, Kṛṣṇa's eternal consort, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, is indicated; and by the letter m, the living entity, the eternal servitor of the Supreme Lord, is indicated. Śaṅkara has not given such importance to oṁkāra. But such importance is given in the Vedas, the Rāmāyaṇa, the Purāṇas and the Mahābhārata, from beginning to end. Thus the glories of the Supreme Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, are declared.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC30_13" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="36" link="TLC 30" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 30|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Vṛndāvana Kṛṣṇa is addressed as Rādhākrṣṇa, or Kṛṣṇa, the property of Rādhārāṇī. Although the husband of Rukmiṇī and Rādhā's Kṛṣṇa are on the same level in the ordinary sense, still, in the spiritual world, the names indicate different understandings of various aspects of Kṛṣṇa's transcendental personality.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC30_14" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="36" link="TLC 30" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 30|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is certainly transcendental intimacy between the damsels of Vraja and Kṛṣṇa, Rāmānanda pointed out, but out of all the relationships, the relationship between Rādhārāṇī and Kṛṣṇa in conjugal love is the most perfect. No common man can understand the ecstasy of transcendental love between Rādhārāṇī and Kṛṣṇa, nor can he understand the transcendental flavor of the transcendental love between Kṛṣṇa and the gopīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC30_15" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="36" link="TLC 30" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 30|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya exhibited the mode of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī when She was contacted from Dvārakā by Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Such transcendental love is not possible for any common man; therefore one should not imitate the highest perfectional stage exhibited by Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC30_16" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="36" link="TLC 30" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 30|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If, however, one desires to be in that association, he may follow in the footsteps of the gopīs. In the Padma Purāṇa it is stated that just as Rādhārāṇī is dear to Kṛṣṇa, similarly the kuṇḍa known as Rādhākuṇḍa is also very dear to Him. Rādhārāṇī is the only gopī who is dearer to Kṛṣṇa than all the other gopīs. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.30.28) it is also stated that Rādhārāṇī and the gopīs render the highest perfectional loving service to the Lord and that the Lord is so pleased with them that He does not wish to leave the company of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC30_17" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="36" link="TLC 30" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 30|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Lord Caitanya heard Rāmānanda Rāya speak of the loving affairs between Kṛṣṇa and Rādhārāṇī, He said, "Please go further. Go on and on." The Lord also said that He was enjoying with great relish the descriptions of the loving affairs between Kṛṣṇa and the gopīs. "It is as if a river of nectar is flowing from your lips," He said. Rāmānanda Rāya continued to point out that when Kṛṣṇa danced amongst the gopīs He thought, "I am not giving any special attention to Rādhārāṇī." Because amongst the other gopīs Rādhārāṇī was not so much an object of special love, Kṛṣṇa stole Her away from the area of the rāsa dance and showed Her special favor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC30_18" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="36" link="TLC 30" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 30|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After explaining this to Lord Caitanya, Rāmānanda Rāya said, "Now let us relish the transcendental loving affairs between Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā. These have no comparison in this material world."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC30_19" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="36" link="TLC 30" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 30|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmānanda Rāya thus continued his descriptions. During one performance of the rāsa dance, Rādhārāṇī suddenly left the area, as if She were angry that no special attention was being shown Her. Kṛṣṇa was desirous of seeing Rādhārāṇī in order to fulfill the purpose of the rāsa dance, but not seeing Rādhārāṇī there, He became very sorrowful and went to search Her out.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC30_20" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="36" link="TLC 30" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 30|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Gīta-govinda there is a verse which states that the enemy of Kaṁsa, Kṛṣṇa, also wanted to be entangled in love affairs with women and thus simply took Rādhārāṇī away and left the company of the other damsels of Vraja. Kṛṣṇa was very much afflicted by Rādhārāṇī's absence and, being thus mentally distressed, began to search Her out along the banks of the Yamunā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC30_21" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="36" link="TLC 30" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 30|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmānanda Rāya pointed out that when one discusses the purport of these two special verses of Gīta-govinda (3.1-2), he can relish the highest nectar of Kṛṣṇa's and Rādhā's loving affairs. Although there were many gopīs to dance with Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa especially wanted to dance with Rādhārāṇī. In the rāsa dance Kṛṣṇa expanded Himself and placed Himself between every two gopīs, but He was especially present with Rādhārāṇī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC30_22" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="36" link="TLC 30" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 30|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">However, Rādhārāṇī was not pleased with Kṛṣṇa's behavior. As described in Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi: "The path of loving affairs is just like the movement of a snake. Amongst young lovers, there are two kinds of mentality—causeless and causal." Thus when Rādhārāṇī left the area of the rāsa dance out of anger at not receiving special treatment, Kṛṣṇa became very sorrowful to see Her absent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC30_23" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="36" link="TLC 30" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 30|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The perfection of the rāsa dance was considered to be complete due to Rādhārāṇī's presence, and in Her absence Kṛṣṇa considered the dance to be disrupted. Therefore He left the arena to search Her out. When He could not find Rādhārāṇī after wandering in several places, He became very distressed. Thus it is understood that Kṛṣṇa could not enjoy His pleasure potency even in the midst of all the gopīs. But in the presence of Rādhārāṇī He was satisfied.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC30_24" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="36" link="TLC 30" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 30|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When this transcendental love between Rādhārāṇī and Kṛṣṇa was described by Rāmānanda Rāya, Lord Caitanya admitted, "I came to you to understand the transcendental loving affairs between Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā, and now I am very satisfied that you have described them so nicely. I can understand from your version that this is the highest loving state between Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC30_25" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="36" link="TLC 30" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 30|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yet Lord Caitanya still requested Rāmānanda Rāya to explain something more: "What are the transcendental features of Kṛṣṇa and Rādhārāṇī, and what are the transcendental features of the reciprocation of Their feelings, and what is the love between Them? If you kindly describe all this to Me, I will be very much obliged. But for you, no one can describe such things."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC30_26" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="36" link="TLC 30" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 30|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhaṭṭācārya recommended that I see you in order to understand Kṛṣṇa. Indeed, he said that Rāmānanda Rāya is the only person who knows something about love of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore I have come to you upon the recommendation of Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. Please, then, do not hesitate to relate to Me all the confidential affairs between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_27" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya therefore requested Rāmānanda Rāya to go on teaching Him without hesitation, not considering Lord Caitanya's position as a sannyāsī. Thus Lord Caitanya urged him to continue speaking on the pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_28" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Because You are asking me to speak of the pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa," Rāmānanda Rāya humbly submitted, "I will obey Your order. I will speak in whatever way You like." Thus Rāmānanda Rāya humbly submitted himself as a puppet before Lord Caitanya, the puppet master. He only wanted to dance according to the will of Caitanya Mahāprabhu. He compared his tongue to a stringed instrument, saying, "You are the player of that instrument."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_29" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A great saintly ācārya has sung: "When will my mind be cleared of all contamination so I will be able to see Vṛndāvana as it is? And when will I be able to understand the literatures left by the Gosvāmīs so that I will be able to know of the transcendental pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_30" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As stated in Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu: "Kṛṣṇa is the reservoir of all pleasures, and He is always attracting the gopīs by the spiritual luster of His body. He especially attracts Tārakā, Pāli, Śyāmā, and Lalitā. Kṛṣṇa is very dear to Rādhārāṇī, the foremost gopī." Like Kṛṣṇa, the gopīs are glorified by Kṛṣṇa's pastimes. There are different kinds of relationships with Kṛṣṇa, and anyone who is attracted to Kṛṣṇa by a particular relationship is glorified.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_31" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">How Kṛṣṇa is attracted by His own beauty is described in Lalita-mādhava (8.34). Upon seeing His own picture, Kṛṣṇa lamented, "How glorious this picture is! It is attracting Me just as it attracts Rādhārāṇī."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_32" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After giving a summary of the beauty of Kṛṣṇa, Rāmānanda Rāya began to speak of the spiritual energy of Kṛṣṇa, which is headed by Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī. Kṛṣṇa has immense energetic expansions. Three energies are predominant: the internal energy, external energy and marginal energy. This is confirmed in the Sixth Chapter of Viṣṇu Purāṇa where it is said that Viṣṇu has one energy, which is called spiritual energy, and it is manifested in three ways.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_33" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In His spiritual form, Kṛṣṇa enjoys His spiritual energy, and that is the sum and substance of the Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa pastimes. These pastimes can only be understood by elevated devotees. One should not try to understand the Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa potencies and pastimes from the mundane platform. Generally people misunderstand these as being material.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_34" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the pleasure potency is further condensed, it is called mahābhāva. Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, the eternal consort of Kṛṣṇa, is the personification of that mahābhāva. In this regard, in Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi (4.3) Rūpa Gosvāmī states that there are two competitors in love with Kṛṣṇa, Rādhārāṇī and Candrāvalī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_35" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When they are compared, it appears that Rādhārāṇī is superior, for She possesses mahābhāva-svarūpa. Mahābhāva-svarūpa, the personification of mahābhāva, is applicable to Rādhārāṇī only. Mahābhāva is full of the pleasure potency, and it is an exhibition of the highest love for Kṛṣṇa. Rādhārāṇī is therefore known throughout the world as the most beloved of Kṛṣṇa, and Her name is always associated with Kṛṣṇa as Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_36" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As Kṛṣṇa is the highest emblem of spiritual perfection, so Rādhārāṇī is the highest emblem of that spiritual pleasure potency by which Kṛṣṇa is satisfied. Since Kṛṣṇa is unlimited, in order to satisfy Him Rādhārāṇī is also unlimited. Kṛṣṇa is satisfied just by seeing Rādhārāṇī, but Rādhārāṇī expands Herself in such a way that Kṛṣṇa desires to enjoy Her more. Because Kṛṣṇa was unable to estimate the pleasure potency of Rādhārāṇī, He decided to accept the role of Rādhārāṇī, and that combination is Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_37" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmānanda Rāya then began to explain Rādhārāṇī as the supreme emblem of Kṛṣṇa's pleasure potency. Rādhārāṇī expands Herself in different forms, known as Lalitā, Viśākhā and Her other confidential associates. In his book Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi, Rūpa Gosvāmī explains the characteristics of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī. He points out that the body of Rādhārāṇī is in itself an actual evolution of transcendental pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_38" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rādhārāṇī's sense of hearing is eternally fixed on Kṛṣṇa's name and fame. One's lips become red from chewing betel nuts. Similarly, the borders of Rādhārāṇī's eyes are blackened due to Her complete attachment to Kṛṣṇa. This darkness might be compared to ointment used by nature when nature jokes with Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. Rādhārāṇī's smile is just like the taste of camphor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_39" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is decorated with sūddīpta-sāttvika emotions, which sometimes include tribulation and sometimes pacification. All the transcendental ecstasies are manifested in the body of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī. Sūddīpta-sāttvika emotions are manifest when a lover is overwhelmed with certain feelings which he or she cannot check.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_40" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The tilaka of fortune is on the forehead of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, and She also has a locket of prema-vaicittya. Prema-vaicittya is manifest when a lover and beloved meet and fear separation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_41" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is fifteen days younger than Kṛṣṇa. She always keeps Her hand on the shoulders of Her friends, and She always talks and thinks of pastimes with Kṛṣṇa. She always offers Kṛṣṇa a kind of intoxication by Her sweet talks, and She is always prepared to fulfill His desires. In other words, She supplies all the demands of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, and She possesses unique and uncommon qualities for Kṛṣṇa's satisfaction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_42" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Govinda-līlāmṛta there is a verse which states: "Who is the breeding ground for Kṛṣṇa's affection? The answer is that it is only Śrīmatī Rādhikā. Who is Kṛṣṇa's most lovable object? The answer is that it is only Śrīmatī Rādhikā and no one else." Sheen in the hair, moisture in the eyes and firmness in the breasts are all qualities present in Śrīmatī Rādhikā. Only Śrīmatī Rādhikā is able to fulfill all the desires of Kṛṣṇa. No one else can do so.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_43" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Satyabhāmā is another competitor of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, but she always desires to come to the standard of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī. Rādhārāṇī is so expert in all affairs that all the damsels of Vraja come to learn arts from Her. She is so extraordinarily beautiful that even the goddess of fortune and Pārvatī, the wife of Lord Śiva, desire elevation to Her standard of beauty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_44" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">She is so extraordinarily beautiful that even the goddess of fortune and Pārvatī, the wife of Lord Śiva, desire elevation to Her standard of beauty. Arundhatī, who is known as the most chaste lady in the universe, desires to learn the standard of chastity from Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī. Since even Lord Kṛṣṇa cannot estimate Rādhārāṇī's highly transcendental qualities, it is not possible for an ordinary man to estimate them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_45" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After hearing Rāmānanda Rāya speak of the qualities of Rādhā Kṛṣṇa, Lord Caitanya desired to hear from him about the reciprocation of love between Them. Rāmānanda Rāya described Kṛṣṇa as dhīra-lalita, a word which describes a person who is very cunning and youthful, who is always expert in joking, who is without anxiety and who is always subservient to his girl friend.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_46" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu it is stated:. "By His impudent and daring talks about sex indulgence, Kṛṣṇa obliged Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī to close Her eyes, and taking advantage of this, Kṛṣṇa painted many pictures on Her breasts. These pictures served as subject matter for Rādhārāṇī's friends to joke about. Thus Kṛṣṇa was always engaged in lusty activities, and thus He made His youthful life successful."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_47" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon hearing of these transcendental activities, Lord Caitanya said, "My dear Rāmānanda, what you have explained regarding the transcendental pastimes of Śrī Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa is perfectly correct, yet there is something more I would like to hear from you."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_48" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"I can only say that there is an emotional activity called prema-vilāsa-vivarta, which I may try to explain but I do not know whether You will be happy to hear it." In prema-vilāsa there are two kinds of emotional activities—separation and meeting. That transcendental separation is so acute that it is actually more ecstatic than meeting. Rāmānanda Rāya was expert in understanding these highly elevated dealings between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, and he composed a nice song which he narrated to the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_49" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The purport of the song is that the lover and the beloved, before meeting, generate a kind of emotion by the exchange of their transcendental activities. That emotion is called rāga, or attraction. Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī expressed Her willingness that "this attraction and affection between Us rise to the highest extent," but the cause of this attraction is Rādhārāṇī Herself. "Whatever the cause may be," Rādhārāṇī said, "that affection between You and Me has mixed Us in oneness. Now that it is the time of separation, I cannot see the history of the evolution of this love. There was no cause or mediator in Our love save Our meeting itself and the visionary exchange of feelings."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_50" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This exchange of feelings between Kṛṣṇa and Rādhārāṇī is very difficult to understand unless one is elevated to the platform of pure goodness. Such transcendental reciprocation is not even possible to understand from the platform of material goodness. One has to actually transcend material goodness in order to understand. This is because the exchange of feelings between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa is not a subject matter of this material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_51" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Even the greatest mental speculator cannot understand this, directly or indirectly. Material activities are manifested either for the gross body or the subtle mind, but this exchange of feelings between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa is beyond such manifestations and beyond intellectual mental speculation. It can only be understood by purified senses freed from all the designations of the material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_52" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmānanda Rāya then began to relate the confidential and transcendental activities of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. These activities cannot be understood in the emotional relationship with the Supreme Lord as master and servant, friend and friend or parent and son.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_53" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Without the association of the damsels of Vraja, one cannot nourish or cherish such transcendental understanding. In other words, these confidential pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa have expanded through the mercy of the damsels. Without their mercy, they cannot be understood. One has to follow in the footsteps of the damsels of Vraja in order to understand.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_54" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When one is actually situated in that understanding, he becomes eligible to enter into the confidential pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. There is no alternative to understand Their confidential pastimes. This is confirmed in Govinda-līlāmṛta (10.17): "Although manifest, happy, expanded and unlimited, the emotional exchanges between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa can only be understood by the damsels of Vraja or by their followers."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_55" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just as no one can understand the expansion of the spiritual energy of the Supreme Lord without His causeless mercy, no one can understand the transcendental sex life between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa without following in the footsteps of the damsels of Vraja. The personal associates of Rādhārāṇī are called sakhīs, and Her near assistants are called mañjarīs. It is very difficult to express their dealings with Kṛṣṇa because they have no desire to mix with Kṛṣṇa or to enjoy Him personally.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_56" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rather, they are always ready to help Rādhārāṇī associate with Kṛṣṇa. Their affection for Kṛṣṇa and Rādhārāṇī is so pure that they are simply satisfied when Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa are together. Indeed, their transcendental pleasure is in seeing Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa united. The actual form of Rādhārāṇī is just like a creeper embracing the tree of Kṛṣṇa, and the damsels of Vraja, the associates of Rādhārāṇī, are just like the leaves and flowers of that creeper.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_57" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When a creeper embraces a tree, the leaves and flowers as well as the creeper automatically embrace it. Govinda-līlāmṛta (10.16) confirms that Rādhārāṇī is the expansion of the pleasure potency of Kṛṣṇa and is compared with a creeper, and Her associates, the damsels of Vraja, are compared to the flowers and leaves of that creeper. When Rādhārāṇī and Kṛṣṇa enjoy Themselves, the damsels of Vraja relish the pleasure more than Rādhārāṇī Herself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_58" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although the associates of Rādhārāṇī do not expect any personal attention from Kṛṣṇa, Rādhārāṇī is so pleased with them that She arranges individual meetings between Kṛṣṇa and the damsels of Vraja. Indeed, Rādhārāṇī tries to combine or unite Her associates with Kṛṣṇa by many transcendental maneuvers, and She takes more pleasure in these meetings than in Her own meetings with Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_59" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa sees that both Rādhārāṇī and Her associates are pleased by His association, He becomes more satisfied. Such association and loving reciprocation have nothing to do with material lust, although it resembles the material union between man and woman. It is only because that similarity is there that such reciprocation is sometimes called, in transcendental language, transcendental lust.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_60" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As explained in Gautamīya-tantra (Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu 1.2.285): "Lust means attachment to one's personal sense gratification. But as far as Rādhārāṇī and Her associates are concerned, they did not desire personal sense gratification. They only wanted to satisfy Kṛṣṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_61" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Such people dress the outward material body because they foolishly confuse the body with the soul. They are mistaken when they think that the spiritual bodies of Kṛṣṇa, Rādhārāṇī and Their associates, the damsels of Vraja, are composed of material nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_62" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One should also always meditate upon the affairs between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa in the transcendental world. One should think of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa twenty-four hours a day and eternally engage in Their service. One need not externally change his dress. By following the mood of the associates and friends of Rādhārāṇī, one can ultimately achieve the perfectional stage and be transferred to Goloka Vṛndāvana, the transcendental abode of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_63" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">No one can contemplate or think of the activities of the spiritual kingdom without being situated in his pure, spiritual identity (siddha). Thus Rāmānanda Rāya said that without attaining siddha-deha, one can neither become an associate of the damsels nor render service directly to the Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, and His eternal consort Rādhārāṇī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_64" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya was very satisfied to hear these statements from Rāmānanda Rāya, and He embraced him. Then both of them began to cry in the ecstasy of transcendental realization. Thus the Lord and Rāmānanda Rāya discussed the transcendental pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa throughout the night, and in the morning they separated. Rāmānanda left to go to his place, and the Lord went to take His bath.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_65" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"I have come to you to purify Myself by hearing from you the transcendental pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa," the Lord replied. "I am so fortunate, for you are the only teacher of such transcendental pastimes. I can find no one else in the world who can realize the transcendental loving reciprocation between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. You are asking Me to stay here for ten days, but I feel like remaining with you for the rest of My life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_66" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please come to Jagannātha Purī, My headquarters, and we will remain together for the rest of our lives. Thus I can pass My remaining days in understanding Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā by your association."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_67" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya next asked Rāmānanda Rāya, "What is the most valuable thing in the world?" Rāmānanda Rāya replied that he who has love for Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa possesses the most valuable jewel and the greatest riches. One who is addicted to material sense gratification or material wealth is not really considered to be wealthy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_68" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When one comes to the spiritual platform of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he can understand that there are no riches more valuable than love of Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. It is recorded in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam that Mahārāja Dhruva sought out the Supreme Lord because he wanted to get some land, but when he finally saw Kṛṣṇa, he said, "I am so pleased, I don't want anything."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_69" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya then asked Rāmānanda Rāya, "Out of many so-called liberated souls, who is actually liberated?" Rāmānanda replied that he who is actually completely saturated with the devotional love for Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa is to be considered to be the best of all liberated persons. It is stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (6.14.4) that a devotee of Nārāyaṇa is so rare that one can only find him out of millions and millions of people.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_70" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Caitanya Mahāprabhu asked. And Rāmānanda replied that any song which describes the pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa is the best song. In conditional life, the soul is captivated by sex. All fictions—dramas and novels—and material songs describe love between men and women.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_71" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is an immense literature dealing with the transactions between the gopīs and Kṛṣṇa, and anyone who takes shelter of this literature or of the stories about Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa can enjoy actual happiness. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.33.36) it is said that the Lord displayed His pastimes in Vṛndāvana in order to reveal His actual life. Any intelligent person who tries to understand the pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa is most fortunate. The songs that tell of those pastimes are the greatest songs in the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_72" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"He who always meditates on the lotus feet of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa is the best meditator," Rāmānanda Rāya answered. This is also confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.2.14): "It is the Supreme Personality of Godhead alone who is the master of all devotees, whose name one should always chant and who should always be meditated upon and worshiped regularly."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_73" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"The pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa," Rāmānanda replied. Actually when the pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa are heard from the right source, one at once attains liberation. Unfortunately it sometimes happens that people do not hear of these pastimes from a person who is a realized soul. Thus people are sometimes misguided.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_74" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In other words, by hearing the pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, one can get rid of all material lust. If one does not become freed from material lust in this way, then he should not indulge in hearing of the pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. Unless one hears from the right source, he will misinterpret the pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, considering them to be ordinary affairs between a man and woman. In this way one may be misguided.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_75" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Caitanya Mahāprabhu next inquired. Rāmānanda Rāya immediately replied that the transcendental couple, Śrī Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, is the ultimate object of worship. There are many worshipable objects—the impersonalists worship the brahmajyoti, for instance—but by worshiping objects other than Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, one becomes bereft of life's symptoms and becomes just like a tree or other nonmoving entity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_76" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The unfortunate transcendentalists simply speculate on dry philosophy, whereas the transcendentalists who are in love with Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa enjoy fruit just like the cuckoo. Thus those who are devotees of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa are most fortunate. The bitter nimba fruit is not at all eatable; it is simply full of dry speculation and is only fit for crowlike philosophers. Mango seeds, however, are very relishable, and those in the devotional service of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa enjoy them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_77" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After discussing Kṛṣṇa for some time, Rāmānanda Rāya fell at the feet of the Lord and said, "My dear Lord, You are so kind to me that You have told me about the science of Kṛṣṇa and Rādhārāṇī and Their loving affairs, the affairs of the rāsa dance and Their pastimes. I never thought that I should be able to speak on this subject matter. You have taught me as You formerly taught the Vedas to Brahmā."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_78" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"You have the highest conception of the pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa," Lord Caitanya continued. "Therefore you are seeing Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa everywhere."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_79" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmānanda Rāya replied: "I request that You not try to hide Yourself. I understand that You have accepted the complexion and mode of thinking of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī and that You are trying to understand Yourself from the viewpoint of Rādhārāṇī. You have actually advented Yourself to take this point of view.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_80" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Being very satisfied, Lord Caitanya smiled and showed Rāmānanda His real form as the combination of Śrī Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. Thus Lord Caitanya was Śrī Kṛṣṇa Himself with the external features of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī. His transcendental ability to become two and then to become one again was revealed to Rāmānanda Rāya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_81" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who are fortunate enough to understand Lord Caitanya as well as the Vṛndāvana pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa can be able, by the mercy of Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī, to know about the real identity of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_82" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am the selfsame Kṛṣṇa the son of Mahārāja Nanda, and due to contact with the body of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī I have now assumed this form. Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī does not touch anyone but Kṛṣṇa; therefore She has influenced Me with Her complexion, mind and words. In this way I am just trying to understand the transcendental flavor of Her relationship with Kṛṣṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_83" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">No one can be more superexcellently attractive than Śrī Kṛṣṇa, and but for Śrī Kṛṣṇa, no one can enjoy the supreme form of devotion, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī. But for Śrī Kṛṣṇa, all Viṣṇu forms are lacking this ability. This is explained in the description of Govinda in Caitanya-caritāmṛta. There it is said that Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is the only personality who can infuse Śrī Kṛṣṇa with transcendental pleasure. Thus Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is the chief damsel of Vraja in love with Govinda, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_84" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya then passed ten nights with Rāmānanda Rāya, enjoyed his company and discussed the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā. The discussions between them were on the highest level of love for Kṛṣṇa. Some of these talks are described, but most of them could not be described.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_85" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By hearing these discussions one can understand the pastimes of Śrī Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa as well as the confidential role played by Lord Caitanya. If one is actually fortunate enough to have faith in these discussions, he can enter into the transcendental association of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NODDedication_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="1" link="NOD Dedication" link_text="Nectar of Devotion Dedication">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD Dedication|Nectar of Devotion Dedication]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"I offer my respectful obeisances unto the six Gosvāmīs, namely Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī, Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī, Śrī Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmī, Śrī Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī, Śrī Jīva Gosvāmī and Śrī Gopāla Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmī, who are very expert in scrutinizingly studying all the revealed scriptures with the aim of establishing eternal religious principles for the benefit of all human beings. Thus they are honored all over the three worlds, and they are worth taking shelter of because they are absorbed in the mood of the gopīs and are engaged in the transcendental loving service of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NODIntroduction_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="3" link="NOD Introduction" link_text="Nectar of Devotion Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD Introduction|Nectar of Devotion Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Invoking auspiciousness: Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the cause of all causes, the reservoir of all rasas, or relationships, which are called neutrality (passive adoration), servitorship, friendship, parenthood, conjugal love, comedy, compassion, fear, chivalry, ghastliness, wonder and devastation. He is the supreme attractive form, and by His universal and transcendental attractive features He has captivated all the gopīs, headed by Tārakā, Pālikā, Śyāmā, Lalitā, and ultimately Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NODIntroduction_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="3" link="NOD Introduction" link_text="Nectar of Devotion Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD Introduction|Nectar of Devotion Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī begins his great book by offering his respectful obeisances unto Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī, who is his elder brother and spiritual master, and he prays that Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu may be very pleasing to him. He further prays that by residing in that ocean of nectar, Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī may always feel transcendental pleasure in the service of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD1_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="10" link="NOD 1" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 1|Nectar of Devotion 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī has stated that devotional service attracts even Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa attracts everyone, but devotional service attracts Kṛṣṇa. The symbol of devotional service in the highest degree is Rādhārāṇī. Kṛṣṇa is called Madana-mohana, which means that He is so attractive that He can defeat the attraction of thousands of Cupids. But Rādhārāṇī is still more attractive, for She can even attract Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD1_4" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="10" link="NOD 1" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 1|Nectar of Devotion 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To perform devotional service means to follow in the footsteps of Rādhārāṇī, and devotees in Vṛndāvana put themselves under the care of Rādhārāṇī in order to achieve perfection in their devotional service. In other words, devotional service is not an activity of the material world; it is directly under the control of Rādhārāṇī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD1_5" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="10" link="NOD 1" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 1|Nectar of Devotion 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Bhagavad-gītā it is confirmed that the mahātmās, or great souls, are under the protection of daivī prakṛti, the internal energy—Rādhārāṇī. So, being directly under the control of the internal potency of Kṛṣṇa, devotional service attracts even Kṛṣṇa Himself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD10_55" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="59" link="NOD 10" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 10|Nectar of Devotion 10]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are many symptoms of ecstatic love caused by remembering Kṛṣṇa. For example, one friend of Kṛṣṇa informed Him, "My dear Mukunda, just after observing a bluish cloud in the sky, the lotus-eyed Rādhārāṇī immediately began to remember You. And simply by observing this cloud She became lusty for Your association."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD10_56" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="59" link="NOD 10" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 10|Nectar of Devotion 10]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is an instance of remembering Kṛṣṇa in ecstatic love because of seeing something resembling Him. Kṛṣṇa's bodily complexion is very similar to the bluish hue of a cloud, so simply by observing a bluish cloud, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī remembered Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD13_6" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="81" link="NOD 13" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 13|Nectar of Devotion 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">People are generally attracted to society, friendship and love, and they make elaborate arrangements and strong endeavors to develop these material contaminations. But to see the śrī-mūrtis of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa is to forget such endeavors for material association. Rūpa Gosvāmī composed his verse in such a way that he was seemingly praising the material association of friendship and love and was condemning the audience of śrī-mūrti or Govinda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD16_7" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="88" link="NOD 16" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 16|Nectar of Devotion 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This development of conjugal love can be possible only with those who are already engaged in following the regulative principles of devotional service, specifically in the worship of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa in the temple. Such devotees gradually develop a spontaneous love for the Deity, and by hearing of the Lord's exchange of loving affairs with the gopīs, they gradually become attracted to these pastimes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD16_76" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="88" link="NOD 16" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 16|Nectar of Devotion 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a statement in Govinda-vilāsa to this effect: "Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī was looking for Kṛṣṇa very anxiously and almost disappointedly." When there is such an indirect expression of conjugal love, there is smiling, astonishment, enthusiasm, lamentation, anger, dread and sometimes ghastliness. These seven exchanges of conjugal love form another state of ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD17_8" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="90" link="NOD 17" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 17|Nectar of Devotion 17]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Only at that time is the attachment to Kṛṣṇa perfect. Spontaneously, the devotee becomes eager to serve the Lord in his ecstatic love. At this stage the devotee is on the platform of uttama-adhikārī, perfect devotion. Such a devotee has no agitation from material affections and is interested only in the service of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD18_9" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="98" link="NOD 18" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 18|Nectar of Devotion 18]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the same Kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta there is another statement, about the chanting of Rādhārāṇī. It is said by one of the associates of Rādhārāṇī, "O Lord Govinda, the girl who is the daughter of King Vṛṣabhānu is now shedding tears, and She is anxiously chanting Your holy name—'Kṛṣṇa! Kṛṣṇa!' "</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD18_10" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="100" link="NOD 18" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 18|Nectar of Devotion 18]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes one may artificially imitate these, pretending that Kṛṣṇa is talking with him in the form of a boy, or else one may pretend that Rādhārāṇī and Kṛṣṇa both have come to him and are talking with him. Such characteristics are sometimes exhibited by the impersonalist class of men, and they may captivate some innocent persons who have no knowledge in the science of devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD21_11" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="119" link="NOD 21" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 21|Nectar of Devotion 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this connection there is a statement in Padyāvalī which contains the following conversation between Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā. One morning, when Kṛṣṇa came to Rādhā, Rādhā asked Him, "My dear Keśava, where is Your vāsa at present?" The Sanskrit word vāsa has three meanings: one meaning is residence, one meaning is fragrance, and another meaning is dress.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD21_12" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="119" link="NOD 21" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 21|Nectar of Devotion 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually Rādhārāṇī inquired from Kṛṣṇa, "Where is Your dress?" But Kṛṣṇa took the meaning as residence, and He replied to Rādhārāṇī, "My dear captivated one, at the present moment My residence is in Your beautiful eyes."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD21_13" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="119" link="NOD 21" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 21|Nectar of Devotion 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To this Rādhārāṇī replied, "My dear cunning boy, I did not ask You about Your residence. I inquired about Your dress."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD21_14" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="119" link="NOD 21" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 21|Nectar of Devotion 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī again inquired from Kṛṣṇa, "Where did You pass Your night?" The exact Sanskrit word used in this connection was yāminyāmuṣitaḥ. Yāminyām means "at night," and uṣitaḥ means "pass." Kṛṣṇa, however, divided the word yāminyāmuṣitaḥ into two separate words, namely yāminyā and muṣitaḥ.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD21_15" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="119" link="NOD 21" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 21|Nectar of Devotion 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By dividing this word into two, it came out to mean that He was kidnapped by Yāminī, or night. Kṛṣṇa therefore replied to Rādhārāṇī, "My dear Rādhārāṇī, is it possible that night can kidnap Me?" In this way He was answering all of the questions of Rādhārāṇī so cunningly that He gladdened this dearest of the gopīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD21_16" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="120" link="NOD 21" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 21|Nectar of Devotion 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One who can talk and dress himself very artistically is called vidagdha. This exemplary characteristic was visible in the personality of Śrī Kṛṣṇa. It is spoken of by Rādhārāṇī as follows: "My dear friend, just see how Kṛṣṇa has nicely composed songs and how He dances and speaks funny words and plays on His flute, wearing such nice garlands. He has dressed Himself in such an enchanting way, as though He had defeated all kinds of players at the chessboard. He lives wonderfully at the topmost height of artistic craftsmanship."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD21_17" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="132" link="NOD 21" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 21|Nectar of Devotion 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another instance of Kṛṣṇa's gravity is found in connection with His love affairs with Rādhārāṇī. Kṛṣṇa was always very silent about His love affairs with Rādhārāṇī, so much so that Baladeva, Kṛṣṇa's elder brother and constant companion, could not understand the transformations of Kṛṣṇa on account of His gravity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_18" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="139" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually, because Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it is very difficult to approach Him. But the devotees, taking advantage of His compassionate nature, which is represented by Rādhārāṇī, always pray to Rādhārāṇī for Kṛṣṇa's compassion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_19" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="160" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Kṛṣṇa's attractive features being ever fresh, there is a statement by Rādhārāṇī in the Lalita-mādhava in which Kṛṣṇa is compared to the greatest sculptor, because He is expert in chiseling at the chastity of women.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_20" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="167" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are many examples of how Kṛṣṇa attracted even great liberated souls like Śukadeva Gosvāmī and the Kumāras. In this connection the following statement was given by the Kumāras: "How wonderful it is that although we are completely liberated, free from desire and situated at the stage of paramahaṁsa, we are still aspiring to taste the pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_21" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="171" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon seeing this bodily reflection, He expressed His feelings: 'How wonderful it is that I have never seen such a beautiful form! Although it is My own form, still, like Rādhārāṇī, I am trying to embrace this form and enjoy celestial bliss.'" This statement shows how Kṛṣṇa and His shadow reflection are one and the same.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD23_22" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="174" link="NOD 23" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 23|Nectar of Devotion 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A person is called dhīra-lalita if he is naturally very funny, always in full youthfulness, expert in joking and free from all anxieties. Such a dhīra-lalita personality is generally found to be domesticated and very submissive to his lover. This dhīra-lalita trait in the personality of Kṛṣṇa is described by Yajña-patnī, the wife of one of the brāhmaṇas who were performing sacrifices in Vṛndāvana. She tells her friends, "One day Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, accompanied by Her associates, was taking rest in Her garden, and at that time Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa arrived in that assembly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD23_23" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="174" link="NOD 23" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 23|Nectar of Devotion 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After sitting down, He began to narrate very impudently about His previous night's pastimes with Rādhārāṇī. While He was speaking in that way, Rādhārāṇī became very embarrassed. She was feeling ashamed and was absorbed in thought, and Kṛṣṇa took the opportunity to mark Her breasts with different kinds of tilaka.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD24_24" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="180" link="NOD 24" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 24|Nectar of Devotion 24]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">An example of Kṛṣṇa's pleasing nature is thus described in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam: "One day while Kṛṣṇa was awaiting the arrival of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī by the bank of the Yamunā, He began to make a garland of kadamba flowers. In the meantime, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī appeared there, and at that time Murāri (Kṛṣṇa), the enemy of Mura, glanced over Rādhārāṇī very sweetly."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD24_25" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="184" link="NOD 24" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 24|Nectar of Devotion 24]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A person who is very fond of dressing himself is called lalita, or a meticulous dresser. This characteristic was found in Kṛṣṇa in two ways: sometimes He used to decorate Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī with various marks, and sometimes, when He was preparing to kill demons like Ariṣṭāsura, He would take care to arrange His belt very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD27_26" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="202" link="NOD 27" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 27|Nectar of Devotion 27]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Third Canto, First Chapter, verse 32, of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Vidura inquires from Uddhava, "My dear friend, is Akrūra in an auspicious condition? Not only is he a learned scholar and sinless, but he is also a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa. He has such ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa that I have seen him rolling upon Kṛṣṇa's footprints in the dust as if bereft of all sense." Similarly, one gopī gave a message to Kṛṣṇa that Rādhārāṇī, because of Her separation from Him and because of Her enchantment with the aroma of His flower garlands, was rolling on the ground, thereby bruising Her soft body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD27_27" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="203" link="NOD 27" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 27|Nectar of Devotion 27]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One gopī informed Kṛṣṇa that when Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī was singing about His glories, She enchanted all of Her friends in such a way that they became stonelike and dull. At the same time, the nearby stones began to melt away in ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD27_28" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="205" link="NOD 27" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 27|Nectar of Devotion 27]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A gopī once said to Kṛṣṇa, "My dear son of Nanda Mahārāja, by the sound of Your flute Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī has become full of lamentation and fear, and thus, with a faltering voice, She is crying like a kurarī bird."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD27_29" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="206" link="NOD 27" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 27|Nectar of Devotion 27]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is said that when the full moon rises, the lotus petals become expanded. Similarly, when Kṛṣṇa used to appear before Rādhārāṇī, Her face, which is compared to the lotus flower, would expand by Her yawning.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD27_30" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="212" link="NOD 27" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 27|Nectar of Devotion 27]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes belching also becomes a symptom of ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa. There is evidence of this in Paurṇamāsī's address to one crying associate of Rādhārāṇī: "My dear daughter, don't be worried because Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is belching. I am about to offer a remedial measure for this symptom. Do not cry so loudly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD28_31" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="213" link="NOD 28" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 28|Nectar of Devotion 28]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Moist existential ecstatic love aroused in connection with Kṛṣṇa is divided into two: direct and indirect. Rādhārāṇī was weaving a garland of kunda flowers, and upon hearing the vibration of Kṛṣṇa's flute, She immediately stopped Her work. This is an example of direct moistened existential ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD28_32" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="215" link="NOD 28" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 28|Nectar of Devotion 28]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">An example of perspiring because of jubilation is described in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. One gopī addressed Rādhārāṇī thus: "My dear Rādhārāṇī, You are rebuking the sunshine unnecessarily, but I can understand that You are perspiring only because of Your becoming too lusty at seeing Kṛṣṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD28_33" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="215" link="NOD 28" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 28|Nectar of Devotion 28]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Perspiration caused by fearfulness was exhibited by Raktaka, one of the servants of Kṛṣṇa. One day Kṛṣṇa dressed Himself just like Abhimanyu, the husband of Rādhārāṇī. Abhimanyu did not like Rādhārāṇī's association with Kṛṣṇa, and therefore when Raktaka saw Kṛṣṇa in the dress of Abhimanyu and thus mistook His identity, he began to strongly rebuke Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD28_34" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="216" link="NOD 28" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 28|Nectar of Devotion 28]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">During this rāsa dance Kṛṣṇa disappeared all of a sudden with Rādhārāṇī, and the gopīs began to search Him out. At that time they addressed the earth and said, "Dear earthly planet, how many austerities and penances you must have undergone to have the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa always touching your surface.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD28_35" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="217" link="NOD 28" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 28|Nectar of Devotion 28]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa was going to Mathurā on the chariot driven by Akrūra, Yaśodā and all the gopīs came to try to forbid Him to pass and to block His way. At that time Rādhārāṇī was so perturbed that in a faltering voice She requested mother Yaśodā to please stop Akrūra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD28_36" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="218" link="NOD 28" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 28|Nectar of Devotion 28]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa was trying to capture the demon Śaṅkha, Rādhārāṇī began trembling out of fearfulness. Similar trembling of the body was exhibited in Sahadeva, the younger brother of Nakula. When Śiśupāla was vehemently blaspheming the Lord, Sahadeva began to tremble out of anger.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD28_37" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="218" link="NOD 28" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 28|Nectar of Devotion 28]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Trembling of the body was also exhibited by Rādhārāṇī out of tribulation. Rādhārāṇī trembled as She told one of the gopīs, "Don't joke with this disappointing boy! Please ask Him not to approach Me, because He is always the cause of all grief for us."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD28_38" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="222" link="NOD 28" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 28|Nectar of Devotion 28]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When similar symptoms were manifest in the body of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, some of Her friends criticized Her: "Dear friend, You are blaming the aroma of the flowers for the tears in Your eyes. You are rebuking the air for the standing of the hairs on Your body. And You are cursing Your walking in the forest for Your thighs' being stunned. But Your faltering voice reveals the cause to be different: it is just Your attachment for Kṛṣṇa!"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD28_39" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="222" link="NOD 28" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 28|Nectar of Devotion 28]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This mahābhāva expression was possible only in Rādhārāṇī, but later on when Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya appeared to feel the mode of love of Rādhārāṇī, He also expressed all of the symptoms of mahābhāva. Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī says in this connection that when the symptoms of ecstatic love become the most bright, that stage is accepted as mahābhāva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD29_40" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="224" link="NOD 29" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Dāna-keli-kaumudī Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī addresses one of Her friends in this manner: "My dear friend, if I cannot hear of the glorious activities of Kṛṣṇa, it is better for Me to become deaf. And because I am now unable to see Him, it would be good for Me to be a blind woman." This is another instance of disappointment due to separation from Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD29_41" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="227" link="NOD 29" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One day Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī was churning yogurt for Kṛṣṇa. At that time the jeweled bangles on Her hands were circling around, and She was also chanting the holy name of Kṛṣṇa. All of a sudden She thought, "I am chanting the holy name of Kṛṣṇa, and My superiors—My mother-in-law and My sister-in-law—may hear Me!" By this thought Rādhārāṇī became overanxious. This is an instance of feeling guilty because of devotion to Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD29_42" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="227" link="NOD 29" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One day the beautiful-eyed Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī entered into the forest to collect some flowers to prepare a garland for Kṛṣṇa. While collecting the flowers, She became afraid that someone might see Her, and She felt some fatigue and weakness. This is an instance of guilty feelings caused by labor for Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD29_43" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="227" link="NOD 29" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a statement in Rasa-sudhākara that after passing the night with Kṛṣṇa, Rādhārāṇī became so weak that She was unable to get up from bed. When Kṛṣṇa took Her hand to help Her, Rādhārāṇī felt guilty about having passed the night with Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD29_44" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="229" link="NOD 29" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is another description of the symptoms of intoxication in the person of Śrī Rādhārāṇī after She saw Kṛṣṇa. Sometimes She was walking hither and thither, sometimes She was laughing, sometimes She was covering Her face, sometimes She was talking without any meaning, and sometimes She was praying to Her associate gopīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD29_45" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="229" link="NOD 29" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Seeing these symptoms in Rādhārāṇī, the gopīs began to talk among themselves: "Just see how Rādhārāṇī has become intoxicated simply by seeing Kṛṣṇa before Her!" This is an instance of ecstatic love in intoxication.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD29_46" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="230" link="NOD 29" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once during the rāsa dance, when Rādhārāṇī left the arena and Kṛṣṇa went to seek Her out, one of the dear friends of Rādhārāṇī addressed Kṛṣṇa thus: "My dear Kṛṣṇa, You have been very much obliging in serving the form of our Śrī Rādhārāṇī, and now You have left all the other gopīs to search for Her.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD29_47" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="230" link="NOD 29" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes Rādhārāṇī felt pride within Herself and said, "Although the cowherd boys prepare nice flower garlands for Kṛṣṇa, when I present My garland to Him, He becomes struck with wonder and immediately accepts it and puts it on His heart."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD29_48" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="234" link="NOD 29" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura prays in his book as follows: "Let Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī purify the whole world, because She has surrendered Herself completely unto Kṛṣṇa. Out of Her ecstatic love for Him, She sometimes acted just like an addled person and attempted to churn yogurt, although there was no yogurt in the pot. And seeing this, Kṛṣṇa became so enchanted by Rādhārāṇī that He began to milk a bull instead of a cow."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD29_49" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="234" link="NOD 29" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">These are some of the instances of insanity or madness in connection with the love affairs of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is said that when Kṛṣṇa entered the poisonous waters of the Yamunā, Śrīmatī Yaśodā-devī went insane.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD29_50" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="235" link="NOD 29" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa was absent from Vṛndāvana and was staying in Mathurā, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī sent news to Him that His mother, the Queen of Vraja, was feeling such separation from Him that there was foam coming from her mouth, like the foam on the shore of the ocean.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_51" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="238" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is the following statement in the Haṁsadūta: "One day when Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī was feeling much affliction because of Her separation from Kṛṣṇa, She went to the bank of the Yamunā with some of Her friends. There Rādhārāṇī saw a cottage wherein She and Kṛṣṇa had experienced many loving pleasures, and by remembering those incidents She immediately became overcome with dizziness. This dizziness was very prominently visible." This is an instance of confusion caused by separation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_52" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="242" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Rādhārāṇī was first introduced to Kṛṣṇa, She felt very bashful. One of Her friends addressed Her in this way: "My dear friend, You have already sold Yourself and all Your beauty to Govinda. Now You should not be bashful. Please look upon Him cheerfully.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_53" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="243" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On another occasion, when Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī thought that Kṛṣṇa was involved with another woman, She addressed Her friend in this manner: "My dear friend, as soon as I think of Kṛṣṇa the cowherd boy attached to some other woman, I become stricken with fear, and the hairs on My body stand up. I must be very careful that Kṛṣṇa not see Me at such times."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_54" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="243" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It has been stated, "Although Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī developed a deep loving affection for Kṛṣṇa, She hid Her attitude in the core of Her heart so that others could not detect Her actual condition." This is an instance of concealment caused by gentleness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_57" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="245" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This Madhumaṅgala one day addressed Kṛṣṇa in this fashion: "My dear friend, I can see that You are not aware of the peacock feathers that are falling on the ground, and at the same time You are unmindful of the flower garlands which are offered to You. I think I can guess the reason for Your absentmindedness when I see Your two eyes flying over to the eyes of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, just like black drones flying to lotus flowers." This is an instance of an argumentative suggestion in ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_58" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="245" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once while Kṛṣṇa was out walking, one of the associates of Rādhārāṇī told Her, "My dear friend, do You think that this walking personality is a tamāla tree? If He is a tamāla tree, then how is it possible for Him to walk and be so beautiful? Then, this personality might be a cloud. But if He's a cloud, then where is the beautiful moon within? Under the circumstances, I think it may be granted that this person is the same enchanting Personality of Godhead by whose flute vibration the three worlds are captivated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_59" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="250" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In his book Stavāvalī, Śrī Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī has prayed for the mercy of Rādhārāṇī, who was so captivated by the flute vibrations of Kṛṣṇa that She immediately asked information of His whereabouts from residents in the Vṛndāvana forest.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_60" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="250" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon first seeing Kṛṣṇa, She was filled with such ecstatic love and pleasure that She began to scratch Her ears. The damsels of Vraja and Rādhārāṇī were very expert in talking cunningly, so as soon as they saw Kṛṣṇa they began their talkings; and Kṛṣṇa, pretending to go for some flowers for them, immediately left that place and entered into a mountain cave. This is another instance of eager loving exchanges on the parts of both the gopīs and Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_61" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="252" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Vidagdha-mādhava, Jaṭilā, the mother-in-law of Rādhārāṇī, began to criticize Kṛṣṇa in this way: "Kṛṣṇa, You are standing here, and Rādhārāṇī, who has just been married to my son, is also standing here. Now I know both of You very well, so why should I not be very anxious to protect my daughter-in-law from Your dancing eyes?" This is an instance of dishonorable words used to indirectly criticize Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_62" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="252" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, some of the gopīs once began to address Kṛṣṇa with these dishonorable words: "My dear Kṛṣṇa, You are a first-class thief. So please leave this place immediately. We know You love Candrāvalī more than us, but there is no use in praising her in our presence! Kindly do not contaminate the name of Rādhārāṇī in this place!" This is another instance of dishonorable words cast upon Kṛṣṇa in ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_63" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="253" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Padyāvalī, one of the friends of Rādhārāṇī once addressed Her thus: "My dear friend, please do not be too puffed up because Kṛṣṇa has decorated Your forehead with His own hand. It may be that Kṛṣṇa is yet attracted by some other beautiful girl.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_64" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="253" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I see that the decoration on Your forehead is very nicely made, and so it appears that Kṛṣṇa was not too disturbed in painting it. Otherwise, He could not have painted such exact lines!" This is an instance of envy caused by Rādhā's good fortune.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_65" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="253" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Tenth Canto, Thirtieth Chapter, verse 30, of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, there is the following statement: "When the gopīs were searching for Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā after the rāsa dance, they thus began to speak among themselves: 'We have seen the footprints of Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā on the ground of Vṛndāvana, and they are giving us great pain, because although Kṛṣṇa is everything to us, that girl is so cunning that She has taken Him away alone and is enjoying His kissing without sharing Him with us!' " This is another instance of envy of the good fortune of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_66" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="257" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī first saw Kṛṣṇa, She suddenly became conscious of all transcendental happiness, and the functions of Her different limbs were stunned. When Lalitā, Her constant companion, whispered into Her ear the holy name of Kṛṣṇa, Rādhārāṇī immediately opened Her eyes wide. This is an instance of alertness caused by hearing the sound of Kṛṣṇa's name.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_67" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="257" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One day, in a joking mood, Kṛṣṇa informed Rādhārāṇī, "My dear Rādhārāṇī, I am going to give up Your company." Upon saying this, He immediately disappeared, and because of this Rādhārāṇī became so afflicted that the hue of Her body changed, and She immediately fell down upon the ground of Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_68" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="257" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One of the gopīs informed Kṛṣṇa, "My dear Kṛṣṇa, when You disappeared from the arena of the rāsa dance, our most dear friend, Rādhārāṇī, immediately fell on the ground and lost consciousness. But after this, when I offered Her some of Your chewed betel nut remnants, She immediately returned to consciousness with jubilant symptoms in Her body." This is an instance of alertness caused by tasting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_69" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="257" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One night Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī was talking in a dream. "My dear Kṛṣṇa," She said, "please do not play any more jokes on Me! Please stop! And please don't touch My garments either. Otherwise I shall inform the elderly persons, and I shall disclose all of Your naughty behavior." While She was talking like this in a dream, She suddenly awoke and saw some of Her superiors standing before Her. Thus Rādhārāṇī became ashamed and bowed Her head. This is an instance of alertness after awakening from sleep.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_70" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="257" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A messenger from Kṛṣṇa came to Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī while She was sleeping, and Rādhārāṇī immediately awakened. Similarly, when Kṛṣṇa began to blow on His flute in the night, all of the gopīs, the beautiful daughters of the cowherd men, immediately got up from their sleep.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD31_71" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="258" link="NOD 31" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 31|Nectar of Devotion 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa once told Rādhārāṇī, "My dear friend, when You tried to meet Me alone in the morning, Your friend Mekhalā remained hungry with envy. Just look at her!" When Kṛṣṇa was joking with Rādhārāṇī in this way, Rādhārāṇī moved Her beautiful eyebrows crossly. Rūpa Gosvāmī prays that everyone may become blessed by this movement of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī's eyebrows. This is an instance of the generation of malice in ecstatic love of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD31_72" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="258" link="NOD 31" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 31|Nectar of Devotion 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once when Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī was standing on the bank of the Yamunā River in the forest of Vṛndāvana, She was attacked by Kṛṣṇa, who was stronger than She. Although She externally expressed a disturbed mood from this incident, within Herself She was smiling and feeling great satisfaction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD31_73" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="258" link="NOD 31" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 31|Nectar of Devotion 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Externally She moved Her eyebrows and made a show of rejecting Kṛṣṇa. In this mood Rādhārāṇī looked very beautiful, and Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī glorifies Her beauty. This is an instance of exhibiting varying feelings in ecstatic love, although the cause is one only—Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD31_74" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="258" link="NOD 31" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 31|Nectar of Devotion 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes there were great festivals in the house of Nanda Mahārāja, and all of the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana would assemble for these festivals. During one such festival, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī was seen wearing a golden necklace given Her by Kṛṣṇa. This was immediately detected by mother Yaśodā as well as by Rādhārāṇī's mother, because the necklace was too long for Rādhārāṇī's neck.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD31_75" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="258" link="NOD 31" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 31|Nectar of Devotion 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At the same time Rādhārāṇī could see Kṛṣṇa nearby, as well as Her own husband, Abhimanyu. So all of these things combined to make Rādhārāṇī feel very much ashamed, and with Her face shriveled She began to look very beautiful. In this case there was a combination of bashfulness, anger, jubilation and lamentation. This is an instance of an aggregate of symptoms of ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_77" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="267" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After He had stolen some yogurt from the pots of two gopīs, Kṛṣṇa told one of His gopī friends, "My dear beautiful friend, I can take oath that I have not stolen even a drop of yogurt from your pot! But still your friend Rādhārāṇī is very shamelessly smelling the flavor of My mouth. Kindly forbid Her from this devious policy of putting Her face near Mine." When Kṛṣṇa was speaking like this, the friends of Rādhārāṇī could not check their laughter. This is an instance of laughter in ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_78" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="271" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Jaṭilā, the mother of Abhimanyu, saw Kṛṣṇa wearing a necklace, she could understand that the jeweled ornament had been given to Him by Rādhārāṇī. She therefore became absorbed in anger and began to move her eyebrows, expressing her anger in ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_108" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="271" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In ecstatic loving service to Kṛṣṇa in anger, Kṛṣṇa is always the object. In Vidagdha-mādhava, Second Act, verse 37, Lalitā-gopī expressed her anger, which was caused by Kṛṣṇa, when she addressed Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī thus: "My dear friend, my inner desires have been polluted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_109" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="271" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is another instance of anger on the part of a friend of Rādhārāṇī's. When Rādhārāṇī was dissatisfied with the behavior of Kṛṣṇa and had stopped talking with Him, Kṛṣṇa was very sorry for Rādhārāṇī's great dissatisfaction, and in order to beg forgiveness, He fell down at Her lotus feet. But even after this, Rādhārāṇī was not satisfied, and She did not talk with Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_110" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="271" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a statement in the Vidagdha-mādhava wherein Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, in an angry mood, addressed Her mother, Paurṇamāsī, after she had accused Rādhārāṇī of going to Kṛṣṇa. "My dear mother," Rādhā declared, "what can I say to you? Kṛṣṇa is so cruel that He often attacks Me on the street, and if I want to cry out very loudly, this boy with a peacock feather on His head immediately covers My face so that I cannot cry.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_111" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="271" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">An example of such anger was exhibited in a quarrel between Jaṭilā and Mukharā. Jaṭilā was the mother-in-law of Rādhārāṇī, and Mukharā was Her great-grandmother. Both of them were talking about Kṛṣṇa's unnecessary harassment of Rādhārāṇī when She was walking on the street. Jaṭilā said, "You cruel-faced Mukharā! By hearing your words my heart feels like it is burning in a fire!" And Mukharā replied, "You sinful Jaṭilā, by hearing your words, there is aching in my head! You cannot give any evidence that Kṛṣṇa has attacked Rādhārāṇī, the daughter of my granddaughter Kīrtidā."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_112" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="271" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once, when Rādhārāṇī was taking off the necklace given to Her by Kṛṣṇa, Jaṭilā, her mother-in-law, told a friend, "My dear friend, just see the beautiful necklace that Kṛṣṇa has presented to Rādhārāṇī. She is now holding it, but still She wants to tell us that She has no connection with Kṛṣṇa. This girl's activities have disgraced our whole family!"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD41_79" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="286" link="NOD 41" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 41|Nectar of Devotion 41]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The behavior of these confidential friends is described by a friend of Rādhārāṇī who told Rādhārāṇī, "My dear graceful Rādhārāṇī, Your intimate friend Kṛṣṇa is also served by His intimate boyfriends. Some of them cut jokes with Him in mild voices and please Him very much by this."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD41_80" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="286" link="NOD 41" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 41|Nectar of Devotion 41]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Whenever the friends ate, he would eat more than all others, especially laḍḍus, of which he was very fond. Then after eating more laḍḍus than anyone else, Madhumaṅgala would still not be satisfied, and he would say to Kṛṣṇa, "If You give me one more laḍḍu, then I shall be pleased to give You my blessings so that Your friend Rādhārāṇī will be very much pleased with You."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD41_81" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="286" link="NOD 41" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 41|Nectar of Devotion 41]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Counted among the priya-narmā friends are Subala, Arjuna, Gandharva, Vasanta and Ujjvala. There was talk among the friends of Rādhārāṇī, the gopīs, about these most intimate friends. One gopī addressed Rādhārāṇī thus: "My dear Kṛśāṅgī (delicate one), just see how Subala is whispering Your message into Kṛṣṇa's ear, how he is delivering the confidential letter of Śyāmā-dāsī silently into Kṛṣṇa's hand, how he is delivering the betel nuts prepared by Pālikā into Kṛṣṇa's mouth, and how he is decorating Kṛṣṇa with the garland prepared by Tārakā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD41_82" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="286" link="NOD 41" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 41|Nectar of Devotion 41]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">About the confidential service of Ujjvala, this statement is to be found, addressed by Rādhārāṇī to one of Her friends: "My dear friend, it is impossible for Me to keep My prestige! I wanted to avoid talking to Kṛṣṇa anymore—but just see! There again is His friend Ujjvala, coming to Me with his canvassing work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD42_83" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="287" link="NOD 42" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 42|Nectar of Devotion 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The symptoms of the kaiśora age have already been described, and it is at this age that devotees generally most appreciate Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa with Rādhārāṇī is worshiped as Kiśora-kiśorī. Kṛṣṇa does not increase His age that although He is the oldest personality and has innumerable different forms, His original form is always youthful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD42_84" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="287" link="NOD 42" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 42|Nectar of Devotion 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At this age, Kṛṣṇa once dressed Himself up exactly like Rādhārāṇī, just to create fun among His friends. He put on golden earrings, and because He was blackish, He smeared the pulp of kuṁkum all over His body in order to become as fair as She. By seeing this dress, Kṛṣṇa's friend Subala became very astonished.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD42_85" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="287" link="NOD 42" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 42|Nectar of Devotion 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa and Subala were embracing one another, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī became a little envious, and hiding Her hot temperament She said, "My dear Subala, you are very fortunate because even in the presence of superiors you and Kṛṣṇa have no hesitation in putting your arms on each other's shoulders.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD42_86" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="287" link="NOD 42" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 42|Nectar of Devotion 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think it must be admitted that in your previous lives you have succeeded in many kinds of austerities." The idea is that although Rādhārāṇī was accustomed to putting Her arms on Kṛṣṇa's shoulders, it was not possible for Her to do such a thing in the presence of Her superiors, whereas Subala could do so freely. Rādhārāṇī therefore praised his good fortune.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD42_87" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="287" link="NOD 42" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 42|Nectar of Devotion 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another friend once told Kṛṣṇa, "My dear enemy of Kaṁsa, since You have left us, the heat of separation has become extraordinary. And this heat is felt more severely when we understand that in Bhāṇḍīravana You are being refreshed by the waves of the cooling river known as Bhānu-tanayā (Rādhārāṇī)." The purport is that when Kṛṣṇa was engaged with Rādhārāṇī, the cowherd boys headed by Subala were feeling great separation, and that was unbearable for them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_88" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The impetuses of conjugal love are Kṛṣṇa and His very dear consorts, such as Rādhārāṇī and Her immediate associates. Lord Kṛṣṇa has no rival; no one is equal to Him, and no one is greater than Him. His beauty is also without any rival, and because He excels all others in the pastimes of conjugal love, He is the original object of all conjugal love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_89" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A pure devotee follows in the footsteps of the gopīs and worships the gopīs as follows: "Let me offer my respectful obeisances to all the young cowherd girls, whose bodily features are so attractive. Simply by their beautiful attractive features they are worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa." Out of all the young gopīs, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is the most prominent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_90" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The beauty of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is described as follows: "Her eyes defeat the attractive features of the eyes of the cakorī bird. When one sees the face of Rādhārāṇī, he immediately hates the beauty of the moon. Her bodily complexion defeats the beauty of gold. Thus, let us all look upon the transcendental beauty of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī." Kṛṣṇa's attraction for Rādhārāṇī is described by Kṛṣṇa Himself thus: "When I create some joking phrases in order to enjoy the beauty of Rādhārāṇī, Rādhārāṇī hears these joking words with great attention; but by Her bodily features and counterwords She neglects Me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_91" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A similar statement can be found in Gīta-govinda, wherein it is said that when the enemy of Kaṁsa, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, embraces Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, He immediately becomes entangled in a loving condition and gives up the company of all other gopīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_92" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Lalita-mādhava, Rūpa Gosvāmī explains that the movements of Kṛṣṇa's eyebrows are just like the Yamunā and that the smiling of Rādhārāṇī is just like the moonshine. When the Yamunā and the moonshine come in contact on the bank of the river, the water tastes just like nectar, and drinking it gives great satisfaction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_93" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is as cooling as piles of snow. Similarly, in the Padyāvalī, one constant companion of Rādhārāṇī says, "My dear moon-faced Rādhārāṇī, Your whole body appears very content, yet there are signs of tears in Your eyes. Your speech is faltering, and Your chest is also heaving. By all these signs I can understand that You must have heard the blowing of Kṛṣṇa's flute, and as a result of this, Your heart is now melting."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_94" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the same Padyāvalī there is the following description, which is taken as a sign of frustration in conjugal love. Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī said, "Dear Mr. Cupid, please do not excite Me by throwing your arrows at My body. Dear Mr. Air, please do not arouse Me with the fragrance of flowers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_95" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, in Dāna-keli-kaumudī, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, pointing to Kṛṣṇa, says, "This clever boy of the forest has the beauty of a bluish lotus flower, and He can attract all the young girls of the universe. Now, after giving Me a taste of His transcendental body, He has enthused Me, and it is more than I can tolerate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_96" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The steady ecstasy of conjugal love is the original cause of bodily enjoyment. In the Padyāvalī this original cause of union is described when Rādhārāṇī tells one of Her constant companions, "My dear friend, who is this boy whose eyelids, dancing constantly, have increased the beauty of His face and attracted My desire for conjugal love? His ears are decorated with buds of aśoka flowers, and He has dressed Himself in yellow robes. By the sound of His flute, this boy has already made Me impatient."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_97" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The conjugal love of Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa is never disturbed by any personal consideration. The undisturbed nature of the conjugal love between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa is described thus: "Just a little distance away from Kṛṣṇa was mother Yaśodā, and Kṛṣṇa was surrounded by all of His friends.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_98" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In front of His eyes was Candrāvalī, and, at the same time, on a chunk of stone in front of the entrance to Vraja stood the demon known as Vṛṣāsura. But even in such circumstances, when Kṛṣṇa saw Rādhārāṇī standing just behind a bush of many creepers, immediately His beautiful eyebrows moved just like lightning toward Her."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_99" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In front of Kṛṣṇa, Lord Baladeva was standing, causing a cooling effect. But even amid all these different circumstances of soothing and disturbing effects, the lotus flower of ecstatic conjugal love that Kṛṣṇa felt for Rādhārāṇī could not wither." This love of Kṛṣṇa for Rādhārāṇī is often compared to a blooming lotus; the only difference is that Kṛṣṇa's love remains ever-increasingly beautiful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_100" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the lover and the beloved have a distinct feeling of not meeting each other, that stage is called pūrva-rāga, or preliminary attraction. In Padyāvalī Rādhārāṇī told Her companion, "My dear friend, I was just going to the bank of the Yamunā, and all of a sudden a very nice boy whose complexion is like a dark blue cloud became visible in front of My eyes. He glanced over Me in a way that I cannot describe.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_101" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As far as māna, or anger, is concerned, there is the following incident described in Gīta-govinda: "When Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī saw Kṛṣṇa enjoying Himself in the company of several other gopīs, She became a little jealous because Her special prestige was being dimmed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_102" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">An example of pravāsa, or being out of contact because of living in a distant place, is given in the Padyāvalī as follows: "Since the auspicious day when Kṛṣṇa left for Mathurā, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī has been pressing Her head on one of Her hands and constantly shedding tears. Her face is always wet now, and therefore there is no chance of Her sleeping even for a moment."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_103" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the face becomes wet, the sleeping tendency is immediately removed. So when Rādhārāṇī was always weeping for Kṛṣṇa because of His separation, there was no chance of Her getting any sleep for Herself. In the prahlāda-saṁhitā Uddhava says, "The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Govinda, panic-stricken due to being pierced by the arrows of Cupid, is always thinking of you (the gopīs), and He is not even accepting His regular lunch. Nor is He getting any proper rest."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_104" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the lover and beloved come together and enjoy one another by direct contact, this stage is called sambhoga. There is a statement in Padyāvalī as follows: "Kṛṣṇa embraced Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī in such an expert manner that He appeared to be celebrating the dancing ceremony of the peacocks."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD45_105" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="290" link="NOD 45" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 45|Nectar of Devotion 45]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One day Abhimanyu, the so-called husband of Rādhārāṇī, was returning home, and at that time he could not see that Kṛṣṇa was there in his house. Kṛṣṇa immediately changed His dress to look exactly like Abhimanyu and approached Abhimanyu's mother, Jaṭilā, addressing her thus: "My dear mother, I am your real son Abhimanyu, but just see—Kṛṣṇa, dressed up like me, is coming before you!" Jaṭilā, the mother of Abhimanyu, immediately believed that Kṛṣṇa was her own son and thus became very angry at her real son who was coming home.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD45_106" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="290" link="NOD 45" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 45|Nectar of Devotion 45]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">She began to drive away her real son, who was crying, "Mother! Mother! What are you doing?" Seeing this incident, all the girl friends of Rādhārāṇī, who were present there, began to smile, and a portion of their teeth was visible. This is an instance of hasita smiling.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD45_107" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="290" link="NOD 45" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 45|Nectar of Devotion 45]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes there are indirect sarcastic remarks which also create atihasita circumstances. An example of one such remark is a statement which was made by one of the cowherd girls to Kuṭilā, the daughter of Jaṭilā and sister of Abhimanyu, the so-called husband of Rādhārāṇī. Indirectly Kuṭilā was insulted by the following statement: "My dear Kuṭilā, daughter of Jaṭilā, your breasts are as long as string beans—simply dry and long.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD49_113" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="300" link="NOD 49" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 49|Nectar of Devotion 49]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The following example contains a mixture of ecstatic fraternity and laughter, taken respectively as the whole and part. When Kṛṣṇa saw that Subala, in the dress of Rādhārāṇī, was silently hiding under the shade of a beautiful aśoka tree on the bank of the Yamunā, He immediately arose from His seat in surprise. Upon seeing Kṛṣṇa, Subala tried to hide his laughter by covering his cheeks.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD49_114" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="300" link="NOD 49" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 49|Nectar of Devotion 49]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is an example of a mixture of conjugal love and fraternal affection when Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī said, "My dear friends, just see how Kṛṣṇa is resting His hand on the shoulder of Subala, who is dressed up just like a young girl! I think He must be sending some message to Me through Subala."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD49_115" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="300" link="NOD 49" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 49|Nectar of Devotion 49]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The purport is that the superiors of Rādhārāṇī do not like Kṛṣṇa or His cowherd friends to associate with Her; therefore these friends sometimes clothe themselves in female dress so they can give Rādhārāṇī a message from Kṛṣṇa. In this example the whole is conjugal love, and the part is fraternity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD49_116" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="300" link="NOD 49" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 49|Nectar of Devotion 49]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The following is an example of a mixture of conjugal love and laughter in devotional service. Kṛṣṇa, in the dress of a young girl, told Rādhārāṇī, "Oh, You hardhearted girl! Don't You know that I am Your sister? Why are You unable to recognize Me? Be merciful upon Me and please capture My shoulders and embrace Me with love!" While Kṛṣṇa was dressed up exactly like Rādhārāṇī, He was speaking these nice words, and Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī could understand His purpose.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD50_117" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="301" link="NOD 50" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 50|Nectar of Devotion 50]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī was once told that although She had stopped all activities, She was still the supreme source of inspiration for all kinds of devotional service. The statement says, "My dear Rādhārāṇī, in separation from Kṛṣṇa You are now as still as the most beautiful tree, whose gracefulness is not blocked by any covering of leaves.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD50_118" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="301" link="NOD 50" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 50|Nectar of Devotion 50]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually, Brahman realization is only a stunted existence. There is the following statement by Kṛṣṇa Himself: "Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī has become peace personified for Me. Because of Her, I now go without sleep. I stare constantly without blinking My eyes, and I am always in a meditative mood.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD50_119" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="301" link="NOD 50" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 50|Nectar of Devotion 50]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Vidagdha-mādhava, Second Act, verse 31, Kṛṣṇa tells His friend, "My dear friend, what a wonderful thing it is that since I have seen the beautiful lotus eyes of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, I have developed a tendency to spit on the moon and the lotus flower!" This is an example of conjugal love mixed with ghastliness, but there is no incompatibility.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD51_120" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="302" link="NOD 51" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 51|Nectar of Devotion 51]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One of the friends of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī told Her, "My dear friend Gāndharvikā (Rādhārāṇī), You were the most chaste girl in our village, but now You have divided Yourself and are partially chaste and partially unchaste. It is all due to Cupid's influence upon You after You saw Kṛṣṇa and heard the sound of His flute."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD51_121" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="302" link="NOD 51" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 51|Nectar of Devotion 51]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By rough calculation it is estimated that Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī finished Śrī Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu in Gokula Vṛndāvana in the year 1552. While physically present, Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī was living in different parts of Vṛndāvana, and his headquarters were in the temple of Rādhā-Dāmodara in the present city of Vṛndāvana. The place of Rūpa Gosvāmī's bhajana, execution of devotional service, is commemorated still.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD51_122" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="302" link="NOD 51" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 51|Nectar of Devotion 51]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are two different tomblike structures in the Rādhā-Dāmodara temple; one structure is called his place of bhajana, and in the other his body is entombed. Behind this very tomb I have my place of bhajana, but since 1965 I have been away.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOIPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="1" link="NOI Preface" link_text="Nectar of Instruction Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI Preface|Nectar of Instruction Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"When I am eager to understand the literature given by the Gosvāmīs, then I shall be able to understand the transcendental loving affairs of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa." Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu appeared in order to bestow upon human society the benediction of the science of Kṛṣṇa. The most exalted of all the activities of Lord Kṛṣṇa are His pastimes of conjugal love with the gopīs. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu appeared in the mood of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, the best of the gopīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI1_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="2" link="NOI 1" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 1|Nectar of Instruction 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is very difficult to conquer the tongue in this world, but You, dear Kṛṣṇa, are very kind to us. You have sent this nice prasāda to help us conquer the tongue; therefore let us take this prasāda to our full satisfaction and glorify Your Lordships Śrī Śrī Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa and in love call for the help of Lord Caitanya and Prabhu Nityānanda."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI1_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="2" link="NOI 1" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 1|Nectar of Instruction 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"My dear brother, you are in the renounced order of life and should not listen to talk about ordinary worldly things, nor should you talk about worldly things when you meet with others. Do not think of women even in dreams. You have accepted the renounced order of life with a vow that forbids you to associate with women. If you wish to associate with Caitanya Mahāprabhu, you must always remember the incident of Choṭa Haridāsa and how he was rejected by the Lord. Do not eat luxurious dishes or dress in fine garments, but always remain humble and serve Their Lordships Śrī Śrī Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa in your heart of hearts."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI2_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="3" link="NOI 2" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 2|Nectar of Instruction 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the above-quoted verse from Bhagavad-gītā, the words daivīṁ prakṛtim refer to the control of the internal potency, or pleasure potency, of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This pleasure potency is manifested as Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, or Her expansion Lakṣmī, the goddess of fortune.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI8_4" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="9" link="NOI 8" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 8|Nectar of Instruction 8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the vātsalya-rasa, characterized by parental affection, one can become like Nanda Mahārāja and Yaśodā, and in the mādhurya-rasa, characterized by conjugal love, one can become like Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī or Her lady friends such as Lalitā and Her serving maids (mañjarīs) like Rūpa and Rati.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI9_5" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="10" link="NOI 9" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 9|Nectar of Instruction 9, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The holy place known as Mathurā is spiritually superior to Vaikuṇṭha, the transcendental world, because the Lord appeared there. Superior to Mathurā—Purī is the transcendental forest of Vṛndāvana because of Kṛṣṇa's rāsa-līlā pastimes. And superior to the forest of Vṛndāvana is Govardhana Hill, for it was raised by the divine hand of Śrī Kṛṣṇa and was the site of His various loving pastimes. And, above all, the superexcellent Śrī Rādhā-kuṇḍa stands supreme, for it is overflooded with the ambrosial nectarean prema of the Lord of Gokula, Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Where, then, is that intelligent Person who is unwilling to serve this divine Rādhā-kuṇḍa, which is situated at the foot of Govardhana Hill?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI9_6" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="10" link="NOI 9" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 9|Nectar of Instruction 9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is also at Govardhana Hill that Kṛṣṇa tends the cows with His cowherd friends, and there also He had His rendezvous with His most beloved Śrī Rādhā and engaged in loving pastimes with Her. Rādhā-kuṇḍa, at the foot of Govardhana, is superior to all because it is there that love of Kṛṣṇa overflows. Advanced devotees prefer to reside at Rādhā-kuṇḍa because this place is the site of many memories of the eternal loving affairs between Kṛṣṇa and Rādhārāṇī (rati-vilāsa).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI9_7" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="10" link="NOI 9" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 9|Nectar of Instruction 9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In Caitanya-caritāmṛta (Madhya-līlā) it is stated that when Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu first visited the area of Vrajabhūmi, He could not at first find the location of Rādhā-kuṇḍa. This means that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was actually searching for the exact location of Rādhā-kuṇḍa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI9_8" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="10" link="NOI 9" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 9|Nectar of Instruction 9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Finally He found the holy spot, and there was a small pond there. He took His bath in that small pond and told His devotees that the actual Rādhā-kuṇḍa was situated there. Later the pond was excavated by Lord Caitanya's devotees, headed first by the six Gosvāmīs, such as Rūpa and Raghunātha dāsa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI9_9" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="10" link="NOI 9" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 9|Nectar of Instruction 9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Later the pond was excavated by Lord Caitanya's devotees, headed first by the six Gosvāmīs, such as Rūpa and Raghunātha dāsa. Presently there is a large lake known as Rādhā-kuṇḍa there. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī has given much stress to Rādhā-kuṇḍa because of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's desire to find it. Who, then, would give up Rādhā-kuṇḍa and try to reside elsewhere? No person with transcendental intelligence would do so. The importance of Rādhā-kuṇḍa, however, cannot be realized by other Vaiṣṇava sampradāyas, nor can persons uninterested in the devotional service of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu understand the spiritual importance and divine nature of Rādhā-kuṇḍa. Thus Rādhā-kuṇḍa is mainly worshiped by the Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇavas, the followers of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI10_10" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="11" link="NOI 10" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 10|Nectar of Instruction 10, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The gopīs are exalted above all the advanced devotees because they are always totally dependent upon Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the transcendental cowherd boy. Among the gopīs, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is the most dear to Kṛṣṇa. Her kuṇḍa (lake) is as profoundly dear to Lord Kṛṣṇa as this most beloved of the gopīs. Who, then, will not reside at Rādhā-kuṇḍa and, in a spiritual body surcharged with ecstatic devotional feelings (aprākṛtabhāva), render loving service to the divine couple Śrī Śrī Rādhā-Govinda, who perform Their aṣṭakālīya-līlā, Their eternal eightfold daily pastimes. Indeed, those who execute devotional service on the banks of Rādhā-kuṇḍa are the most fortunate people in the universe.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI10_11" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="11" link="NOI 10" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 10|Nectar of Instruction 10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Rather, vipralambha-sevā, thinking of Kṛṣṇa in separation, as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu did, is far better than serving Kṛṣṇa directly. Thus of all the devotees who have developed unalloyed devotional love for Kṛṣṇa, the gopīs are most exalted, and out of all these exalted gopīs, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is the highest. No one can excel the devotional service of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī. Indeed, even Kṛṣṇa cannot understand the attitude of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī; therefore He took Her position and appeared as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, just to understand Her transcendental feelings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI10_12" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="11" link="NOI 10" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 10|Nectar of Instruction 10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī gradually concludes that Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is the most exalted devotee of Kṛṣṇa and that Her kuṇḍa (lake), Śrī Rādhā-kuṇḍa, is the most exalted place.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI10_14" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="11" link="NOI 10" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 10|Nectar of Instruction 10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Just as Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is dear to the Supreme Lord Kṛṣṇa (Viṣṇu), so Her bathing place (Rādhā-kuṇḍa) is equally dear to Kṛṣṇa. Among all the gopīs, She alone stands supreme as the Lord's most beloved." Therefore everyone interested in Kṛṣṇa consciousness should ultimately take shelter of Rādhā-kuṇḍa and execute devotional service there throughout one's life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI11_15" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="12" link="NOI 11" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 11|Nectar of Instruction 11, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Of the many objects of favored delight and of all the lovable damsels of Vrajabhūmi, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is certainly the most treasured object of Kṛṣṇa's love. And, in every respect, Her divine kuṇḍa is described by great sages as similarly dear to Him. Undoubtedly Rādhā-kuṇḍa is very rarely attained even by the great devotees; therefore it is even more difficult for ordinary devotees to attain. If one simply bathes once within those holy waters, one's pure love of Kṛṣṇa is fully aroused.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI11_16" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="12" link="NOI 11" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 11|Nectar of Instruction 11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Why is Rādhā-kuṇḍa so exalted? The lake is so exalted because it belongs to Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, who is the most beloved object of Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Among all the gopīs, She is the most beloved. Similarly, Her lake, Śrī Rādhā-kuṇḍa, is also described by great sages as the lake that is as dear to Kṛṣṇa as Rādhā Herself. Indeed, Kṛṣṇa's love for Rādhā-kuṇḍa and Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is the same in all respects.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI11_17" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="12" link="NOI 11" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 11|Nectar of Instruction 11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Rādhā-kuṇḍa is very rarely attained, even by great personalities fully engaged in devotional service, not to speak of ordinary devotees who are only engaged in the practice of vaidhī bhakti.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI11_18" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="12" link="NOI 11" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 11|Nectar of Instruction 11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is stated that a devotee will at once develop pure love of Kṛṣṇa in the wake of the gopīs if he once takes a bath in Rādhā-kuṇḍa. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī recommends that even if one cannot live permanently on the banks of Rādhā-kuṇḍa, he should at least take a bath in the lake as many times as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI11_19" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="12" link="NOI 11" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 11|Nectar of Instruction 11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This is a most important item in the execution of devotional service. Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura writes in this connection that Śrī Rādhā-kuṇḍa is the most select place for those interested in advancing their devotional service in the wake of the lady friends (sakhīs) and confidential serving maids (mañjarīs) of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI11_20" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="12" link="NOI 11" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 11|Nectar of Instruction 11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Living entities who are eager to return home to the transcendental kingdom of God, Goloka Vṛndāvana, by means of attaining their spiritual bodies (siddha-deha) should live at Rādhā-kuṇḍa, take shelter of the confidential serving maids of Śrī Rādhā and under their direction engage constantly in Her service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI11_21" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="12" link="NOI 11" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 11|Nectar of Instruction 11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In this connection Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura writes that even great sages and great devotees like Nārada and Sanaka do not get an opportunity to come to Rādhā-kuṇḍa to take their baths. What, then, to speak of ordinary devotees? If, by great fortune, one gets an opportunity to come to Rādhā-kuṇḍa and bathe even once, he can develop his transcendental love for Kṛṣṇa, exactly as the gopīs did.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI11_22" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="12" link="NOI 11" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 11|Nectar of Instruction 11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is also recommended that one should live on the banks of Rādhā-kuṇḍa and should be absorbed in the loving service of the Lord. One should bathe there regularly and give up all material conceptions, taking shelter of Śrī Rādhā and Her assistant gopīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI11_23" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="12" link="NOI 11" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 11|Nectar of Instruction 11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If one is thus constantly engaged during his lifetime, after giving up the body he will return back to Godhead to serve Śrī Rādhā in the same way as he contemplated during his life on the banks of Rādhā-kuṇḍa. The conclusion is that to live on the banks of the Rādhā-kuṇḍa and to bathe there daily constitute the highest perfection of devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI11_24" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="12" link="NOI 11" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 11|Nectar of Instruction 11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is a difficult position to attain, even for great sages and devotees like Nārada. Thus there is no limit to the glory of Śrī Rādhā-kuṇḍa. By serving Rādhā-kuṇḍa, one can get an opportunity to become an assistant of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī under the eternal guidance of the gopīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW17_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="9" link="RTW 1.7" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.7|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead manifests Himself in many forms, but the sages have chosen three of His multifarious forms to serve and worship as the Deity. They are Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa, Sītā-Rāma, and Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. These three Deity couples are widely worshiped all over the Indian subcontinent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW35_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="31" link="RTW 3.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 3.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rādhā is the personification of absolute love for the Divine, total and integral in all parts of Her being, from the highest spiritual to the physical, bringing the absolute self-going and total consecration of all being and calling down into the body and the most material nature the supreme Ananda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_2" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, residing in His own realm, Goloka, with Rādhā, resembling His own spiritual figure, the embodiment of the ecstatic potency possessed of the sixty-four artistic activities, in the company of Her confidantes (sakhīs), embodiments of the extensions of Her bodily form, permeated and vitalized by His ever-blissful spiritual rasa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_3" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The state of transcendence discussed here is far beyond impersonal realization, the ultimate goal of the monists. Indeed, those who worship Govinda enter into Śrī Vṛndāvana in Śrī Mathurā, the highest spiritual realm, where Śrī Śrī Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa enact Their quintessential pastimes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_4" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa is always being served and worshiped by Śrīmatī Rādhārānī, yet He expands Himself unlimitedly. Just as a candle can light other candles yet remain unchanged, so the Supreme Lord, though "one without a second," can expand Himself in unlimited forms, and also as the omnipresent, all-pervading, universal soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although the all-pervading Personality of Godhead manifests Himself in His various transcendental, eternal forms as incarnations or plenary portions or various partial portions, the sages recommended the worship of the eternal dual forms of Śrī Śrī Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa, Śrī Śrī Sītā-Rāma, and Śrī Śrī Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Independent (Other Books)

2012-02-09T08:47:10Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"independant"|"independent"|"independently"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Mayapur|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|07Oct11}}
{{last|09Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=46|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|46}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Independent|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Viṣṇu does not require anything in order to create. He does not require the goddess Lakṣmī in order to give birth to Brahmā, for Brahmā is born from a lotus flower that grows from the navel of Viṣṇu. The goddess Lakṣmī sits at the feet of Viṣṇu and serves Him. In this material world sex is required to produce children, but in the spiritual world a man can produce as many children as he likes without having to take help from his wife. So there is no sex there. Because we have no experience with spiritual energy, we think that Brahmās birth from the navel of Viṣṇu is simply a fictional story. We are not aware that spiritual energy is so powerful that it can do anything and everything. Material energy is dependent on certain laws, but spiritual energy is fully independent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC8_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="14" link="TLC 8" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 8|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.3.1) that when the Supreme Personality of Godhead descends as the first puruṣa incarnation of the material creation, He immediately manifests sixteen elementary energies. Known as the Mahā-Viṣṇu, He lies within the Causal Ocean, and it is He who is the original incarnation in the material world. He is the Lord of time, nature, cause and effect, mind, ego, the five elements, the three modes of nature, the senses and the universal form. Although He is master of all objects movable and immovable in the material world, He is totally independent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC12_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="18" link="TLC 12" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 12|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 12]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who are interested in the fruits of activities generally expect protection from the demigods, but a devotee of Kṛṣṇa does not look to any demigod for protection. He is fully convinced that Kṛṣṇa will protect him from all unfavorable circumstances. Fifth, a devotee is always conscious that his desires are not independent; unless Kṛṣṇa fulfills them, they cannot be fulfilled. Lastly, one should always think of himself as the most fallen among souls so that Kṛṣṇa will take care of him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC13_3" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="19" link="TLC 13" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 13|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"It is neither practical nor necessary for one who is already engaged in devotional service to Me and whose mind is fixed on Me to endeavor for the cultivation of knowledge and renunciation." Thus the Lord's conclusion is that devotional service is independent of any other process. The cultivation of knowledge, renunciation or meditation may be a little helpful in the beginning, but they cannot be considered necessary for the discharge of devotional service. In other words, devotional service can be discharged independently of the cultivation of knowledge and renunciation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC17_4" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="23" link="TLC 17" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 17|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The living entities are also called marginal potency because they have, potentially, two attitudes—namely the tendency to surrender unto Kṛṣṇa and the tendency to become independent of Him. Due to the propensity for material enjoyment, the living entity becomes contaminated by the material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC18_5" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="24" link="TLC 18" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 18|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In spite of this, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu made His residence at his home. Lord Caitanya made no distinctions between brāhmaṇas and śūdras; He accepted anyone who was devoted. Customarily, a sannyāsī is supposed to take shelter and eat in the home of a brāhmaṇa, but Caitanya Mahāprabhu, as the independent Supreme Personality of Godhead, used His own discretion and decided to stay at Candraśekhara's house.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC18_6" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="24" link="TLC 18" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 18|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who are under the spell of material energy do not follow the instructions of the disciplic succession but try to manufacture something of their own and thereby step outside the sphere of Vedānta study. A bona fide spiritual master must always condemn such independent mental speculators. If the bona fide spiritual master directly points out the foolishness of a disciple, it should not be taken otherwise.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC19_7" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="25" link="TLC 19" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 19|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 19]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It appears from the talks of Lord Caitanya that a person who cannot keep his faith in the words of the spiritual master and who acts independently cannot attain the desired success in chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa. In the Vedic literatures it is stated that the import of all transcendental literature is revealed to one who has unflinching faith in the Supreme Lord and his spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC23_8" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="29" link="TLC 23" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, the Personality of Godhead, who is the supreme engineer of this cosmic creation, knows very well what is happening in every nook and corner of the cosmic creation, although activities appear to be performed by someone else. In actuality no one is independent in the material creation; the hand of the Supreme Lord is everywhere. All material elements, as well as all spiritual sparks, are but emanations from Him only. Whatever is created in this material world is created by the interaction of the two energies, material and spiritual. These energies belong to the Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC23_9" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="29" link="TLC 23" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A chemist can manufacture water in the laboratory by mixing hydrogen and oxygen, but in reality the living entity can only work under the direction of the Supreme Lord. Indeed, all materials used by a chemist are supplied by the Lord. The Lord knows everything directly and indirectly, and He is cognizant of all the minute details of everything. He is fully independent as well. He can be compared to a gold mine, and the cosmic creations can be compared to ornaments made from that gold, such as gold rings, necklaces, etc.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC23_10" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="29" link="TLC 23" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The gold ring and necklace are qualitatively one with the gold in the mine, but quantitatively the gold in the mine and the gold in the earring or necklace are different. Lord Caitanya's philosophy of the Absolute Truth centers about the fact that the Supreme Lord is simultaneously one with and different from His creation. Nothing is absolutely equal to the Absolute Truth, but at the same time nothing is independent of it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC23_11" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="29" link="TLC 23" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Conditioned souls, beginning from Brahmā, the engineer of this particular universe, down to an insignificant ant, are all creating something, but none of them are independent of the Supreme Lord. The materialist wrongly thinks that there is no creator outside his own good self, and this is called māyā, or illusion. Due to his poor fund of knowledge, the materialist cannot see beyond the purview of his imperfect senses; thus he thinks that matter automatically takes its own shape independent of a conscious background.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC23_12" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="29" link="TLC 23" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As stated before, Vyāsadeva is a liberated soul, and he compiled this book of authority after attaining spiritual perfection. Since the complete whole, or the Absolute Truth, is the source of everything, nothing is independent of Him. Everything exists within the body of the Absolute Truth. Any action or reaction of a part of a body becomes a cognizable fact to the embodied whole. Similarly, if the creation abides in the body of the Absolute Truth, then nothing is unknown to the Absolute, directly or indirectly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC23_13" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="29" link="TLC 23" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Sanskrit words abhijña and svarāṭ, appearing in the first verse of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, are significant. These two words distinguish the Lord from all other living entities. No living entity other than the supreme being, the Absolute Personality of Godhead is either abhijña or svarāṭ—that is, none of them are either fully cognizant or fully independent. Everyone has to learn from his superior about knowledge; even Brahmā, who is the first living being within this material world, has to meditate upon the Supreme Lord and take help from Him in order to create.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC23_14" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="29" link="TLC 23" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Even the Māyāvādī impersonalists who flatter themselves and believe that they have become the Lord themselves are not abhijñaḥ or svarāṭ, fully cognizant or fully independent. The Māyāvādī monists undergo a severe process of austerity and penance to acquire knowledge of becoming one with the Lord, but ultimately they become dependent on some rich follower who supplies them with requisite paraphernalia to construct great monasteries and temples.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC28_15" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="34" link="TLC 28" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 28|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 28]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Stotra-ratna (46), Yāmunācārya writes: "My Lord, those who keep themselves independent of Your service are helpless. They work on their own account, and they receive no support from superior authority. Therefore I long for the time when I shall engage fully in Your transcendental loving service without any desire for material satisfaction and without being confined to the mental plane. Only when I engage in such unalloyed devotional service will I enjoy actual spiritual life."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_16" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Let me offer my respectful obeisances to Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the cause of the cosmic manifestation and its maintenance and dissolution as well." If we scrutinizingly try to understand the supreme truth, we can understand that He knows everything directly and indirectly. He is the only Supreme Personality, and it is He only who is fully independent. He alone instructed Brahmā as the Supersoul within. Even the greatest scholar becomes bewildered in trying to understand the supreme truth because the entire perceivable cosmic manifestation is situated within Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD8_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="32" link="NOD 8" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 8|Nectar of Devotion 8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To consider the names of demigods like Lord Śiva or Lord Brahmā to be equal to, or independent of, the name of Lord Viṣṇu. (Sometimes the atheistic class of men take it that any demigod is as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu. But one who is a devotee knows that no demigod, however great he may be, is independently as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore, if someone thinks that he can chant "Kālī, Kālī!" or "Durgā, Durgā!"and it is the same as Hare Kṛṣṇa, that is the greatest offense.)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD14_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="82" link="NOD 14" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 14|Nectar of Devotion 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The acceptance and rejection of things should always be in pursuance of the devotional principles; not that one can independently manufacture some idea of what should be accepted or rejected. The spiritual master as the visible manifestation of Kṛṣṇa is necessary, therefore, to direct the devotee on behalf of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="157" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are two kinds of controllers, or lords: one who is independent is called controller, and one whose orders cannot be neglected by anyone is called controller.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="157" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This contradictory treatment by Kṛṣṇa is just befitting His position, because in all the Vedic literature He is described as the complete independent. In the beginning of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam the Lord is described as svarāṭ, which means "completely independent." That is the position of the Supreme Absolute Truth. The Absolute Truth is not only sentient, but is also completely independent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_4" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="157" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This contradictory treatment by Kṛṣṇa is just befitting His position, because in all the Vedic literature He is described as the complete independent. In the beginning of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam the Lord is described as svarāṭ, which means "completely independent." That is the position of the Supreme Absolute Truth. The Absolute Truth is not only sentient, but is also completely independent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_5" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="161" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa's transcendental body is eternal, full of knowledge and bliss. Sat means ever-existing for all time and in all places; in other words, all-pervading in time and space. Cit means full of knowledge. Kṛṣṇa has nothing to learn from anyone. He is independently full of all knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD24_6" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="185" link="NOD 24" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 24">
<div id="link_text" class="ui-widget-content ui-corner-all" title="Click to change the link for this quote">Nectar of Devotion 24
</div><br>
<div id="fix_link"><label>Find link:</label><br><input aria-haspopup="true" aria-autocomplete="list" role="textbox" autocomplete="off" class="ui-autocomplete-input" id="fix_link_input">
</div><br>
<label>Text:</label><br><textarea style="overflow: hidden; display: block; height: 76px;" id="text" name="text" cols="50" rows="4">Although Kṛṣṇa is independent of everyone, out of His causeless mercy He is dependent upon Garga Ṛṣi for religious instruction; for learning the military art He is dependent upon Sātyaki; and for good counsel He is dependent upon His friend Uddhava.</textarea><br>
<div id="edit_buttons">
<input id="Update_quote" class="ui-state-default ui-corner-all" value="Update" title="Click or press Alt+q to update this quote" type="button">
<input id="Cancel_quote" class="ui-state-default ui-corner-all" value="Cancel" title="Click or press Esc to cancel the editing of this quote" type="button">
</div>
<div id="diacritics">
<span id="diacritics_toggle">Diacritics</span><p>
<a href="#">ā</a>
<a href="#">Ā</a>
<a href="#">ḍ</a>
<a href="#">Ḍ</a>
<a href="#">ḥ</a>
<a href="#">Ḥ</a>
<a href="#">ī</a>
<a href="#">Ī</a>
<a href="#">ḷ</a>
<a href="#">Ḷ</a>
<a href="#">ḹ</a>
<a href="#">ṁ</a>
<a href="#">Ṁ</a>
<a href="#">ñ</a>
<a href="#">Ñ</a>
<a href="#">ṅ</a>
<a href="#">Ṅ</a>
<a href="#">ṇ</a>
<a href="#">Ṇ</a>
<a href="#">ṛ</a>
<a href="#">Ṛ</a>
<a href="#">ṝ</a>
<a href="#">Ṝ</a>
<a href="#">ś</a>
<a href="#">Ś</a>
<a href="#">ṣ</a>
<a href="#">Ṣ</a>
<a href="#">ṭ</a>
<a href="#">Ṭ</a>
<a href="#">ū</a>
<a href="#">Ū</a>
</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD24_7" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="185" link="NOD 24" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 24|Nectar of Devotion 24]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Kṛṣṇa is independent of everyone, out of His causeless mercy He is dependent upon Garga Ṛṣi for religious instruction; for learning the military art He is dependent upon Sātyaki; and for good counsel He is dependent upon His friend Uddhava.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI3_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="4" link="NOI 3" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 3|Nectar of Instruction 3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In all phases of life one has to perform devotional activities under the direction of the spiritual master in order to attain perfection in bhakti-yoga. It is not that one has to confine or narrow one's activities. Kṛṣṇa is all-pervading. Therefore nothing is independent of Kṛṣṇa, as Kṛṣṇa Himself states in Bhagavad-gītā (9.4):</p>
:mayā tatam idaṁ sarvaṁ
:jagad avyakta-mūrtinā-
:mat-sthāni sarva-bhūtāni
:na cāhaṁ teṣv avasthitaḥ
<p>"By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them." Under the direction of the bona fide spiritual master, one has to make everything favorable for Kṛṣṇa's service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Easy Journey to Other Planets"><h3>Easy Journey to Other Planets</h3>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_0" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">sEnergy is not self-sufficient. It is under the control of a superior living being. For example, fire is the source of two other energies, namely light and heat. Light and heat have no independent existence outside of fire. Similarly, the inferior and superior energies are derived from a source, which one may call by any name. That source of energy must be a living being with full sense of everything. That supreme living being is the Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, or the all-attractive living being.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW17_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="9" link="RTW 1.7" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.7|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Many modern scientists have taken up the role of priests facilitating such gross activities, which are unbeneficial and fatal. These scientists have made available a variety of products meant simply to titillate the senses, thus creating a deadly competitive mood among the materialists, which has in turn caused an obnoxious atmosphere in society. People think they become free and independent through such sensual activities, but factually they become more tightly bound up in chains.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW19_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="11" link="RTW 1.9" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.9|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Being cheaters and atheists, they speak like this so that their impious acts may be acceptable, and thus they inflict untold misfortunes and calamities on the world. By contrast, the pure, self-realized souls are constantly absorbed in serving Lord Kṛṣṇa's lotus feet with their body, mind, and words. They never associate with atheistic people. These saintly persons know that although the spirit soul is infinitesimal, it is nevertheless endowed with minute free will at all times. The Supreme Lord is absolutely independent and can exercise absolute free will over all; because the spirit soul is qualitatively the same as the Supreme Lord, the Lord does not annul his minute free will.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW22_2" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="14" link="RTW 2.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">People with demoniac mentalities never surrender to the Supreme Lord. There have always existed two kinds of men: the good, pious men and the impious reprobates. These two types of people are always present in every country and at every period in history. Pious men obey God's laws and are gradually elevated to perfection. The impious, on the other hand, capriciously flaunt God's laws and try to be independent. The racial strife, civil wars, violent revolutions, and world wars so common in the modern age are all caused by the whimsical and selfish nature of impious men.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW25_3" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="17" link="RTW 2.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One who fully understands Lord Kṛṣṇa never experiences any bitterness anywhere in the entire material existence. He thrives on the knowledge of His of eternal relationship with the Lord; indeed, he sees everything in the world, and the world itself, in relation to Kṛṣṇa. In this way he is unlike the impersonalistic salvationists, who regard this world as merely evanescent matter. Such a wise devotee realizes that everything is engaged in Lord Kṛṣṇa's service, that nothing can exist outside this relationship, independent of Lord Kṛṣṇa. In other words, for the devotee this world becomes transformed, surcharged with the existence of Kṛṣṇa in everything.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW25_4" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="17" link="RTW 2.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The demigods do not possess any independent powers. In fact, they do not wield enough power even to invoke respect for themselves. That is done by the Supreme Lord. Lord Kṛṣṇa's partial expansion, the Supersoul, resides in everyone's heart, and it is He who instills within one's heart faith and respect for the various demigods. The extraordinary powers seen in the sun-god and other demigods are in fact the Supreme Lord's powers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW25_5" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="17" link="RTW 2.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The demigods' powers are like those of a king's officers. The demigods have no independent powers because they are jīvas, minute living entities. An officer of the king can bestow some favors because of the powers invested in him by the king. Similarly, a demigod can shower benefits upon his worshipper because the Supreme Lord has given the demigod some power.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW25_6" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="17" link="RTW 2.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Lord, by manifesting both His personal and impersonal features, has firmly established the principle that the Supreme Absolute Person is inconceivably and simultaneously one with and different from His energies. This philosophical conclusion—called acintya-bhedābheda-tattva—has been explained by Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself in the Bhagavad-gītā (7.12): matta eveti tān viddhi na tv ahaṁ teṣu te mayi. "I am, in one sense, everything, but I am independent. I am not under the modes of material nature, for they, on the contrary, are within Me."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW26_7" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="18" link="RTW 2.6" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.6|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One must also remember and chant the holy name of Kṛṣṇa, which is nondifferent from Him, its nature being eternal, perfect, pure, and independent. In the Bhagavad-gītā (8.6-7) Lord Kṛṣṇa explains the importance of remembering Him always:</p>
:yaṁ yaṁ vāpi smaran bhāvaṁ
:tyajaty ante kalevaram
:taṁ tam evaiti kaunteya
:sadā tad-bhāva-bhāvitaḥ
:tasmāt sarveṣu kāleṣu
:mām anusmara yudhya ca
:mayy arpita-mano-buddhir
:mām evaiṣyasy asaṁśayaḥ
<p>Whatever state of being one remembers when he quits his body, O son of Kuntī, that state he will attain without fail. Therefore, Arjuna, you should always think of Me in the form of Kṛṣṇa and at the same time carry out your prescribed duty of fighting. With your activities dedicated to Me and your mind and intelligence fixed on Me, you will attain Me without doubt.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW26_8" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="18" link="RTW 2.6" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.6|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The word satatam ("always") must be understood to imply that devotional service is independent of time, place, circumstance, adversity, and so on. Everyone, regardless of race, caste, sex, or other material designation, can give up mental speculation, fruitive actions, and yoga practice and take complete shelter of Lord Kṛṣṇa's lotus feet without deviation. The word nitya means "daily," "regularly," or "constantly."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW210_9" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="22" link="RTW 2.10" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.10|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.10]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">People worship demigods to fulfill temporary material desires, and the results they achieve from such worship are equally temporary and material. But if one worships the demigods with the knowledge that they are the Supreme Lord's energies, then this worship is accepted as authorized, and gradually such a worshipper becomes a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Godhead. But if one worships the demigods with the idea that they are on an equal level with Lord Kṛṣṇa, then such worship is unauthorized, because Lord Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, unequalled and unsurpassed. Therefore no demigod can exist independent of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Lord Kṛṣṇa is just like a king, and the demigods are like his ministers. The minister may sit on a throne and manage state affairs, but he is not independent: his powers come from the king.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW210_10" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="22" link="RTW 2.10" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.10|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.10]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Living entities, or jīvas, belong to the Lord's marginal potency, which emanates from His transcendental, internal potency. Therefore anyone who considers the demigods to be independent Supreme Gods is speculating and is totally wrong, because as jīvas they are invested only with temporary powers and position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW41_11" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="33" link="RTW 4.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I meditate upon Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa because He is the Absolute Truth and the primeval cause of all causes of the creation, sustenance, and destruction of the manifested universes. He is directly and indirectly conscious of all manifestations, and He is independent because there is no other cause beyond Him. It is He only who first imparted the Vedic knowledge unto the heart of Brahmājī, the original living being. By Him even the great sages and demigods are placed into illusion, as one is bewildered by the illusory representations of water seen in fire, or land seen on water.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW41_12" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="33" link="RTW 4.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Vyāsadeva went to Badarikāśrama, and in the nearby place called Śamyāprāsa, went into samādhi and saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He also saw māyā, the divine potency of the Lord that deludes the conditioned souls. In this realized consciousness Śrīla Vyāsadeva described the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as fully independent and transcendental. This implies that there is no one superior to Him or equal to Him. In the material world Lord Brahmā is accepted as the highest personality among the living entities. But even Lord Brahmā, who is described here as the ādi-kavi, the original intelligent being, is subservient to the fully independent Supreme Lord. Indeed, it was the Supreme Lord who first imparted the Vedic knowledge unto Lord Brahmā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW41_13" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="33" link="RTW 4.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">What to speak of the ordinary mortals, even great sages and powerful demigods become totally bewildered in their efforts to know the Supreme Lord. The purport of the word dhīmahi—"I meditate upon"—is that only those who have perfected the chanting of the Gāyatrī mantra can understand the supremely independent Lord. Who is eligible to chant the Gāyatrī mantra? Those who are controlled by the modes of ignorance and passion can never chant the Gāyatrī mantra, what to speak of attaining perfection in chanting it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW41_14" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="33" link="RTW 4.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All energies emanate from Him, and thus He is the supreme energetic principle. When the two words sva-rāṭ ("independent") and param ("supreme") are used to describe an entity, then He must be the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the eternal cause of all causes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW43_15" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="35" link="RTW 4.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As far as the conditioned soul is concerned, everything is different. One's name is different from the body, from one's original form and so on. The holy name of Kṛṣṇa, His body, and His pastimes cannot be understood by blunt material senses. They are manifest independently. The holy name of Kṛṣṇa, His transcendental qualities and pastimes, as well as Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself are all equal. They are all spiritual and full of bliss.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_16" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Within their hearts, the broad-minded, pure devotees of the Lord are informed of the Lord's orders and of the workings of the material nature. They are also aware that the fully independent Supreme Lord, who is eternally engaged in transcendental activities, chooses a particular land in which to unfold His earthly pastimes, and that this designated country is Bhārata-varṣa, or India. Therefore all Indians should execute the Supreme Lord's commands.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB41_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="42" link="LOB 41" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 41|Light of the Bhagavata 41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The sun is fixed in its own orbit, and it neither rises nor sets. But because we first see it on the eastern horizon we may say that the sun rises on that side. Similarly, the appearance of Godhead in some particular family does not mean that He is limited by obligations to that family. He is fully independent and may appear and disappear. anywhere and everywhere, because He is all-pervading.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISO12_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="14" link="ISO 12" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 12|Sri Isopanisad 12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Sanskrit word asambhūti refers to those who have no independent existence. Sambhūti is the Absolute Personality of Godhead, who is absolutely independent of everything.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Family man (Books)

2012-02-09T07:46:59Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"family man"|"family men"|"familyman"|"familymen"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|30Dec11}}
{{last|09Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=14|CC=2|OB=8|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|24}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Family Man|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2116_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="17" link="SB 2.1.16" link_text="SB 2.1.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.1.16|SB 2.1.16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The system of the sanātana-dharma institution is so made that the follower is trained for the better next life without any chance that the human life will be spoiled. The holy places all over the world are meant for the residential purposes of retired persons getting ready for a better next life. Intelligent persons must go there at the end of life, and for that matter, after fifty years of age, to live a life of spiritual regeneration for the sake of being freed from family attachment, which is considered to be the shackle of material life. One is recommended to quit home just to get rid of material attachment because one who sticks to family life until death cannot get rid of material attachment and as long as one is materially attached one cannot understand spiritual freedom. One should not, however, become self-complacent simply by leaving home or by creating another home at the holy place, either lawfully or unlawfully. Many persons leave home and go to such holy places, but due to bad association, again become family men by illicit connection with the opposite sex. The illusory energy of matter is so strong that one is apt to be under such illusion at every stage of life, even after quitting one's happy home. Therefore, it is essential that one practice self-control by celibacy without the least desire for sex indulgence. For a man desiring to improve the condition of his existence, sex indulgence is considered suicidal, or even worse. Therefore, to live apart from family life means to become self-controlled in regard to all sense desires, especially sex desires. The method is that one should have a duly sanctified sitting place made of straw, deerskin and carpet, and thus sitting on it one should chant the holy name of the Lord without offense, as prescribed above. The whole process is to drag the mind from material engagements and fix it on the lotus feet of the Lord. This simple process alone will help one advance to the highest stage of spiritual success.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2314_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="86" link="SB 2.3.14" link_text="SB 2.3.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.3.14|SB 2.3.14, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhagavad-gītā is also part of the Mahābhārata, and it is full of the Lord's instruction for the less intelligent class of men. Some less intelligent men say that Bhagavad-gītā is not meant for householders, but such foolish men forget that Bhagavad-gītā was explained to Arjuna, a gṛhastha (family man), and spoken by the Lord in His role as a gṛhastha. So Bhagavad-gītā, although containing the high philosophy of the Vedic wisdom, is for the beginners in the transcendental science, and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is for graduates and postgraduates in the transcendental science.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3125_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="428" link="SB 3.12.5" link_text="SB 3.12.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.12.5|SB 3.12.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">sThe four sons of Brahmā, the Kumāras, declined to become family men even on the request of their great father, Brahmā. Those who are serious about gaining release from material bondage should not be entangled in the false relationship of family bondage. People may ask how the Kumāras could refuse the orders of Brahmā, who was their father and above all the creator of the universe.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3125_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="428" link="SB 3.12.5" link_text="SB 3.12.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.12.5|SB 3.12.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Anyone who has completely given up all worldly relationships and has taken absolute shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord, who gives us salvation and who alone is fit to be taken shelter of, is no longer a debtor or servant of anyone, including the demigods, forefathers, sages, other living entities, relatives, and members of human society." Thus there was nothing wrong in the acts of the Kumāras when they refused their great father's request that they become family men.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB31419_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="549" link="SB 3.14.19" link_text="SB 3.14.19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.14.19|SB 3.14.19, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">By the Vedic injunction, the wife is accepted as the better half of a man's body because she is supposed to be responsible for discharging half of the duties of the husband. A family man has a responsibility to perform five kinds of sacrifices, called pañca-yajña, in order to get relief from all kinds of unavoidable sinful reaction incurred in the course of his affairs. When a man becomes qualitatively like the cats and dogs, he forgets his duties in cultivating spiritual values, and thus he accepts his wife as a sense gratificatory agency.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB33010_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1243" link="SB 3.30.10" link_text="SB 3.30.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.30.10|SB 3.30.10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although an attached family man is always engaged in getting money by hook or by crook for the maintenance of his family, he cannot enjoy more than what he could consume even without such criminal activities. A man who eats eight ounces of foodstuffs may have to maintain a big family and earn money by any means to support that family, but he himself is not offered more than what he can eat, and sometimes he eats the remnants that are left after his family members are fed. Even by earning money by unfair means, he cannot enjoy life for himself. That is called the covering illusion of māyā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB33014_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1247" link="SB 3.30.14" link_text="SB 3.30.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.30.14|SB 3.30.14, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The foolish family man does not become averse to family life although he is maintained by those whom he once maintained. Deformed by the influence of old age, he prepares himself to meet ultimate death.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB33015_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1248" link="SB 3.30.15" link_text="SB 3.30.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.30.15|SB 3.30.15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If a man leaves home and dies without his family's knowing, that is considered to be a glorious death. But an attached family man wants his family members to carry him in a great procession even after his death, and although he will not be able to see how the procession goes, he still desires that his body be taken gorgeously in procession. Thus he is happy without even knowing where he has to go when he leaves his body for the next life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB33033_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1266" link="SB 3.30.33" link_text="SB 3.30.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.30.33|SB 3.30.33, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The same is applicable to a kṣatriya or to a vaiśya. It is especially mentioned that the means of livelihood of those who are trying to advance in Kṛṣṇa consciousness must be very fair and uncomplicated. Here it is mentioned that he who earns his livelihood by unfair means (kevalena) is sent to the darkest hellish region. Otherwise, if one maintains his family by prescribed methods and honest means, there is no objection to one's being a family man.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB5112_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="13" link="SB 5.1.12" link_text="SB 5.1.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.1.12|SB 5.1.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Viṣayān, material affairs, should be accepted without attachment. and everything should be dovetailed with the service of the Lord. That is real intelligence (manīṣā). Becoming a family man or king in the material world is not harmful if one accepts everything for Kṛṣṇa's service. That necessitates clear intelligence. Māyāvādī philosophers say, brahma satyaṁ jagan mithyā: this material world is false, and only the Absolute Truth is real. However, an intelligent devotee in the line of Lord Brahmā and the great sage Nārada—or, in other words, in the Brahma-sampradāya—does not consider this world false.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB61412_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="507" link="SB 6.14.12" link_text="SB 6.14.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.14.12|SB 6.14.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Gṛhastha life does not mean having a wife and no children. Cāṇakya Paṇḍita says, putra-hīnaṁ gṛhaṁ śūnyam: if a family man has no son, his home is no better than a desert. The King was certainly most unhappy that he could not get a son, and this is why he had married so many times. Kṣatriyas especially are allowed to marry more than one wife, and this King did so. Nonetheless, he had no issue.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB6165_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="584" link="SB 6.16.5" link_text="SB 6.16.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.16.5|SB 6.16.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is our practical experience in this material world that the same person who is one's friend today becomes one's enemy tomorrow. Our relationships as friends or enemies, family men or outsiders, are actually the results of our different dealings. Citraketu Mahārāja was lamenting for his son, who was now dead, but he could have considered the situation otherwise. "This living entity," he could have thought, "was my enemy in my last life, and now, having appeared as my son, he is prematurely leaving just to give me pain and agony."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB102037_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="286" link="SB 10.20.37" link_text="SB 10.20.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.20.37|SB 10.20.37, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The fish swimming in the increasingly shallow water did not at all understand that the water was diminishing, just as foolish family men cannot see how the time they have left to live is diminishing with every passing day.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB106059_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1872" link="SB 10.60.59" link_text="SB 10.60.59">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.60.59|SB 10.60.59, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The almighty Lord Hari, preceptor of all the worlds, similarly behaved like a conventional householder in the palaces of His other queens, performing the religious duties of a family man.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1091_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1345" link="CC Adi 10.91" link_text="CC Adi 10.91">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.91|CC Adi 10.91, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The forefathers of Śrīla Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī were all Vaiṣṇavas and were very rich men. His spiritual master at home was Yadunandana Ācārya. Although Raghunātha dāsa was a family man, he had no attachment for his estate and wife. Seeing his tendency to leave home, his father and uncle engaged special bodyguards to watch over him, but nevertheless he managed to escape their vigilance and went away to Jagannātha Purī to meet Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. This incident took place in the year 1439 Śakābda (A.D. 1517).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya522_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="833" link="CC Madhya 5.22" link_text="CC Madhya 5.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.22|CC Madhya 5.22, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“You are a most aristocratic family man, well educated and very rich. I am not at all aristocratic, and I am without a decent education and have no wealth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC17_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="23" link="TLC 17" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 17|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya remained a householder until His twenty-fourth year, and in the twenty-fifth year of His life, He accepted the renounced order. After accepting the renounced order (sannyāsa), He attracted many other sannyāsīs. When He had been spreading the saṅkīrtana movement as a family man, many Māyāvādī sannyāsīs did not take His movement very seriously, but after the Lord accepted the sannyāsa order of life, He delivered speculative students, atheists and those who are attached to fruitive activities and unnecessary criticism.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NODPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="2" link="NOD Preface" link_text="Nectar of Devotion Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD Preface|Nectar of Devotion Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhakti means "devotional service." Every service has some attractive feature which drives the servitor progressively on and on. Every one of us within this world is perpetually engaged in some sort of service, and the impetus for such service is the pleasure we derive from it. Driven by affection for his wife and children, a family man works day and night. A philanthropist works in the same way for love of the greater family, and a nationalist for the cause of his country and countrymen.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NODPreface_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="2" link="NOD Preface" link_text="Nectar of Devotion Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD Preface|Nectar of Devotion Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A living entity cannot steadily remain either in sense enjoyment or in renunciation. Change is going on perpetually, and we cannot be happy in either state, because of our eternal constitutional position. Sense gratification does not endure for long, and it is therefore called capala-sukha, or flickering happiness. For example, an ordinary family man who works very hard day and night and is successful in giving comforts to the members of his family thereby relishes a kind of mellow, but his whole advancement of material happiness immediately terminates along with his body as soon as his life is over.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTWIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="1" link="RTW Introduction" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW Introduction|Renunciation Through Wisdom Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrīla Prabhupāda wrote these essays, he was a family man playing the part of an insignificant devotee in the Gauḍīya Maṭha, the Kṛṣṇa consciousness society founded by his spiritual master, Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura. Yet despite the humble position Śrīla Prabhupāda was taking at the time, his writings mark him unmistakably as a pure devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB32_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="33" link="LOB 32" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 32|Light of the Bhagavata 32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As long as one is attached to the so-called responsibilities of family burdens, he is always full of cares and anxieties about meeting his family expenses. The four orders of social life, as designed in the varṇāśrama system, are very scientific and cooperative. In student life one is taught the primary principles of the human form of life. One who enters the householder's life can execute the duties of a family man because he has already been trained for this job in the brahmacarya-āśrama. And after fifty years of age the householder retires from family life and prepares for the life of sannyāsa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB34_1" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="35" link="LOB 34" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 34|Light of the Bhagavata 34, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Foolish politicians are too attached to family life. A big politician means a big family man. An ordinary family man is attached to his limited family of wife and children, but big politicians extend the same family feeling to a wider circle and thus become encumbered by false prestige, honor, and self-interest. The politician never retires from politics, even if he has enjoyed many covetable posts, like those of minister or president. The older he is, the more he is attached to his false prestige.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB34_2" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="35" link="LOB 34" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 34|Light of the Bhagavata 34, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Even at the fag end of his life he thinks that everything will be spoiled without him. He is so foolish that he does not see that many other politicians who thought like him have come and gone, with no gain or loss for want of them. These family men, big and small, are like the small fish in the pools of water that gradually dry up in the autumn. They are foolish because they think that their attachment to their family, even at the end of their lives, will be able to protect them from the cruel hands of death.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISO2_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="4" link="ISO 2" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 2|Sri Isopanisad 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">An ordinary man works for his own sense enjoyment, and when this principle of sense enjoyment is extended to include his society, nation or humanity in general, it assumes various attractive names such as altruism, socialism, communism, nationalism and humanitarianism. These "isms" are certainly very attractive forms of karma-bandhana (karmic bondage), but the Vedic instruction of Śrī Īśopaniṣad is that if one actually wants to live for any of the above "isms," he should make them God-centered. There is no harm in becoming a family man, or an altruist, a socialist, a communist, a nationalist or a humanitarian, provided that one executes his activities in relation with īśāvāsya, the God-centered conception.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Controlled by... (CC)

2012-02-09T07:16:07Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"controlled and owned by"|"controlled and ruled over by"|"controlled but by"|"controlled by"|"controlled either by"|"controlled not by"|"controlled only by"|"controlled, even by"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|20Dec11}}
{{last|09Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=25|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|25}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Controlled By|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi156_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="57" link="CC Adi 1.56" link_text="CC Adi 1.56">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.56|CC Adi 1.56, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">From this and the preceding three verses of the Caitanya-caritāmṛta, which have been selected from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the missionary activities of Lord Caitanya can be understood. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam has eighteen thousand verses, which are summarized in the four verses beginning with aham evāsam evāgre (53) and concluding with yat syāt sarvatra sarvadā (56). In the first of these verses (53) the transcendental nature of Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is explained. The second verse (54) further explains that the Lord is detached from the workings of the material energy, māyā. The living entities, although parts and parcels of Lord Kṛṣṇa, are prone to be controlled by the external energy; therefore, although they are spiritual, in the material world they are encased in bodies of material energy. The eternal relationship of the living entities with the Supreme Lord is explained in that verse. The next verse (55) instructs that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by His inconceivable energies, is simultaneously one with and different from the living entities and the material energy. This knowledge is called acintya-bhedābheda-tattva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi29192_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="196" link="CC Adi 2.91-92" link_text="CC Adi 2.91-92">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.91-92|CC Adi 2.91-92, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Manv-antara: the periods controlled by the Manus, who teach regulative principles for living beings who desire to achieve perfection in human life. The rules of Manu, as described in the Manu-saṁhitā, guide the way to such perfection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi296_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="200" link="CC Adi 2.96" link_text="CC Adi 2.96">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.96|CC Adi 2.96, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">sThese three energies of the Absolute Truth are also described in the Viṣṇu Purāṇa, where it is said that the living being is equal in quality to the internal potency, whereas the external potency is indirectly controlled by the chief cause of all causes. Māyā, the illusory energy, misleads a living being as fog misleads a pedestrian by blocking off the light of the sun.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi38_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="234" link="CC Adi 3.8" link_text="CC Adi 3.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.8|CC Adi 3.8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A manv-antara is the period controlled by one Manu. The reign of fourteen Manus equals the length of one day (twelve hours) in the life of Brahmā, and the night of Brahmā is of the same duration. These calculations are given in the authentic astronomy book known as the Sūrya-siddhānta. A Bengali translation of this book was compiled by the great professor of astronomy and mathematics Bimal Prasād Datta, later known as Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Gosvāmī, who was our merciful spiritual master. He was honored with the title Siddhānta Sarasvatī for translating the Sūrya-siddhānta, and the title Gosvāmī Mahārāja was added when he accepted sannyāsa, the renounced order of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi462_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="397" link="CC Adi 4.62" link_text="CC Adi 4.62">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.62|CC Adi 4.62, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Each of the three divisions of the internal potency—the sandhinī, samvit and hlādinī energies—influences one of the external potencies by which the conditioned souls are conducted. Such influence manifests the three qualitative modes of material nature, proving definitely that the living entities, the marginal potency, are eternally servitors of the Lord and are therefore controlled by either the internal or the external potency.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4208_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="537" link="CC Adi 4.208" link_text="CC Adi 4.208">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.208|CC Adi 4.208, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (9.4.67) was spoken by the Lord in connection with the characteristics of Mahārāja Ambarīṣa. Merging into the existence of the Absolute is as temporary as living in the celestial kingdom. Both of them are controlled by time; neither position is permanent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In Brahmaloka there is an unlimited number of airplanes that are controlled not by yantra (machine) but by mantra (psychic action). Because of the existence of the mind and intelligence on Brahmaloka, its residents have feelings of happiness and distress, but there is no cause of lamentation from old age, death, fear or distress. They feel sympathy, however, for the suffering living beings who are consumed in the fire of annihilation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi566_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="669" link="CC Adi 5.66" link_text="CC Adi 5.66">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.66|CC Adi 5.66, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the controller of everything, and the living entities are always controlled, either by the spiritual energy or by the material energy. Therefore a living entity can never become the controller of material or spiritual energies. The natural position of the living being is always as a subordinate of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When one agrees to act in such a position, he attains perfection in life, but if one rebels against this principle, he is in the conditioned state.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7115_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1059" link="CC Adi 7.115" link_text="CC Adi 7.115">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.115|CC Adi 7.115, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The impersonal Brahman, however, cannot possess energies, nor do the Vedic literatures state that māyā (the illusory energy) is covered by another māyā. There are hundreds and thousands of references, however, to viṣṇu-māyā (parāsya śaktiḥ), or the energy of Lord Viṣṇu. In the Bhagavad-gītā (7.14) Kṛṣṇa refers to mama māyā ("My energy"). Māyā is controlled by the Supreme Personality of Godhead; it is not that He is covered by māyā. Therefore Lord Viṣṇu cannot be a product of the material energy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1638_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1866" link="CC Adi 16.38" link_text="CC Adi 16.38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.38|CC Adi 16.38, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Keśava Kāśmīrī was a favorite devotee of mother Sarasvatī, the goddess of learning, but Caitanya Mahāprabhu, as the master of the goddess of learning, has the right to speak sarcastically of her devotees. In other words, although Keśava Kāśmīrī was proud of being favored by the goddess of learning, he did not know that she is controlled by Caitanya Mahāprabhu Himself because He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya699_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1069" link="CC Madhya 6.99" link_text="CC Madhya 6.99">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.99|CC Madhya 6.99, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A līlā-avatāra is an incarnation of the Lord who performs a variety of activities without making any special endeavor. He always has one pastime after another, all full of transcendental pleasure, and these pastimes are fully controlled by the Supreme Person. The Supreme Person is totally independent of all others in these pastimes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya729_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1282" link="CC Madhya 7.29" link_text="CC Madhya 7.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.29|CC Madhya 7.29, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually the Lord was controlled by the good qualities of all His devotees. On the pretense of attributing faults, He tasted all these qualities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya729_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1282" link="CC Madhya 7.29" link_text="CC Madhya 7.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.29|CC Madhya 7.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the eyes of the public, such violations are not good, but Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was so controlled by His devotees' love that He was obliged to break some of the rules. Although accusing them, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was indirectly indicating that He was very satisfied with their behavior in pure love of Godhead. Therefore in verse 27 He mentions that His devotees and associates place more importance on love of Kṛṣṇa than on social etiquette.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya12184_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2692" link="CC Madhya 12.184" link_text="CC Madhya 12.184">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.184|CC Madhya 12.184, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A materialistic person considers himself free to act as he likes. He does not know that he is rigidly controlled by the stringent laws of nature, nor does he know that he has to transmigrate from one body to another and perpetually rot in material existence. Such rascals and foolish people are lured by the prayers of their foolish leaders for sense gratification, and they cannot understand what is meant by Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15108_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3304" link="CC Madhya 15.108" link_text="CC Madhya 15.108">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.108|CC Madhya 15.108, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If one chants the holy name even once without committing an offense, he attains all success. During the chanting of the holy name, the tongue must work. Simply by chanting the holy name, one is immediately delivered. The tongue is sevonmukha-jihvā—it is controlled by service. One whose tongue is engaged in tasting material things and also talking about them cannot use the tongue for absolute realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15180_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3375" link="CC Madhya 15.180" link_text="CC Madhya 15.180">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.180|CC Madhya 15.180, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The conditioned soul is always fearful due to being controlled by the external potency; therefore the conditioned soul should always pray to the almighty Lord to conquer the external potency (māyā) so that she will no longer manifest her powers, which bind all living entities, moving and inert. By praying in this way one will become eligible to remain constantly in the association of the Lord, thus fulfilling the mission of going back home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19165_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4404" link="CC Madhya 19.165" link_text="CC Madhya 19.165">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.165|CC Madhya 19.165, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The five rasas (mellows) in the transcendental world are practiced by the inhabitants of Goloka Vṛndāvana in neutrality, servitorship, friendship, parental affection and conjugal love. All these please the Lord so much that He is controlled by the devotees. For instance, mother Yaśodā was so advanced in devotional service that Kṛṣṇa agreed to be controlled by her stick. In other words, the five principal mellows are so great and glorious that they are able to control the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In the material world, however, the so-called siddhis, or perfections, manifest their brightness only as long as one is not interested in devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19225_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4460" link="CC Madhya 19.225" link_text="CC Madhya 19.225">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.225|CC Madhya 19.225, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“On the platform of sakhya-rasa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead Kṛṣṇa is controlled by the devotees who are intimate with Him and think themselves equal to Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19229_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4464" link="CC Madhya 19.229" link_text="CC Madhya 19.229">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.229|CC Madhya 19.229, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“The exchange of spiritual happiness between Kṛṣṇa and His devotee in which Kṛṣṇa is controlled by His devotee is compared to an ocean of nectar into which the devotee and Kṛṣṇa plunge. This is the verdict of learned scholars who appreciate Kṛṣṇa's opulence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20102_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4592" link="CC Madhya 20.102" link_text="CC Madhya 20.102">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.102|CC Madhya 20.102, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are living entities born of the human embryo, of eggs, perspiration and vegetation. Miserable conditions brought about by natural catastrophes are controlled by the higher demigods. There may be severe cold or thunderbolts, or a person may be haunted by ghosts. These threefold miseries are always before us, and they entrap us in a dangerous situation. Padaṁ padaṁ yad vipadām ([[Vanisource:SB 10.14.58|SB 10.14.58]]). There is danger in every step of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20289_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4776" link="CC Madhya 20.289" link_text="CC Madhya 20.289">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.289|CC Madhya 20.289, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The words paramaṁ padam indicate that He is transcendental to the material qualities. Because Lord Viṣṇu is not within the jurisdiction of the material qualities, He is always superior to the living entities who are controlled by the material energy. This is one of the differences between the Supreme Lord and the living entities. Lord Brahmā is a very powerful living entity, and Lord Śiva is even more powerful. Therefore Lord Śiva is not accepted as a living entity, but at the same time he is not considered to be on the level of Lord Viṣṇu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20318_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4805" link="CC Madhya 20.318" link_text="CC Madhya 20.318">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.318|CC Madhya 20.318, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (2.6.32). Lord Brahmā gave this information to Devarṣi Nārada when he was receiving instructions from Lord Brahmā to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Paramātmā. After describing the universal form of the Lord, Lord Brahmā explained that his position and Lord Śiva's position are controlled by Lord Viṣṇu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2146_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4940" link="CC Madhya 21.46" link_text="CC Madhya 21.46">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.46|CC Madhya 21.46, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Below the Vṛndāvana planet is the spiritual sky, which is known as Viṣṇuloka. In Viṣṇuloka there are innumerable Vaikuṇṭha planets controlled by Nārāyaṇa and innumerable other expansions of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2386_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5284" link="CC Madhya 23.86" link_text="CC Madhya 23.86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.86|CC Madhya 23.86, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Similarly, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī has unlimited transcendental qualities, of which twenty-five are principal. Śrī Kṛṣṇa is controlled by these transcendental qualities of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25101_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5773" link="CC Madhya 25.101" link_text="CC Madhya 25.101">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.101|CC Madhya 25.101, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"Everything animate or inanimate that is within the universe is controlled and owned by the Lord. One should therefore accept only those things for himself that are set aside as his quota, and one should not accept other things, knowing well to whom they belong."</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Impregnate (CC and Other Books)

2012-02-09T05:37:11Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"impregnable"|"impregnate"|"impregnated"|"impregnates"|"impregnating"|"impregnating"|"impregnation"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Mayapur|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|03Oct11}}
{{last|09Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=11|OB=8|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|19}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Impregnate|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Preface and Introduction"><h3>CC Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"It should be understood that all species of life, O son of Kuntī, are made possible by birth in this material nature, and that I am the seed-giving father." Viṣṇu impregnates māyā, the material nature, simply by glancing at her. This is the spiritual method. Materially we are limited to impregnating by only one particular part of our body, but the Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa or Mahā-Viṣṇu, can impregnate by any part. Simply by glancing, the Lord can conceive countless living entities in the womb of material nature. The Brahma-saṁhitā confirms that the spiritual body of the Supreme Lord is so powerful that any part of His body can perform the functions of any other part. We can touch only with our hands or skin, but Kṛṣṇa can touch just by glancing. We can see only with our eyes; we cannot touch or smell with them. Kṛṣṇa, however, can smell and also eat with His eyes. When food is offered to Kṛṣṇa, we do not see Him eating, but He eats simply by glancing at the food. We cannot imagine how things work in the spiritual world, where everything is spiritual. It is not that Kṛṣṇa does not eat or that we imagine that He eats; He actually eats, but His eating is different from ours. Our eating process will be similar to His when we are completely on the spiritual platform. On that platform every part of the body can act on behalf of any other part.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi551_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="654" link="CC Adi 5.51" link_text="CC Adi 5.51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.51|CC Adi 5.51, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is the function of Mahā-saṅkarṣaṇa in the form of Kāraṇodakaśāyī Viṣṇu to glance over the material creation, which is situated beyond the limits of the Causal Ocean. Material nature is connected with the Personality of Godhead by His glance over her and nothing more. It is said that she is impregnated by the energy of His glance. The material energy, māyā, never even touches the Causal Ocean, for the Lord's glance focuses upon her from a great distance away.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi561_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="664" link="CC Adi 5.61" link_text="CC Adi 5.61">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.61|CC Adi 5.61, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Just as a woman can deliver a child after being impregnated by the semen of a man, so material nature can supply the material elements after being glanced upon by Mahā-Viṣṇu. Therefore pradhāna cannot be independent of the superintendence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā (9.10): mayādhyakṣeṇa prakṛtiḥ sūyate sa-carācaram. Prakṛti, the total material energy, works under the superintendence of the Lord. The original source of the material elements is Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi565_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="668" link="CC Adi 5.65" link_text="CC Adi 5.65">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.65|CC Adi 5.65, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The first puruṣa casts His glance at māyā from a distance, and thus He impregnates her with the seed of life in the form of the living entities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi569_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="672" link="CC Adi 5.69" link_text="CC Adi 5.69">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.69|CC Adi 5.69, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In His form as Kāraṇodakaśāyī Viṣṇu the Lord impregnates material nature by His glance. The transcendental molecules of that glance are particles of spirit, or spiritual atoms, which appear in different species of life according to the seeds of their individual karma from the previous cosmic manifestation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi61415_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="850" link="CC Adi 6.14-15" link_text="CC Adi 6.14-15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.14-15|CC Adi 6.14-15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">“The form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is described to be transcendental, very subtle, eternal, all-pervading, inconceivable and therefore nonmanifested to the material senses of a conditioned living creature. He desired to expand Himself into many living entities, and with such a desire He first created a vast expanse of water within the universal space and then impregnated that water with living entities. By that process of impregnation a massive body appeared, blazing like a thousand suns, and in that body was the first creative principle, Brahmā. The great Parāśara Ṛṣi has confirmed this in the Viṣṇu Purāṇa. He says that the cosmic manifestation visible to us is produced from Lord Viṣṇu and sustained under His protection. He is the principal maintainer and destroyer of the universal form.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya191_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4240" link="CC Madhya 19.1" link_text="CC Madhya 19.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.1|CC Madhya 19.1, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Before the creation of this cosmic manifestation, the Lord enlightened the heart of Lord Brahmā with the details of the creation and manifested the Vedic knowledge. In exactly the same way, the Lord, being anxious to revive the Vṛndāvana pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa, impregnated the heart of Rūpa Gosvāmī with spiritual potency. By this potency, Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī could revive the activities of Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana, activities almost lost to memory. In this way, He spread Kṛṣṇa consciousness throughout the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20272_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4760" link="CC Madhya 20.272" link_text="CC Madhya 20.272">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.272|CC Madhya 20.272, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, educated Lord Brahmā from the heart ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]): tene brahma hṛdā ya ādi-kavaye. Therefore the Absolute Truth cannot be dull matter; the Absolute Truth must be the Supreme Person Himself. Sei puruṣa māyā-pāne kare avadhāna. Simply by His glance, material nature is impregnated with all living entities. According to their karma and fruitive activity, they emerge in different bodies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20273_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4761" link="CC Madhya 20.273" link_text="CC Madhya 20.273">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.273|CC Madhya 20.273, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“To impregnate with the seeds of the living entities, the Lord Himself does not directly touch the material energy, but by His specific functional expansion He touches the material energy, and thus the living entities, who are His parts and parcels, are impregnated into material nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20273_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4761" link="CC Madhya 20.273" link_text="CC Madhya 20.273">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.273|CC Madhya 20.273, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The word prakṛti-sparśana is explained in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta in reference to the way the living entities come in contact with dull matter. The glancing is performed by Mahā-Viṣṇu: sa aikṣata lokān nu sṛjā iti. (Aitareya Upaniṣad 1.1.1) In the conditioned stage we impregnate according to the bodily conception—that is, by sexual intercourse—but the Supreme Lord does not need sexual intercourse to impregnate. The impregnation is performed simply by His glance. This is also explained in the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.32):</p>
:aṅgāni yasya sakalendriya-vṛttimanti
:paśyanti pānti kalayanti ciraṁ jaganti
:ānanda-cinmaya-sad-ujjvala-vigrahasya
:govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi
<p>Govinda can impregnate simply by glancing. In other words, His eyes can work as His genitals. He does not need genitals to beget a child. Indeed, Kṛṣṇa can beget any one of the living entities with any part of His body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20273_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4761" link="CC Madhya 20.273" link_text="CC Madhya 20.273">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.273|CC Madhya 20.273, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The father and mother are known as Lord Śiva and goddess Durgā. Together, Lord Śiva's genitals and the vagina of goddess Durgā are worshiped as the śiva-liṅga. This is the origin of the material creation. Thus Lord Śiva's position is between that of the living entity and that of the Supreme Lord. In other words, Lord Śiva is neither the Supreme Personality of Godhead nor a living entity. He is the form through which the Supreme Lord works to beget living entities within this material world. As yogurt is prepared when milk is mixed with a culture, the form of Lord Śiva expands when the Supreme Personality of Godhead is in touch with material nature. The impregnation of material nature by the father, Lord Śiva, is wonderful because at one time innumerable living entities are conceived.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Viṣṇu impregnated Māyā or material nature simply by glancing at her. This is the spiritual method. Materially we are limited to impregnate by only one particular part of our body, but the Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa or Mahā-Viṣṇu, can impregnate any part by any part. Simply by glancing the Lord can conceive countless living entities in the womb of material nature. The Brahma-saṁhitā also confirms that the spiritual body of the Supreme Lord is so powerful that any part of that body can perform the functions of any other part.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC8_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="14" link="TLC 8" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 8|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the first puruṣa-avatāra, Mahā-Viṣṇu, glances over the material nature, material nature becomes agitated, and the puruṣa-avatāra thus impregnates matter with living entities. Simply by the glance of the Mahā-Viṣṇu, consciousness is created, and this consciousness is known as mahat-tattva, The predominating Deity of the mahat-tattva is Vāsudeva. This created consciousness is then divided into three departmental activities according to the three guṇas, or modes of material nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC23_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="29" link="TLC 23" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, is all—perfect is confirmed in all śruti-mantras. It is said in the śruti-mantras that the all-perfect Lord glanced over matter and thus created all living beings. The living beings are parts and parcels of the Lord, and He impregnates the vast material nature with the seeds of the spiritual sparks. Thus the creative energies are set in motion for so many wonderful creations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW32_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="28" link="RTW 3.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 3.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have previously established that the word kṣetra-jña implies both the living entity and the Supreme Brahman. Sometimes material nature, or prakṛti, is referred to as Brahman, the reason being that Brahman is the cause of the material nature. In one sense a cause and its effect are identical. But Lord Kṛṣṇa is the ultimate source of Brahman. The Lord impregnates Brahman in the form of the material nature with the seed of Brahman known as the jīva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW32_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="28" link="RTW 3.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 3.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā (14.3),</p>
:mama yonir mahad brahma
:tasmin garbhaṁ dadhāmy aham
:sambhavaḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ
:tato bhavati bhārata
<p>The total material substance, called Brahman, is the source of birth, and it is that Brahman that I impregnate, making possible the births of all living beings, O scion of Bharata.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB43_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="44" link="LOB 43" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 43|Light of the Bhagavata 43, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In the autumn season all the birds, beasts, and men become sexually disposed, and the bull, the stag, the male bird, the man, and other male creatures forcibly impregnate the fair sex. A similar impregnation takes place as a result of devotional service to the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Mukunda-mala-stotra_mantras_1_to_6_only" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)"><h3>Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="MM1_0" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="2" link="MM 1" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 1|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord of the creative energy is called Ananta-śayana. The material energy is impregnated by the glance of this feature of the Lord and is then able to give birth to all organic and inorganic matter. Ananta-śayana sleeps on the bed of Śeṣa Nāga, who has a form like a serpent but is identical with the Lord. Because He sleeps on a serpent bed, the Lord is also known as Nāga-śayana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MM6_1" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="7" link="MM 6" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 6|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 6, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">everywhere without hindrance. The Brahma-saṁhitā describes each of His senses as omnipotent. The mundane eye can see but not hear, but His eyes can see, hear, eat, generate offspring, and so on. The śruti mantras say that He impregnates material nature with the seeds of living beings simply by casting His glance at her. He does not need any other kind of intercourse with mother nature to beget the living beings in her womb and become their father.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Safe (Letters)

2012-02-08T14:17:02Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"safe"|"safeguard"|"safeguarded"|"safekeeping"|"safer"|"safest"|"safetiness"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|13Dec11}}
{{last|08Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=29}}
{{total|29}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:safe|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMathuraPrasadVrindaban23May1964_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="61" link="Letter to Mathura Prasad -- Vrindaban 23 May, 1964" link_text="Letter to Mathura Prasad -- Vrindaban 23 May, 1964">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mathura Prasad -- Vrindaban 23 May, 1964|Letter to Mathura Prasad -- Vrindaban 23 May, 1964]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am requesting you to give me at least ten members from Agra as you have already given one yesterday and I am thanking you once more.</p>
<p>Kindly address all correspondence to my Box No. 1846 to ensure safe delivery. G.P.O. Post Box No. 1846, Delhi-6.</p>
<p>Awaiting your early reply,</p>
<p>Yours sincerely,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaHayagrivaKirtananandaSatsvarupaGargamuniAcyutanandaJaduraniSanFrancisco19January1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="1" link="Letter to Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Kirtanananda, Satsvarupa, Gargamuni, Acyutananda, Jadurani -- San Francisco 19 January, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Kirtanananda, Satsvarupa, Gargamuni, Acyutananda, Jadurani -- San Francisco 19 January, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Kirtanananda, Satsvarupa, Gargamuni, Acyutananda, Jadurani -- San Francisco 19 January, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Kirtanananda, Satsvarupa, Gargamuni, Acyutananda, Jadurani -- San Francisco 19 January, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my greetings and blessings of Guru Gauranga Giridhari Gandharvika. You have already got the news of our safe arrival and good reception by the devotees here. Mr. Allen Ginsberg and about fifty or sixty others received us on the air port and when I arrived in my apartment there were some press reporters also who took note of my mission. Two three papers like the Examiner and the Chronicle etc. have already published the report. One of the reports is sent herewith please find. I wish that 1000 copies of this report may be offset printed at once and 100 copies of the same may be sent here as soon as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaNewYork12April1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="61" link="Letter to Mukunda -- New York 12 April, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- New York 12 April, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- New York 12 April, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- New York 12 April, 1967]]: </span><div class="text">Please accept my greetings and hearty blessings. I hope in the meantime you have received my previous letter informing my safe arrival in New York. Today I have received the certificates from India and the copies are enclosed herewith. Please immediately consult your Lawyer friend who wanted this certificates and do the needful. I must have now the Permanent visa otherwise I cannot go to Montreal and work will suffer very much if I do not go to Montreal by the next month. Kindly let me know what you have done in this connection and I shall wait your letter with interest.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniSanFrancisco29December1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="249" link="Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967|Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">During the day the two sides would battle, and at night they would visit one another's camps, just like friends, talking and eating together. Bhisma was accused of not trying hard enough to kill the Pandavas, due to affection for them. So, he said, tomorrow I will kill all five brothers, and these five special arrows I shall kill them with. For safekeeping Bhismadeva.. gave the five arrows to Duryodhana, who had accused Bhisma of too much affection for the Pandavas. Formerly, Duryodhana had made promise to Arjuna that he could someday ask for some favor, so Krishna, knowing all these things, sent Arjuna to Duryodhana for asking favor of giving the arrows to Arjuna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaAllstonMass3May1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="157" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 3 May, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 3 May, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 3 May, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 3 May, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now, it is understood that Acyutananda is on the safe side, and you might have noted that my friend Seth Dalmia has sanctioned for him 100 Rs. per month through the Dalmia trust. So I shall have less anxiety for him from now. Now, if he can open a center with cooperation of Hit Sharan, then we can send any number of Brahmacaris there. Later developments we shall have to wait. In the meantime, as I have already advised you, you please arrange to send 1000 Mahamantra records (by seaship) as free gifts for Indian friends and the documents may be sent to the following address: Seth Jayadayal Dalmia; 4-Scindia House; New Delhi-1; India. This may be done immediately and the price $500.00 may be paid to Mr. Kallman in cash. Mr. Kallman formerly supplied us at 50c per piece which we meant for selling, but this time we are now distributing free. So he should have reduced less than 50c; if not, let him not charge more than 50c. Because this 1000 records we are taking from the old stock. When he manufactures the new stock we shall pay him as he desires.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles31December1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="524" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far as your safe, I will send some papers for safe-keeping later on. I have also a safe deposit box in the bank here, and there is no charge for its use. I am wondering if there is any charge for the box at the Trade Bank. You have written that you have received the 2nd canto Srimad-Bhagavatam, and please keep it carefully in my room for the present time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrsikesaLosAngeles31January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="78" link="Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969|Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When I was in India, Acyutananda, Ramanuga, and myself, with others, lived with Sridhara Maharaja, so Acyutananda knows him very well. He spared a big house for us and if both of you go there now, it will be very good for your spiritual benefit. Then I will feel that you are safe. Besides that, if you wish to live in India, you can make arrangements for this house so that other of your god-brothers may go there in the future. Just on the other side of the Ganges there is Mayapur, and you can occasionally or every week go there and learn Bengali and Sanskrit if it is your desire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaHawaii14March1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="173" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually there is no material advancement in the USA. Material advancement means there is amply opportunity for eating, sleeping, mating, and defending. Superficially, it appears that in the USA there is sufficient provision of eating, sleeping, mating and defending, but actually nobody is safe even in his good apartment. I have got practical experience in New York. Several times my typewriter and tape recorders were stolen and the police could not take any action. There are many persons in the Bowery street, they have no shelter to live. So if a certain fraction of the people are supposed to be very materially happy at the cost of others, that is not material advancement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaNewVrindaban16June1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="368" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am sure that the monthly payments shall be arranged by you, and this is very good. Special care should be given to keep the machine in a safe room which is always closed and always locked. The property is worth about $6,000, and you will be responsible for the payments, so very much care should be taken to protect it from any damage or theft. Of course your quarters there are nice, but all necessary precautions must still be taken. Please write to inform me what you are going to do.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniHamburg8September1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="553" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Hamburg 8 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Hamburg 8 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Hamburg 8 September, 1969|Letter to Gargamuni -- Hamburg 8 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding United Shipping Corporation's shipment of Srimad-Bhagavatam, I have advised the bank in Vrindaban, and it will be all right. So far as one half of this shipment going to Los Angeles, I will speak to Brahmananda about this. But one thing is you must stop this fighting between brothers. Otherwise the whole program will be spoiled. Yourself, Tamala Krishna, Brahmananda, Satsvarupa—you should do everything combinedly. That is my request. Gradually, by Krishna's Grace, we are expanding. So if amongst ourselves there is friction, it will be very dangerous. So after my return to the States I shall make it more firm so there may not be any dissension. But you should be careful also. Regarding the Rs. 1,862.40 being equal to 250 dollars instead of 400 dollars, your money is safe. Don't worry. The balance will be used for importing goods here. It will not remain in India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaTittenhurst3October1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="599" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am sending herewith the signed bank papers as requested by you. When you get the new passbook from the new branch you can send it to me by registered post, or if it is necessary you can keep it with you in safe custody. I am forwarding a letter I received from Gopinatha in Philadelphia, and you can do the needful. I have already informed you that there is no necessity for you to send the mango slab at present.* If it is required, I shall inform you in my next letter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBankofBarodaLosAngeles13January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="18" link="Letter to Bank of Baroda -- Los Angeles 13 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bank of Baroda -- Los Angeles 13 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bank of Baroda -- Los Angeles 13 January, 1970|Letter to Bank of Baroda -- Los Angeles 13 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Further, I beg to inform you that under your receipt No. 31/132 dated Calcutta 25-11-67 there are, in your safe custody, National savings certificates worth 24,000 Rs. These savings certificates can be cashed now having two years passed. Please let me know if you will collect this money and if you do so let me know what I shall have to do in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles1May1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="282" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 May, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to learn that you have the Prahlada pictures in your safe custody because I want to print up many small books with text accompanied by illustrations, and the first one may be of Prahlada Maharaja. Sometime ago you wrote me that you wanted some new topics for writing subjects, so I think you can begin by compiling information from my past lectures on Prahlada Maharaja, then add the pictures and print it. Then you can do many other such books like this. Some other books may be about Dhruva Maharaja, Ajamila, etc., and I am sure these stories with their very significant purports will make very successful books, and they can be very easily sold.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrYukioOgataBombay16March1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="98" link="Letter to Mr. Yukio Ogata -- Bombay 16 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Mr. Yukio Ogata -- Bombay 16 March, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Yukio Ogata -- Bombay 16 March, 1971|Letter to Mr. Yukio Ogata -- Bombay 16 March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my greetings. It is understood that the Back To Godhead department is in debt by $52,000.00. I am very sorry that this has increased so much. Therefore I am sending check no 16-320 for $20,000.00. So please continue to print Back To Godhead magazine without hesitation. Your money is always safe.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaBrooklyn21July1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="312" link="Letter to Yamuna -- Brooklyn 21 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Yamuna -- Brooklyn 21 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Brooklyn 21 July, 1971|Letter to Yamuna -- Brooklyn 21 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to thank you very much for your kind letter dated 2nd July, 1971 and I have noted the contents carefully. I am so glad to hear that you have visited Vrindaban and that my manuscripts are safe under lock and key and that the old business transaction files have all been burned. Thank you very much.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaCyavanaTokyo25April1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="199" link="Letter to Giriraja, Cyavana -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja, Cyavana -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja, Cyavana -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972|Letter to Giriraja, Cyavana -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Either in books or in cash, you will be supplied. I have just heard from Karandhara that he has dispatched several thousand paperback editions of Krishna Book to Bombay, so you may make arrangement how to sell these immediately, and for CCP permission you correspond with Gurudasa in Vrindaban. If you get from Mr. Jayan, simply hold in safe deposit box, and, as required, withdraw in smaller amounts and enter in the books as "Chit Collection," or "Misc. Contributions," or like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaLosAngeles21June1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="336" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far foodstuffs, you should collect profusely. If you collect more distribute more, and if you collect less, distribute less, but only distribute what you have collected. If there is no food, do not contribute our own funds for this purpose. Try to collect more, besides there is the contribution of American Government. You should purchase one iron safe and keep the Deities' jewelry or any valuables in that, or an iron closet, a little heavier, and you may keep either in my room or in some special room.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoManagerofGreatWesternSavingsandLoanAssociationParis21July1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="381" link="Letter to Manager of Great Western Savings and Loan Association -- Paris 21 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Manager of Great Western Savings and Loan Association -- Paris 21 July, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Manager of Great Western Savings and Loan Association -- Paris 21 July, 1972|Letter to Manager of Great Western Savings and Loan Association -- Paris 21 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to inform you that I am purchasing one house at Venice Boulevard and I have to pay $63,500 on or before the 25th August, 1972. Kindly therefore transfer $20,000 to my checking account in the Bank of America branch #308 in favor of my account #3081-61625. The fixed deposit receipt is laying in the safe deposit box #361 in your bank. If it is necessary to present this document then I shall instruct my representative in Los Angeles to go to you with the key and he will deliver the receipt.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaParis22July1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="387" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Paris 22 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Paris 22 July, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Paris 22 July, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Paris 22 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am especially pleased to hear that everything is going on nicely in Bombay, and that you are sending a party of men to live in Bombay city for collecting there. That is a nice plan. Yes, the men may be rotated from time to time. And if all the others also go sometimes to nearby neighborhoods for preaching and distributing books, that is also good proposal. I am also glad to hear the deities will soon have a first-class house, and you will keep their nice jewels, etc., in a heavy iron safe.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaVrindaban3November1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="565" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Vrindaban 3 November, 1972" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Vrindaban 3 November, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Vrindaban 3 November, 1972|Letter to Karandhara -- Vrindaban 3 November, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have now decided to take legal proceedings against Nair because we have received one telegram from Tamala Krishna as follows: "Nair unreasonable, settlement impossible, immediately filing criminal and civil suits, letter follows, Tamala Krishna." So I have immediately sent one telegram: "Suing Nair, don't change bonds, repeat, don't change bonds, Syamasundara. das." So we have decided for good not to settle, so there is no need to cash the bonds as we shall receive lump-sum dividend by 10th December for at least $3500, so we shall not lose this interest. We may, however, require to change the bonds when we find out a suitable house for M-V Trust. That I shall let you know. In the meantime, keep in safe-deposit box. Later developments I shall let you know.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrLoyVrindaban7November1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="577" link="Letter to Mr. Loy -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972" link_text="Letter to Mr. Loy -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Loy -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972|Letter to Mr. Loy -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is described in Srimad-Bhagavatam that once the boy and girl unite intimately the hard knot is formed, and the girl is thinking Oh, without him I am lost, and the boy is thinking Oh, without her I am lost, that is Maya's arrangement for keeping us bound-up tightly in the material atmosphere. If wife is there, then some money must be coming, that means work, land or factory, children, home, friends, community, nation—like that there is increasing complication of illusion of thinking: This is mine, that is mine. But they do not know that one day death will kick them out, mercilessly, and neither home, nor wife, nor children, nothing can prevent that. All along he is thinking these things are like soldiers of security to safeguard his happy life, but they are described as "fallible soldiers" because they will not help us at all. When the moment of death is there, no one may protect us, and if we are not prepared for that moment by practicing Krishna Consciousness or God-consciousness, then we shall be struck with fear and we shall not know where we are going after and what kind of body we may be forced by nature to take.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDhananjayaBombay31December1972_6" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="653" link="Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 31 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 31 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 31 December, 1972|Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 31 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rupa Gosvami has introduced this system of regulative principles which I have taught to you also. These regulative principles, such as rising before 4 a.m. for mangala aratrika, chanting 16 rounds minimum on beads daily, reading books, going for the street sankirtana, preaching to anyone and everyone, offering the prasadam, like that, these principles of devotional service are there to safeguard us from maya's attack by keeping us always enthusiastic. If we strictly observe these principles, we shall remain always enthusiastic. These are the sources and the maintainers of our enthusiasm to serve Krsna. As soon as someone is not following them regularly, it may be certain that his enthusiasm will gradually disappear. Therefore, my request to you is that under any and all circumstances that you yourself shall without fail stick to these principles and make certain that all of the devotees in your charge are also following them strictly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirAlistairHardyBhaktivedantaManor28July1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="257" link="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973|Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We understand from the history of Mahabharata that Dhrtarastra had one hundred sons, but there are many other examples also. Maharaja Rsabha dev had one hundred sons, so they were big prominent men in the history the names of the most prominent men are mentioned. It is therefore safe to conclude that if the King can produce one hundred sons the subjects also can produce one hundred sons, if not all of then at least some of them. So at that time there was no question of overpopulation, we do not find it in the history of Mahabharata.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBaliMardanBombay14October1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="341" link="Letter to Bali Mardan -- Bombay 14 October, 1973" link_text="Letter to Bali Mardan -- Bombay 14 October, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali Mardan -- Bombay 14 October, 1973|Letter to Bali Mardan -- Bombay 14 October, 1973]]: </span><div class="text">After a telephone call yesterday, the bank informed by telex that the money is on the way by mail. So actually I have not yet received the money, but I am sure that it is coming. We shall have to utilize the amount to pay Mrs. Nair. The deadline is the 19th instant and today is the 14th. I hope that everything will be all right by that time. I am pleased that your wife is expecting some children. You offer her my blessings to her for safe delivery.
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaVrindaban15March1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="73" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 15 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 15 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 15 March, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 15 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The money, $100,000,00 (One hundred thousand dollars) which was dispatched through the Security Pacific Bank was immediately received in Vrindaban by the Punjab National Bank. Therefore to send money through the Security Pacific Bank is advisable because they have some corresponding interrelationship with the Punjab Bank. To send money through the Security Pacific Bank is profitable and safer. Under the circumstances you should immediately see the Union Bank Manager Mr. Art Schnieder and arrange to remit next payment through the Pacific Security Bank advising Punjab National Bank to immediately transfer, and if the Union Bank cannot do so, then I think I will have to transfer the account to the Security Pacific Bank. Please go and see the manager of the Security Pacific Bank whether they have direct correspondence with the Punjab National Bank, New Delhi.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRasaraniMelbourne22May1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="271" link="Letter to Rasarani -- Melbourne 22 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Rasarani -- Melbourne 22 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rasarani -- Melbourne 22 May, 1975|Letter to Rasarani -- Melbourne 22 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your note and your offering. Always remain engaged in the service of Krishna. That is the sure and safe method to be safe from the grip of Maya. Maya will never touch you if you are cent percent serving Krishna. Follow the rules carefully, chant at least 16 rounds, read and study my books deeply, and in this way be enthusiastic about going back to Godhead in this life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaHonolulu18June1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="346" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975|Letter to Karandhara -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 6/9/75 and have noted the contents. Any position we remain in, we must have full dependence on our spiritual life.—chanting 16 rounds daily, following the four regulative principles, etc. This will maintain our spiritual strength. And if we maintain our spiritual strength, then anywhere we live, we live under the protection of Krishna. A Narayana-para or a person who is fully surrendered to Narayana is not afraid to live even in most dangerous place. He is always safe, under the protection of Narayana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaBombay20November1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="700" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Toronto, I am glad that they have gotten that church. I have sent them congratulations. Regarding Detroit, I note that Sudama Maharaja was there. Has he left Tamala Krsna's party? Alone Sudama Maharaja is not safe. He should not leave Tamala Krsna's party. Regarding the Detroit house, even though you will move there after Christmas, some devotees may go there immediately to take possession, and make the necessary repairing. If you can take out a mortgage for only $70,000, then what is the use? Anyway, this you have to consult among yourselves.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaHonolulu20May1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="293" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now concerning Vrindaban, there is no need to move the mukhuts business to the new house given by Mr. Taparia. It is not safe there, and you will have to employ 3 guards at expense of 500-600 Rupees so what is the use. Let the mukhuts business remain in the guesthouse, however, we must free the other space in the guesthouse. Let all the women and children live in the Taparia house. The daily Gurukula can also be held at the Taparia house.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

That is required (Letters)

2012-02-08T08:00:01Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"that is * required"|"that is also required"|"that is required"|"this is * required"|"this is also required"|"this is required"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: "that is required" or "this is required" or "this is also required" or "that is also required" or "that is * required" or "this is * required" not "that is not required" not "this is not required"}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|11Dec11}}
{{last|08Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=27}}
{{total|27}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:That Is Required|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaHayagrivaMontreal23August1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="280" link="Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968|Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The scheme regarding the will of Hayagriva Brahmacari, as well as the lease agreement between the society and Hayagriva Brahmacari, the tax payment, all this scheme are very nicely made, and I have got all my approval and so far the trustees are concerned, this is also required, and I can suggest that amongst the trustees, your two names, Kirtanananda and Hayagriva, and then Brahmananda, and from San Francisco Jayananda, and Mukunda, and Satsvarupa, Dayananda, Syamasundara., etc. and such sincere boys, who are working with their life and soul for the society, may be the trustees, and I think you should immediately make correspondence with Brahmananda, and I have already advised him that we should make a central committee. for management of all the centers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaLosAngeles13February1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="118" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">God has millions of names undoubtedly, but we are especially concerned with the name of Krishna because we are in the disciplic succession of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu Who chanted this Holy Name, Krishna. Everyone should be particular to his particular disciplic succession or sampradaya's regulative principles. This is required, as much as there are many different political parties, although every one is meant to serve the country.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaLosAngeles2March1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="156" link="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1969|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Leaving aside the too grossly materialistic persons, who are without any moral principles or social conventions, if we take the right type of civilized man, then we find that he is engaged in some type of religious principle. It doesn't matter if he is Christian, Moslem or Jew, the symptom of a civilized man is that he must have the recognition of religious principles; that is required for civilized man. But generally men take to religious principles for economic development. Just like in the Christian religiosity the prayers for solving the economic problem or bread problem. Similarly, in the Vedic rituals also different methods of sacrifices are recommended for pleasing the demigods so that they will supply quantity of rain and there will be enough grain for eating. In this way, religious principles are generally practiced by men for some economic development.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMandaliBhadraNewVrindaban25May1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="308" link="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969|Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am writing to Ananda also, and you may kindly hand over to him the letter enclosed herewith. Ananda has good experience, and you also have seen how we worship the Deities in the temple and offer prasadam, so you may kindly follow in the same way. But in everything we do devotion and sincerity are the real things. There is a word in Sanskrit; bhava grahi janardana: This means the Lord accepts service in devotional emotion. If we are sincere in offering something to the Lord in devotional love, He will accept it. The procedure may not be very right, but the desire being sincere, He accepts our offering. This is also confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita that He accepts foodstuffs from devotees because they are offered to Him in complete love and affection. That is required.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVibhavatiLosAngeles15July1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="449" link="Letter to Vibhavati -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Vibhavati -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vibhavati -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969|Letter to Vibhavati -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your proposal of writing a book about child-raising, I do not think this is required with all the other writings that we have to do. And besides that, you are not the master of this subject, so who will read such a book? I have seen in your article on Mr. Lennon that you have a very nice gift for writing, so better you should utilize this God-given talent for writing articles for our Back To Godhead. There is immediate necessity for this, and for this writing you are qualified because you are a sincere devotee of this Krishna Consciousness Movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaTittenhurst28September1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="586" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 28 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 28 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 28 September, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 28 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone here liked it. Simply the mistakes which you have already admitted may be corrected in the future. That is to say the headline should be broader and each page should mention the words "Back To Godhead". I think from next issue the editor's and co-editor's name should be mentioned: that is Hayagriva and Satsvarupa. At least officially there must be the editor's name there. I think that is required by the press act. You have received my letter dated 16th September, and I hope by this time you have made up my passbook in the bank.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaEngland30September1969_6" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="589" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- England 30 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- England 30 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- England 30 September, 1969|Letter to Madhudvisa -- England 30 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Srimad-Bhagavatam, yes you may begin reading it at kirtana lectures. On someday you should read Bhagavad gita As It Is also, however. There will be an examination on Srimad-Bhagavatam, the entire First Canto, on Lord Caitanya's Appearance Day in February, 1970. Regarding responsive chanting, that is the preferred method, but if you think it will be better to chant nonresponsively at certain times, there is no harm. If you think that people will chant more if you do it non-responsively, then do it that way. It is the chanting that is required. But if it is done responsively, it will sound symmetrical and will appeal to the people. Regarding your final question, once something is offered to the Deity, it may not be offered again.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayadvaitaLosAngeles10February1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="86" link="Letter to Jayadvaita -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayadvaita -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayadvaita -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970|Letter to Jayadvaita -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another point is I want to prepare a small pamphlet for Krsna book, giving the description in nutshell with some important pictures. Can you prepare it in consultation with Satsvarupa, immediately? This is required very urgently.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles10February1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="87" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to learn that you wish to distribute the Krsna book in Europe to the extent of minimum 2,500. It does not matter what it is, but you try your best—that is required. Regarding Rathayatra festival, I have already written to Acyutananda for the exact date which I shall send you as soon as possible. But you can make arrangement of this Rathayatra festival for taking place sometimes in the month of July. Last year it was a great pleasure for me to participate in the S.F. Rathayatra; so this year, if you invite me, certainly I shall go to London; but for transcendental competition with S.F. you have to introduce three Rathas as they are done in Jagannatha Puri. But if it is difficult for many reasons, then you can accommodate all the three Deities on one Ratha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaLosAngeles9July1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="411" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970|Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970]]: </span><div class="text">Everyone is suffering from thirst for spiritual life or Krsna consciousness and it is the temple which can offer them Krsna Consciousness to satisfy their thirsting. Regarding your temple schedule of study, it is alright so continue your classes regularly and try to understand the philosophy as it is—that is required.
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCitsukhanandaAllahabad10January1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="16" link="Letter to Citsukhananda -- Allahabad 10 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Citsukhananda -- Allahabad 10 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Citsukhananda -- Allahabad 10 January, 1971|Letter to Citsukhananda -- Allahabad 10 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad that you are finding the work of the GBC to be very nice. That is required. Everything should be done in a spirit of cooperation and Krsna's work will go on unhampered. That is our only desire. It is very good that you have begun to spread Krsna consciousness literatures in Spanish language and that was your proposal since a long time, so do it. We are requiring all our energies to be channelled in the service of Krsna and then only will our mission be complete and our life perfected.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAdvaitaAllahabad21January1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="29" link="Letter to Advaita -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Advaita -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971|Letter to Advaita -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad the press workers have become enlivened in their work. This is required if we at all wish to be a truly worldwide organization. Worldwide means worldwide distribution of literatures. That is the business of ISKCON Press. Now you are again in charge, so please see that everything gets done with the cooperation of GBC. Everything must be done cooperatively. Your present schedule of printing is very encouraging.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay24April1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="184" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 24 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 24 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 24 April, 1971|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 24 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Recently I have received one letter from Hayagriva in which he wanted to know in 24 hours whether I could pay $20,000, but I have already given $20,000 to BTG. Besides that, New Vrindaban has to be developed very nicely but whether Hayagriva has already transferred the property to the society's name? This is required now. We require seven temples in New Vrindaban and 50% of the membership collection (Building fund) may be invested for this purpose. But Hayagriva should transfer the property to the society's name.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAbhiramaMalaysia5May1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="203" link="Letter to Abhirama -- Malaysia 5 May, 1971" link_text="Letter to Abhirama -- Malaysia 5 May, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Abhirama -- Malaysia 5 May, 1971|Letter to Abhirama -- Malaysia 5 May, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I shall be very soon coming to USA. After finishing this Australian and Far East business I shall return to Calcutta and probably I shall have to go to Russia. If not I shall be going to London, and from London to U.S.A. This is our present program. I hope this will meet you in good health and thank you once more for your letter. One thing I don't see is your letter heading. Formerly there was a letter heading. You should always use stationery letter heading. That is required.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaLondon5August1971_4" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="338" link="Letter to Karandhara -- London 5 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- London 5 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- London 5 August, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- London 5 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 2nd August, 1971 and have noted the contents carefully. I am so glad to hear that you have brought the big Deities from San Francisco. You can install the Dieties according to the ceremonial functions you have already seen in Boston. Do it nicely with cleanliness, love and affection. That is required. I don't think I shall be able to return to L.A. by Janmastami day so I am authorizing you to do the function.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraNairobi9October1971_5" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="491" link="Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971|Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to learn that you are in steady correspondence with Karandhara and am sure he will give you all good direction. So don't be agitated by anyone's so-called demand but you stick to your preaching work, husband and wife, chanting and following the regulative principles. Don't be agitated by trifle things. Remain steady and go on with preaching work. Krishna will help you in every way. I am so pleased with you that you have done so nicely in the service of the Lord to your best capacity. That is required. It is not that everyone should be equally expert. But the thing that is needed is that we should be serious and sincere in our engagement. Nobody can adequately serve Krishna because Krishna is unlimited.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtirajaBombay2January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="7" link="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 2 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 2 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 2 January, 1972|Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 2 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is no difference between chanting Hare Krishna or Sankirtana and doing one's assigned work in Krishna Consciousness. Sometimes we have to do so much managerial or office work, but Lord Caitanya promises us that because in the Kali yuga this is required for carrying on our preaching mission. He gives assurance that we will not become entangled by such work. When the work has to be done, do it first, then chant. But you must fulfill at least 16 rounds daily. So if necessary sleep less but you have to finish your minimum number of rounds.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAllTemplePresidentsTokyo22April1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="187" link="Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972|Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For each zone there is one zonal secretary appointed by Srila Prabhupada. The zonal secretaries duty is to see that the spiritual principles are being upheld very nicely in all the Temples of his zone. Otherwise each Temple shall be independent and self-supporting. Let every Temple President work according to his own capacity to improve the Krishna Consciousness of his center. So far the practical management is concerned, that is required, but not that we should become too much absorbed in fancy organization. Our business is spiritual life, so whatever organization needs to be done, the Presidents may handle and take advice and assistance from their GBC representative. In this way let the Societies work go on and everyone increase their service at their own creative rate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaHonolulu17May1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="261" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Honolulu 17 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Honolulu 17 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Honolulu 17 May, 1972|Letter to Jayapataka -- Honolulu 17 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This meeting in Navadvipa was certainly very important and I am very much pleased that Sriman Acyutananda Maharaja has established our position. Krishna will bless him. Let him preach in that spirit, that is required. Our mission is to establish God-consciousness. We can give more information about God from authentic literature. So every religion has got some relationship with God, that is preliminary understanding.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGeorgeBombay4January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="9" link="Letter to George -- Bombay 4 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to George -- Bombay 4 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to George -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to George -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Always think of Me and become My devotee. Worship Me and offer your homage unto Me. Thus you will come to Me without fail. I promise you this because you are My very dear friend." So to become the friend and the devotee of Krishna, that is required. Just become the pet dog, that is surrender.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGeorgeBombay4January1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="9" link="Letter to George -- Bombay 4 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to George -- Bombay 4 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to George -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to George -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Always think of Me and become My devotee. Worship Me and offer your homage unto Me. Thus you will come to Me without fail. I promise you this because you are My very dear friend." So to become the friend and the devotee of Krishna, that is required. Just become the pet dog, that is surrender.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhavanandaBombay3December1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="642" link="Letter to Madhavananda -- Bombay 3 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Madhavananda -- Bombay 3 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Bombay 3 December, 1974|Letter to Madhavananda -- Bombay 3 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to understand that you are living and working peacefully with the others there. This is required. If we also fight and preach Krishna consciousness, what will people say? Therefore Lord Caitanya has stated: trnad api sunicena taror api sahisnuna. Another symptom of a sadhu or spiritually advanced man is described in Srimad-Bhagavatam by Lord Kapila: titiksavah karunikah suhrdah sarva dehinam ([[Vanisource:SB 3.25.21|SB 3.25.21]]). The symptoms of a sadhu is that he is tolerant, merciful, and friendly to all living entities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaBombay12November1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="668" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 12 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 12 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 12 November, 1975|Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 12 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated October 21, 1975 and have noted the contents with much pleasure. So I thank you very much because I see you are doing very good. Now you are doing something. So you should continue in this way. Do practical solid work. This is required. You are an old experienced devotee and I have personally trained you in so many things, so now it is your responsibility to train others otherwise what is the meaning of my training you? So do it with sincerity and know that Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He will give you all facility and you will be a success.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaBombay20November1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="700" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Originally I allowed that Gargamuni could start the incense business. I thought that the Ramakrishna Mission, they are doing and the incense we are using, so if we make some and sell it, then what is the harm. But now I see that Spiritual Sky, they have so many products. And now there is jewelry business going on. So why should the business increase? Nanda Kumar, he came here to India simply for doing business. This is not required. So I have given him sannyasa and now he is finished with all business, and he will go to Africa to preach. So this business should be discouraged, otherwise, if they do it, our men will again become karmis. Our business is simply book distribution.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaMayapur20January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="56" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Many people will contribute to expand this program and the Krishna-Balarama Mandir is the finest in the world. All the devotees in Vrindaban, especially the children are in fine health and their needs are being guaranteed by the members. They can even beg from door to door and collect enough to feed themselves nicely. This is the system. This is the required training. But if this is done in America, they will accuse us of child cruelty although this is actually the saving grace of the child and he becomes very blissful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSvarupaDamodaraHonolulu20May1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="297" link="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976]]: </span><div class="text">The idea of lecture seminars is very good. This is required. It is a very nice idea. Concerning your immigration application, that is o.k. that you may not be able to leave Atlanta for some time, do not worry. They require some bank balance. Whatever bank balance they require, we shall supply. The health examination is there. You are employed by ISKCON, a registered association in the U.S.A.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBhavanandaHyderabad7December1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="675" link="Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Hyderabad 7 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Hyderabad 7 December, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Hyderabad 7 December, 1976|Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Hyderabad 7 December, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The boat party must continue preaching. It is very nicely responded to. The educated men you have mentioned, who have joined us must be kept very satisfied. These men are required. You say that everyone is working without any caste or race consideration. That is required. That is the basic standard of Krsna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Welfare (CC)

2012-02-08T07:41:46Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"welfare"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: "welfare" not "welfare activity" not "welfare activities"}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|15Dec11}}
{{last|08Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=19|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|19}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:welfare|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi398_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="324" link="CC Adi 3.98" link_text="CC Adi 3.98">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.98|CC Adi 3.98, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Seeing the activities of the world, the Ācārya felt compassion and began to ponder how He could act for the people's benefit.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This sort of serious interest in the welfare of the public makes one a bona fide ācārya. An ācārya does not exploit his followers. Since the ācārya is a confidential servitor of the Lord, his heart is always full of compassion for humanity in its suffering. He knows that all suffering is due to the absence of devotional service to the Lord, and therefore he always tries to find ways to change people's activities, making them favorable for the attainment of devotion. That is the qualification of an ācārya. Although Śrī Advaita Prabhu Himself was powerful enough to do the work, as a submissive servitor He thought that without the personal appearance of the Lord, no one could improve the fallen condition of society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4165_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="497" link="CC Adi 4.165" link_text="CC Adi 4.165">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.165|CC Adi 4.165, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The author of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta asserts with authority that sexual love is a matter of personal sense enjoyment. All the regulative principles in the Vedas pertaining to desires for popularity, fatherhood, wealth and so on are different phases of sense gratification. Acts of sense gratification may be performed under the cover of public welfare, nationalism, religion, altruism, ethical codes, Biblical codes, health directives, fruitive action, bashfulness, tolerance, personal comfort, liberation from material bondage, progress, family affection or fear of social ostracism or legal punishment, but all these categories are different subdivisions of one substance—sense gratification.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi628_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="863" link="CC Adi 6.28" link_text="CC Adi 6.28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.28|CC Adi 6.28, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Śrī Advaita Prabhu is an incarnation of Viṣṇu, for the welfare of the conditioned souls He manifested Himself as a servitor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and throughout all His activities He showed Himself to be an eternal servitor. Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityānanda also manifested the same principle, although They also belong to the category of Viṣṇu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi628_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="863" link="CC Adi 6.28" link_text="CC Adi 6.28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.28|CC Adi 6.28, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Śrī Advaita Prabhu is an incarnation of Viṣṇu, for the welfare of the conditioned souls He manifested Himself as a servitor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and throughout all His activities He showed Himself to be an eternal servitor. Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityānanda also manifested the same principle, although They also belong to the category of Viṣṇu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi944_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1243" link="CC Adi 9.44" link_text="CC Adi 9.44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 9.44|CC Adi 9.44, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In performing welfare activities for human society, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu presents Himself as being not very rich, thus indicating that a man need not be rich or opulent to act for the welfare of humanity. Sometimes rich men are very proud that they can perform beneficial activities for human society whereas others cannot. A practical example is that when there is a scarcity of food in India on account of meager rainfall, some members of the richer class very proudly distribute foodstuffs, making huge arrangements with the help of the government, as if merely by such activities people will be benefited. Suppose there were no food grain.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya3181_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="560" link="CC Madhya 3.181" link_text="CC Madhya 3.181">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.181|CC Madhya 3.181, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is a great happiness for a mother if her son does not leave home to search out Kṛṣṇa but remains with her. At the same time, if a son does not search after Kṛṣṇa but simply remains at home, he is certainly blamed by experienced saintly persons. Such blame certainly causes great unhappiness for a mother. If a real mother wants her son to progress spiritually, she had better allow him to go out searching for Kṛṣṇa. The mother naturally desires the welfare of the son. If a mother does not allow her son to search for Kṛṣṇa, she is called mā, which indicates māyā. By allowing her son to go as a sannyāsī and search for Kṛṣṇa, Śacīmātā instructs all mothers of the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya890_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1496" link="CC Madhya 8.90" link_text="CC Madhya 8.90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.90|CC Madhya 8.90, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Completely rejecting all religious activities which are materially motivated, this Bhāgavata Purāṇa propounds the highest truth, which is understandable by those devotees who are pure in heart. The highest truth is reality distinguished from illusion for the welfare of all. Such truth uproots the threefold miseries. This beautiful Bhāgavatam, compiled by the great sage Śrī Vyāsadeva, is sufficient in itself for God realization. As soon as one attentively and submissively hears the message of Bhāgavatam, he becomes attached to the Supreme Lord."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9261_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1974" link="CC Madhya 9.261" link_text="CC Madhya 9.261">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.261|CC Madhya 9.261, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Completely rejecting all religious activities which are materially motivated, this Bhāgavata Purāṇa propounds the highest truth, which is understandable by those devotees who are fully pure in heart. The highest truth is reality distinguished from illusion for the welfare of all. Such truth uproots the threefold miseries. This beautiful Bhāgavatam, compiled by the great sage Śrī Vyāsadeva, is sufficient in itself for God realization. What is the need of any other scripture? As soon as one attentively and submissively hears the message of Bhāgavatam, by this culture of knowledge the Supreme Lord is established within his heart." This verse of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam rejects as cheating processes all religious activities that aim at achieving materialistic goals, including dharma, artha, kāma and even mokṣa, or liberation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya13153_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2883" link="CC Madhya 13.153" link_text="CC Madhya 13.153">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.153|CC Madhya 13.153, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Such a loving, chaste wife and loving husband desire all welfare for each other in separation and do not care for personal happiness. Desiring only each other's well-being, such a pair certainly meet again without delay.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1413_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2953" link="CC Madhya 14.13" link_text="CC Madhya 14.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.13|CC Madhya 14.13, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">""My Lord, the nectar of Your words and the descriptions of Your activities are the life and soul of those who are always aggrieved in this material world. These narrations are transmitted by exalted personalities, and they eradicate all sinful reactions. Whoever hears these narrations attains all good fortune. These narrations are broadcast all over the world and are filled with spiritual power. Those who spread the message of Godhead are certainly the most munificent welfare workers.""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15163_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3358" link="CC Madhya 15.163" link_text="CC Madhya 15.163">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.163|CC Madhya 15.163, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Māyāvādīs and karmīs should therefore turn their attention to the magnanimous Vāsudeva Datta, who wanted to suffer for others in a hellish condition. No one should consider Vāsudeva Datta a mundane philanthropist or welfare worker. Nor was he interested in merging into the Brahman effulgence or in gaining material honor or reputation. He was far, far above philanthropists, philosophers and fruitive actors. He was the most exalted personality to ever show mercy to the conditioned souls. This is not an exaggeration of his transcendental qualities. It is perfectly true. Actually, there cannot be any comparison to Vāsudeva Datta.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15169_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3364" link="CC Madhya 15.169" link_text="CC Madhya 15.169">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.169|CC Madhya 15.169, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Whosever welfare you desire immediately becomes a Vaiṣṇava, and Kṛṣṇa delivers all Vaiṣṇavas from the reactions of their past sinful activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1984_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4323" link="CC Madhya 19.84" link_text="CC Madhya 19.84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.84|CC Madhya 19.84, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Fearing for the Lord's welfare, Vallabha Bhaṭṭācārya stayed in His association. After arranging for His bath, the Bhaṭṭācārya took the Lord to his own house.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya227880_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5119" link="CC Madhya 22.78-80" link_text="CC Madhya 22.78-80">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.78-80|CC Madhya 22.78-80, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Devotees are always merciful, humble, truthful, equal to all, faultless, magnanimous, mild and clean. They are without material possessions, and they perform welfare work for everyone. They are peaceful, surrendered to Kṛṣṇa and desireless. They are indifferent to material acquisitions and are fixed in devotional service. They completely control the six bad qualities—lust, anger, greed and so forth. They eat only as much as required, and they are not inebriated. They are respectful, grave, compassionate and without false prestige. They are friendly, poetic, expert and silent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25149_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5820" link="CC Madhya 25.149" link_text="CC Madhya 25.149">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.149|CC Madhya 25.149, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"Completely rejecting all religious activities which are materially motivated, this Bhāgavata Purāṇa propounds the highest truth, which is understandable by those devotees who are fully pure in heart. The highest truth is reality distinguished from illusion for the welfare of all. Such truth uproots the threefold miseries. This beautiful Bhāgavatam, compiled by the great sage Vyāsadeva (in his maturity), is sufficient in itself for God realization. What is the need of any other scripture? As soon as one attentively and submissively hears the message of Bhāgavatam, by this culture of knowledge the Supreme Lord is established within his heart."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25264_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5935" link="CC Madhya 25.264" link_text="CC Madhya 25.264">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.264|CC Madhya 25.264, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"All Indians should seriously take up the cult of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and should perfect their lives by adopting the process of devotional service. After perfecting their lives, they should broadcast this message all over the world for the welfare of all human beings (para-upakāra)." ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 9.41|CC Adi 9.41]]) A Vaiṣṇava is especially interested in para-upakāra, doing good to others. Prahlāda Mahārāja was also interested in this. He did not want to be delivered alone; rather, he wanted to deliver all fallen souls, who are bereft of knowledge of bhakti and who misuse their intelligence for the temporary benefit of the material body. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu also wanted His mission spread all over the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya7122_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1504" link="CC Antya 7.122" link_text="CC Antya 7.122">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.122|CC Antya 7.122, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Being very proud of my learning, I am thinking, "Let me become victorious." Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, however, is trying to purify me by nullifying this false pride, for a characteristic of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is that He acts for everyone's welfare.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1532_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2520" link="CC Antya 15.32" link_text="CC Antya 15.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 15.32|CC Antya 15.32, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“(The gopīs said:) ‘O cūta tree, priyāla tree, panasa, āsana and kovidāra! O jambu tree, O arka tree, O bel, bakula and mango! O kadamba tree, O nīpa tree and all other trees living on the bank of the Yamunā for the welfare of others, please let us know where Kṛṣṇa has gone. We have lost our minds and are almost dead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1535_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2523" link="CC Antya 15.35" link_text="CC Antya 15.35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 15.35|CC Antya 15.35, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu continued, “‘O mango tree, O jackfruit tree, O piyāla, jambu and kovidāra trees, you are all inhabitants of a holy place. Therefore kindly act for the welfare of others.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Good fortune (SB cantos 1 - 6)

2012-01-10T06:37:25Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"good fortune"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|09Dec11}}
{{last|10Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=75|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|75}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Good Fortune|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11118_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="414" link="SB 1.11.18" link_text="SB 1.11.18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.18|SB 1.11.18, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">They hastened toward the Lord on chariots with brāhmaṇas bearing flowers. Before them were elephants, emblems of good fortune. Conchshells and bugles were sounded, and Vedic hymns were chanted. Thus they offered their respects, which were saturated with affection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11421_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="551" link="SB 1.14.21" link_text="SB 1.14.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.21|SB 1.14.21, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">I think that all these earthly disturbances indicate some greater loss to the good fortune of the world. The world was fortunate to have been marked with the footprints of the lotus feet of the Lord. These signs indicate that this will no longer be.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11714_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="661" link="SB 1.17.14" link_text="SB 1.17.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.14|SB 1.17.14, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When the miscreants are punished in an exemplary manner, automatically all good fortune follows. As said before, it is the prime duty of the king or the executive head to give protection in all respects to the peaceful, offenseless citizens of the state.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2327_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="79" link="SB 2.3.2-7" link_text="SB 2.3.2-7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.3.2-7|SB 2.3.2-7, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">One who desires to be absorbed in the impersonal brahmajyoti effulgence should worship the master of the Vedas (Lord Brahmā or Bṛhaspati, the learned priest), one who desires powerful sex should worship the heavenly King, Indra, and one who desires good progeny should worship the great progenitors called the Prajāpatis. One who desires good fortune should worship Durgādevī, the superintendent of the material world. One desiring to be very powerful should worship fire, and one who aspires only after money should worship the Vasus. One should worship the Rudra incarnations of Lord Śiva if he wants to be a great hero.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2636_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="192" link="SB 2.6.36" link_text="SB 2.6.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.6.36|SB 2.6.36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">So the end of all suffering means surrendering unto the Lord because the surrendering process itself is bhava-cchidam (liberation from all material miseries), svasty-ayanam (perception of all happiness), and sumaṅgalam (the source of everything auspicious). Therefore liberty, happiness and all good fortune can be attained only by surrendering unto the Lord because He is full liberty, full happiness and full auspiciousness. Such liberation and happiness are also unlimited, and they have been compared to the sky, although such liberation and happiness are infinitely greater than the sky.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB31417_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="547" link="SB 3.14.17" link_text="SB 3.14.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.14.17|SB 3.14.17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Conditional material existence is based on sense gratification, and if someone has the good fortune to get a good wife, he is helped by the wife in all respects. If one is disturbed in his conditional life, he becomes more and more entangled in material contamination.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB31442_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="572" link="SB 3.14.42" link_text="SB 3.14.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.14.42|SB 3.14.42, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Diti knew well that the killing of her sons by the Lord would also be His mercy, and therefore she says that the wheel and arms of the Lord are magnanimous. If someone is killed by the wheel of the Lord and is thus fortunate enough to see the arms of the Lord, that is sufficient for his liberation. Such good fortune is not achieved even by the great sages.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB31539_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="619" link="SB 3.15.39" link_text="SB 3.15.39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.15.39|SB 3.15.39, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is the reservoir of all pleasure. His auspicious presence is meant for everyone's benediction, and His affectionate smiling and glancing touch the core of the heart. The Lord's beautiful bodily color is blackish, and His broad chest is the resting place of the goddess of fortune, who glorifies the entire spiritual world, the summit of all heavenly planets. Thus it appeared that the Lord was personally spreading the beauty and good fortune of the spiritual world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB31546_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="626" link="SB 3.15.46" link_text="SB 3.15.46">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.15.46|SB 3.15.46, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although they had heard from their father, Brahmā, about the personal feature of the Lord, only the impersonal feature—Brahman—was revealed to them. But because they were sincerely searching for the Lord, they finally saw His personal feature directly, which corresponded with the description given by their father. They thus became fully satisfied. Here they express their gratitude because although they were foolish impersonalists in the beginning, by the grace of the Lord they could now have the good fortune to see His personal feature. Another significant aspect of this verse is that the sages describe their experience of hearing from their father, Brahmā, who was born of the Lord directly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3183_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="701" link="SB 3.18.3" link_text="SB 3.18.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.18.3|SB 3.18.3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When the demon used the phrase "in my presence," the implied meaning was, "In spite of my presence, You are completely able to take away the earth." Na svasti yāsyasi: "unless You kindly take this earth from our custody, there can be no good fortune for us."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3206_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="769" link="SB 3.20.6" link_text="SB 3.20.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.20.6|SB 3.20.6, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O Sūta Gosvāmī, all good fortune to you! Please narrate the activities of the Lord, which are all magnanimous and worth glorifying. What sort of devotee can be satiated by hearing the nectarean pastimes of the Lord?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3226_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="872" link="SB 3.22.6" link_text="SB 3.22.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.22.6|SB 3.22.6, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">It is my good fortune that I have been able to see you, for you cannot easily be seen by persons who have not subdued the mind or controlled the senses. I am all the more fortunate to have touched with my head the blessed dust of your feet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3294_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1193" link="SB 3.29.4" link_text="SB 3.29.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.29.4|SB 3.29.4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">However ignorant one may be regarding the path of good fortune and the path down to the darkest region of ignorance, everyone is aware of the influence of eternal time, which devours all the effects of our material activities. The body is born at a certain time, and immediately the influence of time acts upon it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB4131_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="30" link="SB 4.1.31" link_text="SB 4.1.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.1.31|SB 4.1.31, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">You will have sons who will represent a partial manifestation of our potency, and because we desire all good fortune for you, those sons will glorify your reputation throughout the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB415455_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="49" link="SB 4.1.54-55" link_text="SB 4.1.54-55">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.1.54-55|SB 4.1.54-55, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In the heavenly planets, bands began to play, and they showered flowers from the sky. The pacified sages chanted Vedic prayers, the denizens of heaven known as the Gandharvas and Kinnaras sang, the beautiful damsels of the heavenly planets danced, and in this way, at the time of the appearance of Nara-Nārāyaṇa, all signs of good fortune were visible. Just at that time, great demigods like Brahmā also offered their respectful prayers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4635_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="209" link="SB 4.6.35" link_text="SB 4.6.35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.6.35|SB 4.6.35, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śiva, by his actions within this material world, teaches all conditioned souls how to engage in devotional service twenty-four hours a day. Therefore he is described here as loka-maṅgala, good fortune personified for all conditioned souls.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4842_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="330" link="SB 4.8.42" link_text="SB 4.8.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.8.42|SB 4.8.42, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear boy, I therefore wish all good fortune for you. You should go to the bank of the Yamunā, where there is a virtuous forest named Madhuvana, and there be purified. Just by going there, one draws nearer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who always lives there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4919_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="388" link="SB 4.9.19" link_text="SB 4.9.19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.9.19|SB 4.9.19, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Personality of Godhead said: My dear Dhruva, son of the King, you have executed pious vows, and I also know the desire within your heart. Although your desire is very ambitious and very difficult to fulfill, I shall favor you with its fulfillment. All good fortune unto you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4919_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="388" link="SB 4.9.19" link_text="SB 4.9.19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.9.19|SB 4.9.19, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is so merciful to His devotee that He immediately said to Dhruva Mahārāja, "Let there be all good fortune for you." The fact is that Dhruva Mahārāja was very much afraid in his mind, for he had aspired after material benefit in discharging his devotional service and this was hampering him from reaching the stage of love of God. In the Bhagavad-gītā (2.44) it is said, bhogaiśvarya-prasaktānām: those who are addicted to material pleasure cannot be attracted to devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4937_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="405" link="SB 4.9.37" link_text="SB 4.9.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.9.37|SB 4.9.37, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When King Uttānapāda heard that his son Dhruva was coming back home, as if coming back to life after death, he could not put his faith in this message, for he was doubtful of how it could happen. He considered himself the most wretched, and therefore he thought that it was not possible for him to attain such good fortune.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB493940_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="407" link="SB 4.9.39-40" link_text="SB 4.9.39-40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.9.39-40|SB 4.9.39-40, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Then King Uttānapāda, being very eager to see the face of his lost son, mounted a chariot drawn by excellent horses and bedecked with golden filigree. Taking with him many learned brāhmaṇas, all the elderly personalities of his family, his officers, his ministers and his immediate friends, he immediately left the city. As he proceeded in this parade, there were auspicious sounds of conchshells, kettledrums, flutes, and the chanting of Vedic mantras to indicate all good fortune.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4947_8" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="413" link="SB 4.9.47" link_text="SB 4.9.47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.9.47|SB 4.9.47, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The question may be raised in this connection why Suruci, who was not at all favorably disposed towards Dhruva, blessed him, "Long may you live," which means that she also desired good fortune for him. The answer is given in this verse. Since Dhruva Mahārāja was blessed by the Lord, due to his transcendental qualities everyone was bound to offer him all respects and benediction, just as water, by its nature, flows downward.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4952_9" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="418" link="SB 4.9.52" link_text="SB 4.9.52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.9.52|SB 4.9.52, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">While Dhruva Mahārāja was absent from his home, not only did he undergo severe austerities in the forest of Madhuvana, but at home also his mother prayed to the Supreme Lord for his safety and good fortune. In other words, the Lord was worshiped by both the mother and the son, and both were able to achieve the supreme benediction from the Supreme Lord. The word sudurjayam, an adjective which indicates that no one can conquer death, is very significant.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB41131_10" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="491" link="SB 4.11.31" link_text="SB 4.11.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.11.31|SB 4.11.31, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear King, just consider what I have said to you, which will act as medicinal treatment upon disease. Control your anger, for anger is the foremost enemy on the path of spiritual realization. I wish all good fortune for you. Please follow my instructions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4125_11" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="500" link="SB 4.12.5" link_text="SB 4.12.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.12.5|SB 4.12.5, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Dhruva, come forward. May the Lord always grace you with good fortune. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is beyond our sensory perception, is the Supersoul of all living entities, and thus all entities are one, without distinction. Begin, therefore, to render service unto the transcendental form of the Lord, who is the ultimate shelter of all living entities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB41223_12" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="518" link="SB 4.12.23" link_text="SB 4.12.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.12.23|SB 4.12.23, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Nanda and Sunanda, the two confidential associates of Lord Viṣṇu, said: Dear King, let there be all good fortune unto you. Please attentively hear what we shall say. When you were only five years old, you underwent severe austerities, and you thereby greatly satisfied the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB41332_13" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="575" link="SB 4.13.32" link_text="SB 4.13.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.13.32|SB 4.13.32, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O King, we wish all good fortune for you. You have no son, but if you pray at once to the Supreme Lord and ask for a son, and if you execute the sacrifice for that purpose, the enjoyer of the sacrifice, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, will fulfill your desire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB41429_14" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="620" link="SB 4.14.29" link_text="SB 4.14.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.14.29|SB 4.14.29, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The great sage Maitreya continued: Thus the King, who became unintelligent due to his sinful life and deviation from the right path, became actually bereft of all good fortune. He could not accept the requests of the great sages, which the sages put before him with great respect, and therefore he was condemned.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB41429_15" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="620" link="SB 4.14.29" link_text="SB 4.14.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.14.29|SB 4.14.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The demons certainly cannot have any faith in the words of authorities. In fact, they are always disrespectful to authorities. They manufacture their own religious principles and disobey great personalities like Vyāsa, Nārada, and even the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. As soon as one disobeys authority, he immediately becomes very sinful and loses his good fortune. The King was so puffed up and impudent that he dared disrespect the great saintly personalities, and this brought him ruination.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB41430_16" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="621" link="SB 4.14.30" link_text="SB 4.14.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.14.30|SB 4.14.30, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Vidura, all good fortune unto you. The foolish King, who thought himself very learned, thus insulted the great sages, and the sages, being brokenhearted by the King's words, became very angry at him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB41767_17" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="694" link="SB 4.17.6-7" link_text="SB 4.17.6-7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.17.6-7|SB 4.17.6-7, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Pṛthu Mahārāja was a powerful incarnation of Lord Kṛṣṇa's potencies; consequently any narration concerning his activities is surely very pleasing to hear, and it produces all good fortune. As far as I am concerned, I am always your devotee as well as a devotee of the Lord, who is known as Adhokṣaja. Please therefore narrate all the stories of King Pṛthu, who, in the form of the son of King Vena, milked the cow-shaped earth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB41933_18" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="784" link="SB 4.19.33" link_text="SB 4.19.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.19.33|SB 4.19.33, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Brahmā continued: Let there be good fortune to both of you, for you and King Indra are both part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore you should not be angry with King Indra, who is nondifferent from you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42033_19" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="826" link="SB 4.20.33" link_text="SB 4.20.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.20.33|SB 4.20.33, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear King, O protector of the citizens, henceforward be very careful to execute My orders and not be misled by anything. Anyone who lives in that way, simply carrying out My orders faithfully, will always find good fortune all over the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42033_20" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="826" link="SB 4.20.33" link_text="SB 4.20.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.20.33|SB 4.20.33, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Others are described as pretenders, for there are many activities going on throughout the world in the name of religion which are not actually religious. For one who executes the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, however, there is only good fortune throughout the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42121_21" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="851" link="SB 4.21.21" link_text="SB 4.21.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.21|SB 4.21.21, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">King Pṛthu said: O gentle members of the assembly, may all good fortune be upon you! May all of you great souls who have come to attend this meeting kindly hear my prayer attentively. A person who is actually inquisitive must present his decision before an assembly of noble souls.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42213_22" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="894" link="SB 4.22.13" link_text="SB 4.22.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.22.13|SB 4.22.13, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Pṛthu Mahārāja inquired from the sages about persons entangled in this dangerous material existence because of their previous actions; could such persons, whose only aim is sense gratification, be blessed with any good fortune?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42213_23" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="894" link="SB 4.22.13" link_text="SB 4.22.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.22.13|SB 4.22.13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahārāja Pṛthu did not ask the Kumāras about their good fortune, for the Kumāras are always auspicious by dint of their life in celibacy. Since they are always engaged on the path of liberation, there was no question of ill fortune. In other words, brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas who are strictly following the path of spiritual advancement are always fortunate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42334_24" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="976" link="SB 4.23.34" link_text="SB 4.23.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.23.34|SB 4.23.34, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This material world is full of dangers at every step, but a devotee has no fear because devotional service is so auspicious that it automatically counteracts all kinds of bad luck. Since hearing about Pṛthu Mahārāja is one of the items of devotional service (śravaṇam), naturally hearing about him brings all good fortune.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42427_25" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1007" link="SB 4.24.27" link_text="SB 4.24.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.24.27|SB 4.24.27, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śiva said: You are all the sons of King Prācīnabarhi, and I wish all good fortune to you. I also know what you are going to do, and therefore I am visible to you just to show my mercy upon you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42433_26" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1013" link="SB 4.24.33" link_text="SB 4.24.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.24.33|SB 4.24.33, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As explained in the following verses, Lord Śiva never desires to merge into the existence of the Supreme Lord like the impersonalists. Rather, he thinks that it would be good fortune for him to continue to be fixed in the understanding of the Lord as the Supreme Being. By this understanding, one realizes that all living entities—including Lord Śiva, Lord Brahmā and other demigods—are servants of the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42469_27" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1047" link="SB 4.24.69" link_text="SB 4.24.69">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.24.69|SB 4.24.69, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear sons of the King, just execute your occupational duty as kings with a pure heart. Just chant this prayer fixing your mind on the lotus feet of the Lord. That will bring you all good fortune, for the Lord will be very much pleased with you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42469_28" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1047" link="SB 4.24.69" link_text="SB 4.24.69">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.24.69|SB 4.24.69, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra is also a prayer, for a prayer addresses the Supreme Personality of Godhead by His name and invokes good fortune by petitioning the Lord to allow one to engage in His devotional service. The Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra also says, "My dear Lord Kṛṣṇa, my dear Lord Rāma, O energy of the Lord, Hare, kindly engage me in Your service."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42966_29" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1289" link="SB 4.29.66" link_text="SB 4.29.66">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.29.66|SB 4.29.66, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O King, all good fortune unto you! The mind is the cause of the living entity's attaining a certain type of body in accordance with his association with material nature. According to one's mental composition, one can understand what the living entity was in his past life as well as what kind of body he will have in the future. Thus the mind indicates the past and future bodies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42966_30" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1289" link="SB 4.29.66" link_text="SB 4.29.66">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.29.66|SB 4.29.66, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The lives of the living entity, in both the past and the future, are indicated by the mental condition. Nārada Muni is herein offering the King blessings of all good fortune so that the King will not desire anything or make plans for sense gratification. The King was engaged in fruitive ritualistic ceremonies because he hoped to get a better life in the future.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4308_31" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1318" link="SB 4.30.8" link_text="SB 4.30.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.30.8|SB 4.30.8, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear sons of the King, I am very much pleased by the friendly relationships among you. All of you are engaged in one occupation—devotional service. I am so pleased with your mutual friendship that I wish you all good fortune. Now you may ask a benediction of Me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB43131_32" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1390" link="SB 4.31.31" link_text="SB 4.31.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.31.31|SB 4.31.31, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O King, those who hear these topics about kings who are completely surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead obtain without difficulty a long life, wealth, good reputation, good fortune and, ultimately, the opportunity to return home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB528_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="51" link="SB 5.2.8" link_text="SB 5.2.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.2.8|SB 5.2.8, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Then Āgnīdhra observed the glancing eyes of Pūrvacitti and said: My dear friend, you have two very powerful arrows, namely your glancing eyes. Those arrows have feathers like the petals of a lotus flower. Although they have no shafts, they are very beautiful, and they have very sharp, piercing points. They appear very peaceful, and thus it seems that they will not be shot at anyone. You must be loitering in this forest to shoot those arrows at someone, but I cannot understand whom. My intelligence is dull, and I cannot combat you. Indeed, no one can equal you in prowess, and therefore I pray that your prowess will be for my good fortune.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB51323_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="306" link="SB 5.13.23" link_text="SB 5.13.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.13.23|SB 5.13.23, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">I offer my respectful obeisances unto the great personalities, whether they walk on the earth's surface as children, young boys, avadhūtas or great brāhmaṇas. Even if they are hidden under different guises, I offer my respects to all of them. By their mercy, may there be good fortune in the royal dynasties that are always offending them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB5189_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="434" link="SB 5.18.9" link_text="SB 5.18.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.18.9|SB 5.18.9, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">May there be good fortune throughout the universe, and may all envious persons be pacified. May all living entities become calm by practicing bhakti-yoga, for by accepting devotional service they will think of each other's welfare. Therefore let us all engage in the service of the supreme transcendence, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, and always remain absorbed in thought of Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB5189_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="434" link="SB 5.18.9" link_text="SB 5.18.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.18.9|SB 5.18.9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When Prahlāda Mahārāja chants oṁ namo bhagavate narasiṁhāya, he prays for a benediction from the Lord, but because he is also an exalted Vaiṣṇava, he wants nothing for his personal sense gratification. The first desire expressed in his prayer is svasty astu viśvasya: "Let there be good fortune throughout the entire universe." Prahlāda Mahārāja thus requested the Lord to be merciful to everyone, including his father, a most envious person.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB51928_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="492" link="SB 5.19.28" link_text="SB 5.19.28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.19.28|SB 5.19.28, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">We are now living in the heavenly planets, undoubtedly as a result of our having performed ritualistic ceremonies, pious activities and yajñas and having studied the Vedas. However, our lives here will one day be finished. We pray that at that time, if any merit remains from our pious activities, we may again take birth in Bhārata-varṣa as human beings able to remember the lotus feet of the Lord. The Lord is so kind that He personally comes to the land of Bhārata-varṣa and expands the good fortune of its people.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB51928_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="492" link="SB 5.19.28" link_text="SB 5.19.28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.19.28|SB 5.19.28, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In Bhārata-varṣa one is naturally Kṛṣṇa conscious, and if one further cultivates his Kṛṣṇa consciousness, by the grace of Kṛṣṇa he certainly expands his good fortune by becoming perfect in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and very easily going back home, back to Godhead. In many other places in the Vedic literature it is found that even the demigods want to come to this land of Bhārata-varṣa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB6115_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="14" link="SB 6.1.15" link_text="SB 6.1.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.1.15|SB 6.1.15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"One should render transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord Kṛṣṇa favorably and without desire for material profit or gain through fruitive activities or philosophical speculation. That is called pure devotional service." Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī further explains that bhakti is kleśaghnī śubhadā, which means if one takes to devotional service, all kinds of unnecessary labor and material distress cease entirely and one achieves all good fortune. Bhakti is so powerful that it is also said to be mokṣa-laghutākṛt; in other words, it minimizes the importance of liberation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB6130_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="28" link="SB 6.1.30" link_text="SB 6.1.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.1.30|SB 6.1.30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Ajāmila chanted the name of Nārāyaṇa because of his excessive attachment to his son. Nevertheless, because of his past good fortune in having rendered devotional service to Nārāyaṇa, he apparently chanted the holy name in full devotional service and without offenses."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB62Summary_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="62" link="SB 6.2 Summary" link_text="SB 6.2 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.2 Summary|SB 6.2 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If one atones according to the directions of the śāstras, one does not actually become free from sinful reactions, but if one chants the holy name of the Lord, even a glimpse of such chanting can immediately free one from all sins. Chanting the glories of the Lord's holy name awakens all good fortune. Therefore there is no doubt that Ajāmila, being completely free from all sinful reactions, should not be punished by Yamarāja."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB62Summary_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="62" link="SB 6.2 Summary" link_text="SB 6.2 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.2 Summary|SB 6.2 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The brāhmaṇa Ajāmila, however, offered his respectful obeisances to the Viṣṇudūtas. He could understand how fortunate he was to have chanted the holy name of Nārāyaṇa at the end of his life. Indeed, he could realize the full significance of this good fortune. Having thoroughly understood the discussion between the Yamadūtas and the Viṣṇudūtas, he became a pure devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He lamented very much for how very sinful he had been, and he condemned himself again and again.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB6234_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="93" link="SB 6.2.34" link_text="SB 6.2.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.2.34|SB 6.2.34, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">We had fallen into abominable lives as meat-eaters, drunkards and woman hunters who performed all kinds of sinful activities, but now we have been given the opportunity to chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. Therefore we should always appreciate this opportunity. By the grace of the Lord we are opening many branches, and we should use this good fortune to chant the holy name of the Lord and serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly. We must be conscious of the difference between our present and past conditions and should always be very careful not to fall from the most exalted life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB63Summary_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="107" link="SB 6.3 Summary" link_text="SB 6.3 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.3 Summary|SB 6.3 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord, the master of the illusory energy, possesses transcendental qualities for the good fortune of everyone, and His devotees are also qualified in that way. The devotees, concerned only with rescuing the fallen souls from this material world, apparently take birth in different places in the material world just to save the conditioned souls. If one is somewhat interested in spiritual life, the devotees of the Lord protect him in many ways."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB6446_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="181" link="SB 6.4.46" link_text="SB 6.4.46">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.4.46|SB 6.4.46, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear brāhmaṇa, austerity in the form of meditation is My heart, Vedic knowledge in the form of hymns and mantras constitutes My body, and spiritual activities and ecstatic emotions are My actual form. The ritualistic ceremonies and sacrifices, when properly conducted, are the various limbs of My body, the unseen good fortune proceeding from pious or spiritual activities constitutes My mind, and the demigods who execute My orders in various departments are My life and soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB6537_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="222" link="SB 6.5.37" link_text="SB 6.5.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.5.37|SB 6.5.37, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Prajāpati Dakṣa said: My sons were not at all freed from their three debts. Indeed, they did not properly consider their obligations. O Nārada Muni, O personality of sinful action, you have obstructed their progress toward good fortune in this world and the next because they are still indebted to the saintly persons, the demigods and their father.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB6717_8" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="276" link="SB 6.7.17" link_text="SB 6.7.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.7.17|SB 6.7.17, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Indra searched vigorously with the assistance of the other demigods, he could not find Bṛhaspati. Then Indra thought, "Alas, my spiritual master has become dissatisfied with me, and now I have no means of achieving good fortune." Although Indra was surrounded by demigods, he could not find peace of mind.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB6727_9" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="286" link="SB 6.7.27" link_text="SB 6.7.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.7.27|SB 6.7.27, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The demigods said: Beloved Viśvarūpa, may there be all good fortune for you. We, the demigods, have come to your āśrama as your guests. Please try to fulfill our desires according to the time, since we are on the level of your parents.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB6951_10" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="380" link="SB 6.9.51" link_text="SB 6.9.51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.9.51|SB 6.9.51, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O Maghavan (Indra), all good fortune unto you. I advise you to approach the exalted saint Dadhyañca (Dadhīci). He has become very accomplished in knowledge, vows and austerities, and his body is very strong. Go ask him for his body without delay.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB6955_11" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="384" link="SB 6.9.55" link_text="SB 6.9.55">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.9.55|SB 6.9.55, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Vṛtrāsura is killed because of My spiritual strength, you will regain your strength, weapons and wealth. Thus there will be all good fortune for all of you. Although Vṛtrāsura can destroy all the three worlds, do not fear that he will harm you. He is also a devotee and will never be envious of you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB61114_12" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="427" link="SB 6.11.14" link_text="SB 6.11.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.11.14|SB 6.11.14, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Vṛtrāsura said: He who has killed a brāhmaṇa, he who has killed his spiritual master—indeed, he who has killed my brother—is now, by good fortune, standing before me face to face as my enemy. O most abominable one, when I pierce your stonelike heart with my trident, I shall be freed from my debt to my brother.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB61116_13" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="429" link="SB 6.11.16" link_text="SB 6.11.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.11.16|SB 6.11.16, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Indra, you are bereft of all shame, mercy, glory and good fortune. Deprived of these good qualities by the reactions of your fruitive activities, you are to be condemned even by the man-eaters (Rākṣasas). Now I shall pierce your body with my trident, and after you die with great pain, even fire will not touch you; only the vultures will eat your body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB61213_14" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="454" link="SB 6.12.13" link_text="SB 6.12.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.12.13|SB 6.12.13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is not good to be falsely puffed up, saying that by one's own effort one has become opulent, learned, beautiful and so on. All such good fortune is achieved through the mercy of the Lord. From another point of view, no one wants to die, and no one wants to be poor or ugly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB6136_15" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="481" link="SB 6.13.6" link_text="SB 6.13.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.13.6|SB 6.13.6, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Hearing this, the great sages replied to King Indra, "O King of heaven, all good fortune unto you. Do not fear. We shall perform an aśvamedha sacrifice to release you from any sin you may accrue by killing the brāhmaṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB61417_16" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="512" link="SB 6.14.17" link_text="SB 6.14.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.14.17|SB 6.14.17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Generally when the associates of the king are quiet and obedient, the king can be happy. Therefore the great sage Aṅgirā Ṛṣi inquired about the King's personal health and the good fortune of his seven associates. When we inquire from a friend whether everything is well, we are concerned not only with his personal self but also with his family, his source of income, and his assistants or servants. All of them must be well, and then a person can be happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB6162_17" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="581" link="SB 6.16.2" link_text="SB 6.16.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.16.2|SB 6.16.2, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Nārada Muni said: O living entity, all good fortune unto you. Just see your father and mother. All your friends and relatives are overwhelmed with grief because of your passing away.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB61723_18" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="663" link="SB 6.17.23" link_text="SB 6.17.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.17.23|SB 6.17.23, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Although the Supreme Lord is unattached to our happiness and distress according to karma, and although no one is His enemy or favorite, He creates pious and impious activities through the agency of His material potency. Thus for the continuation of the materialistic way of life He creates happiness and distress, good fortune and bad, bondage and liberation, birth and death.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB61859_19" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="736" link="SB 6.18.59" link_text="SB 6.18.59">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.18.59|SB 6.18.59, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O master of the entire world, when Indra could find no faults, he thought, "How will there be good fortune for me?" Thus he was full of deep anxiety.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB6199_20" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="763" link="SB 6.19.9" link_text="SB 6.19.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.19.9|SB 6.19.9, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">If one desires all opulences, his duty is to daily worship Lord Viṣṇu with His wife, Lakṣmī. With great devotion one should worship Him according to the above-mentioned process. Lord Viṣṇu and the goddess of fortune are an immensely powerful combination. They are the bestowers of all benedictions and the sources of all good fortune. Therefore the duty of everyone is to worship Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB61924_21" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="777" link="SB 6.19.24" link_text="SB 6.19.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.19.24|SB 6.19.24, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Before taking his meal, the husband must first seat the ācārya comfortably, and, along with his relatives and friends, should control his speech and offer prasāda to the guru. Then the wife should eat the remnants of the oblation of sweet rice cooked with ghee. Eating the remnants insures a learned, devoted son and all good fortune.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB61925_22" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="778" link="SB 6.19.25" link_text="SB 6.19.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.19.25|SB 6.19.25, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">If this vow or ritualistic ceremony is observed according to the description of śāstra, even in this life a man will be able to achieve all the benedictions he desires from the Lord. A wife who performs this ritualistic ceremony will surely receive good fortune, opulence, sons, a long-living husband, a good reputation and a good home.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Fine (CC)

2011-12-29T01:32:19Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"fine"|"finely"|"fineness"|"finer"|"finest"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|15Dec11}}
{{last|29Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=43|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|43}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Fine|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The aṣṭāṅga-yoga system is a materialistic art of controlling air by transferring it from the stomach to the navel, from the navel to the heart, from the heart to the collarbone, from there to the eyeballs, from there to the cerebellum and from there to any desired planet. The velocities of air and light are taken into consideration by the material scientist, but he has no information of the velocity of the mind and intelligence. We have some limited experience of the velocity of the mind because in a moment we can transfer our minds to places hundreds of thousands of miles away. Intelligence is even finer. Finer than intelligence is the soul, which is not matter like mind and intelligence but is spirit, or antimatter. The soul is hundreds of thousands of times finer and more powerful than intelligence. We can thus only imagine the velocity of the soul in its traveling from one planet to another. Needless to say, the soul travels by its own strength and not with the help of any kind of material vehicle.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If he is reluctant to maintain any connection with the material world, he can, in less than a second, reach the transcendental abode of Vaikuṇṭha and appear there completely in his spiritual body, which will be suitable for him in the spiritual atmosphere. He has simply to desire to leave the material world both in finer and in grosser forms and then move the vital force to the topmost part of the skull and leave the body from the hole in the skull called the brahma-randhra. This is easy for one perfect in the practice of yoga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Of course, man is endowed with free will, and as such if he does not want to free himself from the material world he may enjoy the life of brahma-pada (occupation of the post of Brahmā) and visit Siddhaloka, the planets of materially perfect beings, who have full capacities to control gravity, space and time. To visit these higher planets in the material universe, one need not give up his mind and intelligence (finer matter), but need only give up grosser matter (the material body).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">However, if one wants to go to the higher material planets, he can keep his finer dress of mind, intelligence and ego, but has to leave his gross dress (body) made of earth, water, fire, etc.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When one goes to a transcendental planet, it is necessary to change both the finer and gross bodies, for one has to reach the spiritual sky completely in a spiritual form. This change of dress will take place automatically at the time of death if one so desires.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">With radio transmitters, sound waves produced at a certain station can travel all over the earth in seconds. But sound is produced from the ethereal sky, and as already explained, subtler than the ethereal sky is the mind, and finer than the mind is the intelligence. Spirit is still finer than the intelligence, and by nature it is completely different from matter. Thus we can just imagine how quickly the spirit soul can travel through the universal atmosphere.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">To come to the stage of manipulating finer elements like mind, intelligence and spirit, one needs appropriate training, an appropriate mode of life and appropriate association. Such training depends upon sincere prayers, devotional service, achievement of success in mystic perfection, and the successful merging of oneself in the activities of the soul and Supersoul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When agitated by the glance of Kāraṇodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, material nature produces the total elements, which are eight in number and which gradually evolve from finer to gross. A part of ego is the sky, a part of which is air, a part of which is fire, a part of which is water, a part of which is earth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1415_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1710" link="CC Adi 14.15" link_text="CC Adi 14.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 14.15|CC Adi 14.15, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"There are thirty-two bodily symptoms of a great personality: five of his bodily parts are large, five fine, seven reddish, six raised, three small, three broad and three grave."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1415_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1710" link="CC Adi 14.15" link_text="CC Adi 14.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 14.15|CC Adi 14.15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The five large parts are the nose, arms, chin, eyes and knees. The five fine parts are the skin, fingertips, teeth, hair on the body and hair on the head. The seven reddish parts are the eyes, soles, palms, palate, nails and upper and lower lips. The six raised parts are the chest, shoulders, nails, nose, waist and mouth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1432_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1727" link="CC Adi 14.32" link_text="CC Adi 14.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 14.32|CC Adi 14.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes scientists argue that matter and spirit are one, with no difference between them. Factually, in a higher sense, there is no difference between matter and spirit, but one should have the practical knowledge that matter, being an inferior state of existence, is useless for our spiritual, blissful life, whereas spirit, being a finer state, is full of bliss. In this connection the Bhāgavatam gives the example that dirt and fire are practically one and the same. From the earth grow trees, and from their wood come fire and smoke.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1684_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1912" link="CC Adi 16.84" link_text="CC Adi 16.84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.84|CC Adi 16.84, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“I have simply discussed the five gross faults and five literary embellishments of this verse, but if we consider it in fine detail we will find unlimited faults.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1699_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1927" link="CC Adi 16.99" link_text="CC Adi 16.99">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.99|CC Adi 16.99, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“You are the most learned scholar and the topmost of all great poets, for otherwise how could such fine poetry come from your mouth?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi174_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1944" link="CC Adi 17.4" link_text="CC Adi 17.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.4|CC Adi 17.4, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Exhibiting His scholarship, beauty and fine dress, Lord Caitanya danced and chanted as He distributed the holy name of the Lord to awaken dormant love of Kṛṣṇa. Thus Lord Śrī Gaurasundara shone in His youthful pastimes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi175_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1945" link="CC Adi 17.5" link_text="CC Adi 17.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.5|CC Adi 17.5, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As He entered His youth, the Lord decorated Himself with ornaments, dressed Himself in fine cloth, garlanded Himself with flowers and smeared Himself with sandalwood.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya344_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="425" link="CC Madhya 3.44" link_text="CC Madhya 3.44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.44|CC Madhya 3.44, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The cooked rice was a stack of very fine grains nicely cooked, and in the middle was yellow clarified butter from the milk of cows. Surrounding the stack of rice were pots made of the skins of banana trees, and in these pots were varieties of vegetables and mung dhal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya5Summary_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="811" link="CC Madhya 5 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 5 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5 Summary|CC Madhya 5 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">brāhmaṇa, due to obligations to his friends and wife, answered that he could not remember his promise. Because of this, the younger brāhmaṇa returned to Vṛndāvana and narrated the whole story to Gopālajī. Thus Gopālajī, being obliged by the young man's devotional service, accompanied him to southern India. Gopālajī followed the younger brāhmaṇa, who could hear the tinkling sound of Gopālajī’s ankle bells. When all the respectable gentlemen of Vidyānagara were assembled, Gopālajī testified to the promise of the elderly brāhmaṇa. Thus the marriage was performed. Later, the king of that country constructed a fine temple for Gopāla.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya610_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="981" link="CC Madhya 6.10" link_text="CC Madhya 6.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.10|CC Madhya 6.10, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Bhaṭṭācārya then took a fine cotton swab and put it before the Lord's nostrils. When he saw the cotton move very slightly, he became hopeful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1293_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2603" link="CC Madhya 12.93" link_text="CC Madhya 12.93">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.93|CC Madhya 12.93, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord then ordered everyone to cleanse the inside of the temple very perfectly by taking finer dust, straws and grains of sand and throwing them outside.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya12132_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2642" link="CC Madhya 12.132" link_text="CC Madhya 12.132">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.132|CC Madhya 12.132, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">While Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was picking up the straws and grains of sand, He said, “I shall gather everyone's collection, and I shall ask whoever has collected less than all the others to pay a fine of sweet cakes and sweet rice.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1325_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2755" link="CC Madhya 13.25" link_text="CC Madhya 13.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.25|CC Madhya 13.25, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The fine, white sand spread all over the path resembled the bank of the Yamunā, and the small gardens on both sides looked just like those in Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1425_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2965" link="CC Madhya 14.25" link_text="CC Madhya 14.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.25|CC Madhya 14.25, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The prasādam sent by the King had been offered at the Balagaṇḍi festival and included uncooked milk products and fruits. It was all of the finest quality, and there was no end to the variety.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15219_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3413" link="CC Madhya 15.219" link_text="CC Madhya 15.219">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.219|CC Madhya 15.219, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus the Bhaṭṭācārya prepared a great variety of food and spread a fine cloth over a white wooden platform.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19140_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4379" link="CC Madhya 19.140" link_text="CC Madhya 19.140">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.140|CC Madhya 19.140, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"If we divide the tip of a hair into a hundred parts and then take one of these parts and divide it again into a hundred parts, that very fine division is the size of but one of the numberless living entities. They are all cit-kaṇa, particles of spirit, not matter."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19140_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4379" link="CC Madhya 19.140" link_text="CC Madhya 19.140">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.140|CC Madhya 19.140, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa personally identifies Himself with the minute living entities. Lord Kṛṣṇa is the supreme spirit, the Supersoul, and the living entities are His very minute parts and parcels. Of course, we cannot divide the tip of a hair into such fine particles, but spiritually such small particles can exist. Spiritual strength is so powerful that a mere atomic portion of spirit can be the biggest brain in the material world. The same spiritual spark is within an ant and within the body of Brahmā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20273_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4761" link="CC Madhya 20.273" link_text="CC Madhya 20.273">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.273|CC Madhya 20.273, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"If we divide the tip of a hair into a hundred parts and then take one of these parts and divide it again into a hundred parts, that very fine division is the size of but one of the numberless living entities. They are all cit-kaṇa, particles of spirit, not matter."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya196_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="96" link="CC Antya 1.96" link_text="CC Antya 1.96">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.96|CC Antya 1.96, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord inquired, "What kind of book are you writing?" He held up a palm leaf that was a page of the manuscript, and when He saw the fine handwriting, His mind was very pleased.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya2103_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="322" link="CC Antya 2.103" link_text="CC Antya 2.103">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 2.103|CC Antya 2.103, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In India śukla-cāula (white rice) is also called ātapa-cāula, or rice that has not been boiled before being threshed. Another kind of rice, called siddha-cāula (brown rice), is boiled before being threshed. Generally, first-class fine white rice is required for offerings to the Deity. Thus Bhagavān Ācārya asked Choṭa Haridāsa, or Junior Haridāsa, a singer in the assembly of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, to get some of this rice from the sister of Śikhi Māhiti.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya2109_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="328" link="CC Antya 2.109" link_text="CC Antya 2.109">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 2.109|CC Antya 2.109, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">At noon, when Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu came to eat the offerings of Bhagavān Ācārya, He first appreciated the fine rice and therefore questioned him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya2110_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="329" link="CC Antya 2.110" link_text="CC Antya 2.110">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 2.110|CC Antya 2.110, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Where did you get such fine rice?" the Lord asked.</p>
<p>Bhagavān Ācārya replied, "I got it by begging from Mādhavī-devī."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6110_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1167" link="CC Antya 6.110" link_text="CC Antya 6.110">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.110|CC Antya 6.110, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">There were varieties of cakes, sweet rice and fine cooked rice that surpassed the taste of nectar. There were also varieties of vegetables.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1027_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1834" link="CC Antya 10.27" link_text="CC Antya 10.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.27|CC Antya 10.27, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">She made flat rice from fine, unboiled, śāli paddy and filled a large bag made of new cloth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya102930_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1836" link="CC Antya 10.29-30" link_text="CC Antya 10.29-30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.29-30|CC Antya 10.29-30, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">She powdered fried grains of fine rice, moistened the powder with ghee and cooked it in a solution of sugar. Then she added camphor, black pepper, cloves, cardamom and other spices and rolled the mixture into balls that were very palatable and aromatic.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1031_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1837" link="CC Antya 10.31" link_text="CC Antya 10.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.31|CC Antya 10.31, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">She took parched rice from fine paddy, fried it in ghee, cooked it in a sugar solution, mixed in some camphor and thus made a preparation called ukhḍā or muḍki.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1035_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1841" link="CC Antya 10.35" link_text="CC Antya 10.35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.35|CC Antya 10.35, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Damayantī took earth from the Ganges, dried it, powdered it, strained it through a fine cloth, mixed in aromatic ingredients and rolled it into small balls.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya10100_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1905" link="CC Antya 10.100" link_text="CC Antya 10.100">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.100|CC Antya 10.100, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">These are some of the finer points of etiquette in devotional service. Only one who has received the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu can understand these principles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya10100_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1905" link="CC Antya 10.100" link_text="CC Antya 10.100">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.100|CC Antya 10.100, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Karmīs, fruitive workers, cannot understand the finer conclusions of devotional service because they accept only its ritualistic value but do not understand how devotional service satisfies the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The karmīs view the formalities as a means of advancing in religion, economic development, sensual satisfaction and liberation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya12125_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2195" link="CC Antya 12.125" link_text="CC Antya 12.125">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 12.125|CC Antya 12.125, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">He had cooked fine rice, mixed it with ghee and piled it high on a banana leaf. There were also varieties of vegetables, placed all around in pots made of banana tree bark.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya13Summary_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2226" link="CC Antya 13 Summary" link_text="CC Antya 13 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13 Summary|CC Antya 13 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord, however, did not accept them. Then Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī made another pillow and quilt from finely shredded plantain leaves, and after strongly objecting, the Lord accepted them. With the permission of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Jagadānanda Paṇḍita went to Vṛndāvana, where he discussed many devotional subjects with Sanātana Gosvāmī. There was also a discussion about Mukunda Sarasvatī’s garment. When Jagadānanda returned to Jagannātha Purī, he presented Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu with some gifts from Sanātana Gosvāmī, and the incident of the pīlu fruit took place.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya137_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2233" link="CC Antya 13.7" link_text="CC Antya 13.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.7|CC Antya 13.7, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">He acquired some fine cloth and colored it with red oxide. Then he filled it with cotton from a śimula tree.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1318_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2244" link="CC Antya 13.18" link_text="CC Antya 13.18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.18|CC Antya 13.18, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">He then tore the leaves into very fine fibers with his nails and filled two of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's outer garments with the fibers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1883_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2894" link="CC Antya 18.83" link_text="CC Antya 18.83">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 18.83|CC Antya 18.83, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“All the gopīs entrusted their silken garments and ornaments to the care of their friends and then put on fine white cloth. Lord Kṛṣṇa, taking His beloved gopīs with Him, bathed and performed very nice pastimes in the water of the Yamunā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1893_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2904" link="CC Antya 18.93" link_text="CC Antya 18.93">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 18.93|CC Antya 18.93, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“In the absence of the other gopīs, Lord Kṛṣṇa behaved with Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī as freely as He desired. When the gopīs began searching for Kṛṣṇa, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, being of very fine intelligence and thus knowing the situation of Her friends, immediately mingled in their midst.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Born in... (CC)

2011-12-27T02:36:58Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"born in"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|16Dec11}}
{{last|27Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=115|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|115}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Born In...|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi745_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="991" link="CC Adi 7.45" link_text="CC Adi 7.45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.45|CC Adi 7.45, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya stayed at the house of Candraśekhara, a clerk, although a sannyāsī is not supposed to reside in a śūdra's house. Five hundred years ago, especially in Bengal, it was the system that persons who were born in the families of brāhmaṇas were accepted as brāhmaṇas, and all those who took birth in other families—even the higher castes, namely, the kṣatriyas and vaiśyas—were considered śūdras, non-brāhmaṇas. Therefore although Śrī Candraśekhara was a clerk from a kāyastha family in upper India, he was considered a śūdra. Similarly, vaiśyas, especially those of the suvarṇa-vaṇik community, were accepted as śūdras in Bengal, and even the vaidyas, who were generally physicians, were also considered śūdras. Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, however, did not accept this artificial principle, which was introduced in society by self-interested men, and later the kāyasthas, vaidyas and vaṇiks all began to accept the sacred thread, despite objections from the so-called brāhmaṇas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi745_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="991" link="CC Adi 7.45" link_text="CC Adi 7.45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.45|CC Adi 7.45, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are many Vaiṣṇava families in Bengal whose members, although not actually born brāhmaṇas, act as ācāryas by initiating disciples and offering the sacred thread as enjoined in the Vaiṣṇava tantras. For example, in the families of Ṭhākura Raghunandana Ācārya, Ṭhākura Kṛṣṇadāsa, Navanī Hoḍa and Rasikānanda-deva (a disciple of Śyāmānanda Prabhu), the sacred thread ceremony is performed, as it is for the caste Gosvāmīs, and this system has continued for the past three to four hundred years. Accepting disciples born in brāhmaṇa families, they are bona fide spiritual masters who have the facility to worship the śālagrāma-śilā, which is worshiped with the Deity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi747_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="993" link="CC Adi 7.47" link_text="CC Adi 7.47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.47|CC Adi 7.47, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"As bell metal is turned to gold when mixed with mercury in an alchemical process, so one who is properly trained and initiated by a bona fide spiritual master immediately becomes a brāhmaṇa." Sometimes those born in brāhmaṇa families protest this, but they have no strong arguments against this principle. By the grace of Kṛṣṇa and His devotee, one's life can change.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi767_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1013" link="CC Adi 7.67" link_text="CC Adi 7.67">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.67|CC Adi 7.67, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">However, even if one is born in a non-brāhmaṇa family, if he has the brahminical qualifications he should be accepted as a brāhmaṇa, as confirmed by Śrīla Nārada Muni and the great saint Śrīdhara Svāmī. This is also stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Both Nārada and Śrīdhara Svāmī completely agree that one cannot be a brāhmaṇa by birthright but must possess the qualities of a brāhmaṇa. Thus in our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement we never offer the sannyāsa order to a person whom we do not find to be qualified in terms of the prescribed brahminical principles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi767_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1013" link="CC Adi 7.67" link_text="CC Adi 7.67">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.67|CC Adi 7.67, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although it is a fact that unless one is a brāhmaṇa he cannot become a sannyāsī, it is not a valid principle that an unqualified man who is born in a brāhmaṇa family is a brāhmaṇa whereas a brahminically qualified person born in a non-brāhmaṇa family cannot be accepted. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement strictly follows the injunctions of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, avoiding misleading heresy and manufactured conclusions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi772_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1018" link="CC Adi 7.72" link_text="CC Adi 7.72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.72|CC Adi 7.72, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A person who always chants the holy name of the Lord, however, is already beyond the ocean of nescience, and thus even a person born in a low family who engages in chanting the holy name of the Lord is considered to be beyond the study of Vedānta philosophy. In this connection Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (3.33.7) states:</p>
:aho bata śva-paco ’to garīyān
:yaj-jihvāgre vartate nāma tubhyam
:tepus tapas te juhuvuḥ sasnur āryā
:brahmānūcur nāma gṛṇanti ye te
<p>"If a person born in a family of dog-eaters takes to the chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa, it is to be understood that in his previous life he must have executed all kinds of austerities and penances and performed all the Vedic yajñas."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi941_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1240" link="CC Adi 9.41" link_text="CC Adi 9.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 9.41|CC Adi 9.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The magnanimity of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu is expressed in this very important verse. Although He was born in Bengal and Bengalis therefore have a special duty toward Him, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is addressing not only Bengalis but all the inhabitants of India. It is in the land of India that actual human civilization can be developed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi941_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1240" link="CC Adi 9.41" link_text="CC Adi 9.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 9.41|CC Adi 9.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyone who takes birth in the land of India (Bhārata-varṣa) has the special privilege of being able to take advantage of the instruction and guidance of the Vedic civilization. He automatically receives the basic principles of spiritual life, for 99.9% of the Indian people, even simple village farmers and others who are neither educated nor sophisticated, believe in the transmigration of the soul, believe in past and future lives, believe in God, and naturally want to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His representative. These ideas are the natural inheritance of a person born in India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi941_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1240" link="CC Adi 9.41" link_text="CC Adi 9.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 9.41|CC Adi 9.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Even when imitation incarnations of Godhead speak, people gather in the thousands, for everyone who is born in the land of India has a natural spiritual inclination and is taught the basic principles of spiritual life; they merely need to be a little more educated in the Vedic principles. Therefore Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu says here, janma sārthaka kari' kara para-upakāra: if an Indian is educated in the Vedic principles, he is able to perform the most beneficial welfare activity for the entire world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1040_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1295" link="CC Adi 10.40" link_text="CC Adi 10.40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.40|CC Adi 10.40, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Mukunda Datta was born in the Caṭṭagrāma district, in the village of Chanharā, which is under the jurisdiction of the police station named Paṭiyā. This village is situated ten krośas, or about twenty miles, from the home of Puṇḍarīka Vidyānidhi.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1043_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1298" link="CC Adi 10.43" link_text="CC Adi 10.43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.43|CC Adi 10.43, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Mechanical chanting is not as powerful as chanting of the holy name without offenses. It is stated in the Caitanya-bhāgavata, Ādi-khaṇḍa, Chapter Two, that Haridāsa Ṭhākura was born in a village known as Buḍhana but after some time came to live on the bank of the Ganges at Phuliyā, near Śāntipura. From the description of his chastisement by a Muslim magistrate, which is found in the Sixteenth Chapter of the Ādi-khaṇḍa of Caitanya-bhāgavata, we can understand how humble and meek Haridāsa Ṭhākura was and how he achieved the causeless mercy of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1050_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1305" link="CC Adi 10.50" link_text="CC Adi 10.50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.50|CC Adi 10.50, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A kṣatriya can become a landholder and earn his livelihood by levying taxes or collecting rent from tenants. A vaiśya can accept agriculture or general trade as an occupational duty. Since Murāri Gupta was born in a physician's family (vaidya-vaṁśa), he practiced as a physician, and with whatever income he earned he maintained his family. As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, everyone should try to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the execution of his occupational duty. That is the perfection of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1062_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1317" link="CC Adi 10.62" link_text="CC Adi 10.62">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.62|CC Adi 10.62, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Karṇapūra wrote many books that are important in Vaiṣṇava literature, such as the Ānanda-vṛndāvana-campū, Alaṅkāra-kaustubha, Gaura-gaṇoddeśa-dīpikā and the great epic Caitanya-candrodaya-nāṭaka. He was born in the year 1448 Śakābda (A.D. 1526). He continually wrote books for ten years, from 1488 until 1498.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1091_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1345" link="CC Adi 10.91" link_text="CC Adi 10.91">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.91|CC Adi 10.91, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura writes in his Anubhāṣya, “Śrīla Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī was most probably born in the year 1416 Śakābda (A.D. 1494) in a kāyastha family as the son of Govardhana Majumadāra, who was the younger brother of the then zamindar, Hiraṇya Majumadāra. The village where he took birth is known as Śrī-kṛṣṇapura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi10120_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1374" link="CC Adi 10.120" link_text="CC Adi 10.120">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.120|CC Adi 10.120, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Gaura-gaṇoddeśa-dīpikā (115) it is said that the two brothers Jagāi and Mādhāi were formerly the doorkeepers named Jaya and Vijaya, who later became Hiraṇyākṣa and Hiraṇyakaśipu. Jagāi and Mādhāi were born in respectable brāhmaṇa families, but they adopted the professions of thieves and rogues and thus became implicated in all kinds of undesirable activities, especially woman-hunting, intoxication and gambling.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi10158_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1407" link="CC Adi 10.158" link_text="CC Adi 10.158">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.158|CC Adi 10.158, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Raghunātha Bhaṭṭācārya, or Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmī, one of the six Gosvāmīs, was the son of Tapana Miśra. Born in approximately 1425 Śakābda (A.D. 1503), he was expert in reciting Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, and in Antya-līlā, Chapter Thirteen, it is stated that he was also expert in cooking; whatever he cooked would be nectarean. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was greatly pleased to accept the food that he cooked, and Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa used to take the remnants of food left by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1120_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1433" link="CC Adi 11.20" link_text="CC Adi 11.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 11.20|CC Adi 11.20, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura writes in his Anubhāṣya, “Murāri Caitanya dāsa was born in the village of Sar-vṛndāvana-pura, which is situated about two miles from the Galaśī station on the Burdwan line. When Murāri Caitanya dāsa came to Navadvīpa, he settled in the village of Modadruma, or Māmagāchi-grāma.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1133_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1446" link="CC Adi 11.33" link_text="CC Adi 11.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 11.33|CC Adi 11.33, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is stated in the Caitanya-bhāgavata that Puruṣottama Paṇḍita was born in Navadvīpa and was a great devotee of Lord Nityānanda Prabhu. As one of the twelve gopālas, his former name was Stokakṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1228_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1503" link="CC Adi 12.28" link_text="CC Adi 12.28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 12.28|CC Adi 12.28, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The name Kamalānanda mentioned in the Ādi-līlā (10.149) and the name Kamalākānta mentioned in the Madhya-līlā (10.94) both refer to the same man. Kamalākānta, a very confidential servant of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu born in a brāhmaṇa family, engaged in the service of Śrī Advaita Ācārya as His secretary. When Paramānanda Purī went from Navadvīpa to Jagannātha Purī, he took Kamalākānta Viśvāsa with him, and they both went to see Lord Caitanya at Jagannātha Purī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1342_19" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1614" link="CC Adi 13.42" link_text="CC Adi 13.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.42|CC Adi 13.42, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Vidyāpati was a famous composer of songs about the pastimes of Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. He was an inhabitant of Mithilā, born in a brāhmaṇa family. It is calculated that he composed his songs during the reign of King Śivasiṁha and Queen Lachimādevī, in the beginning of the fourteenth century of the Śaka Era, almost one hundred years before the appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. The twelfth generation of Vidyāpati's descendants is still living.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1342_20" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1614" link="CC Adi 13.42" link_text="CC Adi 13.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.42|CC Adi 13.42, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the opinion of some authorities, however, he was born in Orissa, and still others say that he was born in southern India. He passed the last days of his life in Jagannātha Purī. One of his famous books is Gīta-govinda, which is full of transcendental mellow feelings of separation from Kṛṣṇa. The gopīs felt separation from Kṛṣṇa before the rāsa dance, as mentioned in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, and the Gīta-govinda expresses such feelings. There are many commentaries on the Gīta-govinda by many Vaiṣṇavas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1342_21" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1614" link="CC Adi 13.42" link_text="CC Adi 13.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.42|CC Adi 13.42, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Caṇḍīdāsa was born in the village of Nānnura, which is also in the Birbhum district of Bengal. He was born of a brāhmaṇa family, and it is said that he also took birth in the beginning of the fourteenth century, Śakābda Era. It has been suggested that Caṇḍīdāsa and Vidyāpati were great friends because the writings of both express the transcendental feelings of separation profusely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1386_22" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1656" link="CC Adi 13.86" link_text="CC Adi 13.86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.86|CC Adi 13.86, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Especially in every brāhmaṇa's house there must be a śālagrāma-śilā to be worshiped by the brāhmaṇa family. This system is still current. People who are brāhmaṇas by caste, who are born in a brāhmaṇa family, must worship the śālagrāma-śilā. Unfortunately, with the progress of Kali-yuga, the so-called brāhmaṇas, although very proud of taking birth in brāhmaṇa families, no longer worship the śālagrāma-śilā. But actually it has been a custom since time immemorial that a person born in a brāhmaṇa family must worship the śālagrāma-śilā in all circumstances.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1386_23" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1656" link="CC Adi 13.86" link_text="CC Adi 13.86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.86|CC Adi 13.86, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">At the time of His appearance, Lord Kṛṣṇa came out of the mind of Devakī and appeared within the prison house of Kaṁsa, by the side of Devakī’s bed. At that time, by the spell of yogamāyā, Devakī thought that her child had now been born. In this connection, even the demigods from the celestial kingdom were also bewildered. As it is stated, muhyanti yat sūrayaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]). They came to offer their prayers to Devakī, thinking that the Supreme Lord was within her womb. The demigods came to Mathurā from their celestial kingdom. This indicates that Mathurā is still more important than the celestial kingdom of the upper planetary system.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi171_24" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1941" link="CC Adi 17.1" link_text="CC Adi 17.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.1|CC Adi 17.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The members of the present Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement were not born in India, nor do they belong to the Vedic culture, but within the short time of four or five years they have become such wonderful devotees simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra that even in India they are well received as perfectly well behaved Vaiṣṇavas wherever they go.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi179_25" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1949" link="CC Adi 17.9" link_text="CC Adi 17.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.9|CC Adi 17.9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The followers of the Lord must be prepared to offer brāhmaṇas all due respect. But preachers of Lord Caitanya's cult object if someone presents himself as a brāhmaṇa without having the necessary qualifications. The followers of Lord Caitanya cannot blindly accept that everyone born in a brāhmaṇa family is a brāhmaṇa. Therefore one should not indiscriminately follow the Lord's example of showing respect to brāhmaṇas by drinking water that has washed their feet. Gradually the brāhmaṇa families have become degraded because of the contamination of Kali-yuga. Thus they misguide people by exploiting their sentiments.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1712_26" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1952" link="CC Adi 17.12" link_text="CC Adi 17.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.12|CC Adi 17.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Nityānanda Prabhu was born in the village of Ekacakrā, in the district of Birbhum, as the son of Padmāvatī and Hāḍāi Paṇḍita. In His childhood He played like Balarāma. When He was growing up, a sannyāsī came to the house of Hāḍāi Paṇḍita and begged to have the paṇḍita's son as his brahmacārī assistant. Hāḍāi Paṇḍita immediately agreed and delivered his son to him, although the separation was greatly shocking, so much so that Hāḍāi lost his life after the separation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1717_27" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1957" link="CC Adi 17.17" link_text="CC Adi 17.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.17|CC Adi 17.17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Jagāi and Mādhāi were two brothers born in Navadvīpa in a respectable brāhmaṇa family who later became addicted to all kinds of sinful activities. By the order of Lord Caitanya, both Nityānanda Prabhu and Haridāsa Ṭhākura used to preach the cult of Kṛṣṇa consciousness door to door. In the course of such preaching they found Jagāi and Mādhāi, two maddened drunken brothers, who, upon seeing them, began to chase them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1778_28" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2015" link="CC Adi 17.78" link_text="CC Adi 17.78">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.78|CC Adi 17.78, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">""Since I am but a poor, sinful brahma-bandhu, not brahminically qualified although born in a brāhmaṇa family, and You, Lord Kṛṣṇa, are the shelter of the goddess of fortune, it is simply wonderful, my dear Lord Kṛṣṇa, that You have embraced me with Your arms.""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1778_29" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2015" link="CC Adi 17.78" link_text="CC Adi 17.78">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.78|CC Adi 17.78, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sudāmā Vipra was born in a family of brāhmaṇas, and he was a learned scholar and a class friend of Kṛṣṇa's, yet he considered himself unfit to be strictly called a brāhmaṇa. He called himself a brahma-bandhu, meaning "one born in a brāhmaṇa family but not brahminically qualified." Because of His great respect for brāhmaṇas, however, Kṛṣṇa embraced Sudāmā Vipra, although he was not a regular brāhmaṇa but a brahma-bandhu, or friend of a brāhmaṇa family.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17111_30" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2048" link="CC Adi 17.111" link_text="CC Adi 17.111">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.111|CC Adi 17.111, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"In My last birth I was born in the family of cowherd men, and I gave protection to the calves and cows. Because of such pious activities, I have now become the son of a brāhmaṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17266_31" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2201" link="CC Adi 17.266" link_text="CC Adi 17.266">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.266|CC Adi 17.266, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the Vedic injunctions, only a brāhmaṇa may be offered sannyāsa. The Śaṅkara-sampradāya (ekadaṇḍa-sannyāsa-sampradāya) awards the sannyāsa order only to caste brāhmaṇas, or born brāhmaṇas, but in the Vaiṣṇava system even one not born in a brāhmaṇa family may be made a brāhmaṇa according to the direction of the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa (tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya163_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="62" link="CC Madhya 1.63" link_text="CC Madhya 1.63">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.63|CC Madhya 1.63, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is still the practice at the Jagannātha temple not to allow those to enter who do not strictly follow the Vedic culture known as Hinduism. Śrīla Haridāsa Ṭhākura, Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī had had previous intimate connections with Muslims. Haridāsa Ṭhākura had been born in a Muslim family, and Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī, having given up their social status in Hindu society, had been appointed ministers in the Muslim government.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1189_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="188" link="CC Madhya 1.189" link_text="CC Madhya 1.189">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.189|CC Madhya 1.189, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although the two brothers, Rūpa and Sanātana (at that time Dabira Khāsa and Sākara Mallika), presented themselves as being born in a low family, they nonetheless belonged to a most respectable brāhmaṇa family that was originally from Karṇāṭa. Thus they actually belonged to the brāhmaṇa caste. Unfortunately, because of being associated with the Muslim governmental service, their customs and behavior resembled those of the Muslims.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1189_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="188" link="CC Madhya 1.189" link_text="CC Madhya 1.189">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.189|CC Madhya 1.189, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Both Dabira Khāsa and Sākara Mallika belonged to the brāhmaṇa caste, but because they were employed by Muslims, their original habits degenerated into those of the Muslim community. Since the symptoms of brahminical culture were almost nil, they identified themselves with the lowest caste. In the Bhakti-ratnākara it is clearly stated that because Sākara Mallika and Dabira Khāsa associated with lower-class men, they introduced themselves as belonging to the lower classes. Actually, however, they had been born in respectable brāhmaṇa families.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1197_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="196" link="CC Madhya 1.197" link_text="CC Madhya 1.197">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.197|CC Madhya 1.197, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are two kinds of meat-eaters—one who is born in a family of meat-eaters and one who has learned to associate with meat-eaters. From Śrīla Rūpa and Sanātana Gosvāmīs (formerly Dabira Khāsa and Sākara Mallika) we can learn how one attains the character of a meat-eater simply by associating with meat-eaters. At the present moment in India the presidential offices are occupied by many so-called brāhmaṇas, but the state maintains slaughterhouses for killing cows and makes propaganda against Vedic civilization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1197_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="196" link="CC Madhya 1.197" link_text="CC Madhya 1.197">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.197|CC Madhya 1.197, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">At the present moment, however, heads of state do not care for religious principles. If irreligious people vote on an issue, even though it be against the principles of the śāstras, the bills will be passed. The president and heads of state become sinful by agreeing to such abominable activities. Sanātana and Rūpa Gosvāmīs pleaded guilty to such activities; they therefore classified themselves among the mlecchas, although they had been born in a brāhmaṇa family.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya3167_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="546" link="CC Madhya 3.167" link_text="CC Madhya 3.167">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.167|CC Madhya 3.167, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">These verses indicate that mother Śacī, born in the family of Nīlāmbara Cakravartī, used to worship Lord Viṣṇu even before her marriage. As stated in the Bhagavad-gītā (6.41):</p>
:prāpya puṇya-kṛtāṁ lokān uṣitvā śāśvatīḥ samāḥ
:śucīnāṁ śrīmatāṁ gehe yoga-bhraṣṭo ’bhijāyate
<p>"The unsuccessful yogī, after many, many years of enjoyment on the planets of the pious living entities, is born into a family of righteous people, or into a family of rich aristocracy." Mother Śacī, a nitya-siddha living entity, is an incarnation of mother Yaśodā. She appeared in the house of Nīlāmbara Cakravartī and was everlastingly engaged in the service of Lord Viṣṇu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya3194_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="573" link="CC Madhya 3.194" link_text="CC Madhya 3.194">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.194|CC Madhya 3.194, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Śrīla Haridāsa Ṭhākura was born in a Muslim family, he was accepted as a properly initiated brāhmaṇa. As such, he had every right to enter the temple of Jagannātha Purī, but because there were some rules and regulations stipulating that only brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras (members of the varṇāśrama-dharma system) could enter, Haridāsa Ṭhākura, out of his great humility, did not want to violate these existing rules.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6182_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1151" link="CC Madhya 6.182" link_text="CC Madhya 6.182">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.182|CC Madhya 6.182, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The word brāhmaṇa-mūrtinā in this verse refers to the founder of Māyāvāda philosophy, Śaṅkarācārya, who was born in the Mālabara district of southern India. Māyāvāda philosophy states that the Supreme Lord, the living entities and the cosmic manifestation are all transformations of illusory energy. To support this atheistic theory, the Māyāvādīs cite false scriptures, which make people bereft of transcendental knowledge and addicted to fruitive activities and mental speculation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya858_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1464" link="CC Madhya 8.58" link_text="CC Madhya 8.58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.58|CC Madhya 8.58, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The brāhmaṇas are the intellectuals who can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They are always engaged in the cultivation of knowledge. It does not matter whether one is born in India or outside India. Those who are naturally very heroic and who tend to rule over others are called kṣatriyas. Those who tend to produce food by agricultural methods, protect cows and other animals and engage in trade are called vaiśyas, or merchants.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8128_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1534" link="CC Madhya 8.128" link_text="CC Madhya 8.128">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.128|CC Madhya 8.128, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One who is actually advanced in spiritual knowledge of Kṛṣṇa is never a śūdra, even though he may have been born in a śūdra family. However, even if a vipra, or brāhmaṇa, is very expert in the six brahminical activities (paṭhana, pāṭhana, yajana, yājana, dāna, pratigraha) and is also well versed in the Vedic hymns, he cannot become a spiritual master unless he is a Vaiṣṇava. But if one is born in the family of caṇḍālas yet is well versed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he can become a guru. These are the śāstric injunctions, and strictly following these injunctions, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, as a gṛhastha named Śrī Viśvambhara, was initiated by a sannyāsī-guru named Īśvara Purī. Similarly, Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu was initiated by Mādhavendra Purī, a sannyāsī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8128_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1534" link="CC Madhya 8.128" link_text="CC Madhya 8.128">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.128|CC Madhya 8.128, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to others, however, He was initiated by Lakṣmīpati Tīrtha. Advaita Ācārya, although a gṛhastha, was initiated by Mādhavendra Purī, and Śrī Rasikānanda, although born in a brāhmaṇa family, was initiated by Śrī Śyāmānanda Prabhu, who was not born in a caste brāhmaṇa family. There are many instances in which a born brāhmaṇa took initiation from a person who was not born in a brāhmaṇa family.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8128_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1534" link="CC Madhya 8.128" link_text="CC Madhya 8.128">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.128|CC Madhya 8.128, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If a person is born in a śūdra family but has all the qualities of a spiritual master, he should be accepted not only as a brāhmaṇa but as a qualified spiritual master also. This is also the instruction of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura therefore introduced the sacred thread ceremony for all Vaiṣṇavas according to the rules and regulations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya949_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1765" link="CC Madhya 9.49" link_text="CC Madhya 9.49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.49|CC Madhya 9.49, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is not that the Vedas were created by Brahmā, although Brahmā is the original person in the universe. If Brahmā did not create the Vedas but he is acknowledged as the first created being, wherefrom did Vedic knowledge come to Brahmā? Obviously the Vedas did not come from an ordinary person born in this material world. According to Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, tene brahma hṛdā ya ādi-kavaye: ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]) after the creation, the Supreme Person imparted Vedic knowledge within the heart of Brahmā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9244_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1958" link="CC Madhya 9.244" link_text="CC Madhya 9.244">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.244|CC Madhya 9.244, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Śaṅkarācārya, it is understood that he was born in the year 608 of the Śakābda Era, in the month of Vaiśākha, on the third day of the waxing moon, in a place in South India known as Kālāḍi. His father's name was Śivaguru, and he lost his father at an early age. When Śaṅkarācārya was only eight years old, he completed his study of all scriptures and took sannyāsa from Govinda, who was residing on the banks of the Narmadā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9245_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1959" link="CC Madhya 9.245" link_text="CC Madhya 9.245">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.245|CC Madhya 9.245, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīpāda Madhvācārya took his birth near Uḍupī, which is situated in the South Kanara district of South India, just west of Sahyādri. This is the chief city of the South Kanara province and is near the city of Mangalore, which is situated to the south of Uḍupī. Near the city of Uḍupī is a place called Pājakā-kṣetra, where Madhvācārya took his birth in a Śivāllī-brāhmaṇa dynasty as the son of Madhyageha Bhaṭṭa, in the year 1040 Śakābda (A.D. 1118). According to some, he was born in the year 1160 Śakābda (A.D. 1238).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya10139_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2218" link="CC Madhya 10.139" link_text="CC Madhya 10.139">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.139|CC Madhya 10.139, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">By the same token, Īśvara Purī, an empowered spiritual master, could show mercy to anyone. As such, he accepted Govinda, although the boy was born in a śūdra family. When Govinda was initiated, he became a brāhmaṇa and was accepted as Īśvara Purī’s personal servant. In the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa, Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī states that one who is initiated by a bona fide spiritual master immediately becomes a brāhmaṇa. A pseudo spiritual master cannot transform a person into a brāhmaṇa, but an authorized spiritual master can do so. This is the verdict of śāstra, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and all the Gosvāmīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11192_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2458" link="CC Madhya 11.192" link_text="CC Madhya 11.192">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.192|CC Madhya 11.192, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then recited the following verse: ""My dear Lord, one who always keeps Your holy name on his tongue becomes greater than an initiated brāhmaṇa. Although he may be born in a family of dog-eaters and therefore by material calculation may be the lowest among men, he is still glorious. This is the wonderful effect of chanting the holy name of the Lord. It is therefore concluded that one who chants the holy name of the Lord should be understood to have performed all kinds of austerities and great sacrifices mentioned in the Vedas. He has already taken his bath in all the holy places of pilgrimage. He has studied all the Vedas, and he is actually an Āryan.""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11195_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2461" link="CC Madhya 11.195" link_text="CC Madhya 11.195">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.195|CC Madhya 11.195, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Since he was born in a Muslim family, Śrīla Haridāsa Ṭhākura could not enter the temple of Jagannātha due to temple restrictions. Nonetheless, he was recognized by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as Nāmācārya Haridāsa Ṭhākura. Haridāsa Ṭhākura, however, considered himself unfit to enter the Jagannātha temple. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu could have personally taken Haridāsa Ṭhākura into the Jagannātha temple if He wished, but the Lord did not like to disturb a popular custom.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya12180_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2688" link="CC Madhya 12.180" link_text="CC Madhya 12.180">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.180|CC Madhya 12.180, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Most Vedic scholars are called Vedāntists. These so-called followers of Vedānta philosophy consider the Absolute Truth to be impersonal. They also believe that a person born in a particular caste cannot change his caste until he dies and takes rebirth. The smārta-brāhmaṇas also reject the fact that mahā-prasādam (food offered to the Deity) is transcendental and materially uncontaminated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15108_19" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3304" link="CC Madhya 15.108" link_text="CC Madhya 15.108">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.108|CC Madhya 15.108, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Even though born in a brāhmaṇa family, one cannot engage in Vedic rituals without being initiated and having a sacred thread. Although born in a brāhmaṇa family, one becomes a brāhmaṇa only after initiation and the sacred thread ceremony. Unless one is initiated as a brāhmaṇa, one cannot worship the holy name properly."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15245_20" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3439" link="CC Madhya 15.245" link_text="CC Madhya 15.245">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.245|CC Madhya 15.245, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">At this time the Bhaṭṭācārya had a son-in-law named Amogha, who was the husband of his daughter Ṣāṭhī. Although born in an aristocratic brāhmaṇa family, Amogha was a great faultfinder and blasphemer.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16181_21" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3672" link="CC Madhya 16.181" link_text="CC Madhya 16.181">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.181|CC Madhya 16.181, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The governor then submissively asked, “Why was I born in a Muslim family? This is considered a low birth. Why didn’t supreme Providence grant me a birth in a Hindu family?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16186_22" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3677" link="CC Madhya 16.186" link_text="CC Madhya 16.186">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.186|CC Madhya 16.186, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">""To say nothing of the spiritual advancement of persons who see the Supreme Person face to face, even a person born in a family of dog-eaters becomes immediately eligible to perform Vedic sacrifices if he once utters the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead or chants about Him, hears about His pastimes, offers Him obeisances or even remembers Him.""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16186_23" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3677" link="CC Madhya 16.186" link_text="CC Madhya 16.186">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.186|CC Madhya 16.186, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A person born in a brāhmaṇa family cannot perform Vedic sacrifices until he is properly purified and has attained his sacred thread. However, according to the present verse of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta (quoted from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam), it is understood that even a lowborn person can immediately perform sacrifices if he sincerely chants and hears the holy name of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16186_24" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3677" link="CC Madhya 16.186" link_text="CC Madhya 16.186">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.186|CC Madhya 16.186, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes envious people ask how Europeans and Americans in this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement can become brāhmaṇas and perform sacrifices. They do not know that the Europeans and Americans have already been purified by chanting the holy name of the Lord—Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. This is the proof. Śvādo ’pi sadyaḥ savanāya kalpate. One may be born in a family of dog-eaters, but he can perform sacrifices simply by chanting the mahā-mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1760_25" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3837" link="CC Madhya 17.60" link_text="CC Madhya 17.60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.60|CC Madhya 17.60, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In some villages there were no brāhmaṇas; nonetheless, devotees born in non-brāhmaṇa families came and extended invitations to Balabhadra Bhaṭṭācārya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1760_26" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3837" link="CC Madhya 17.60" link_text="CC Madhya 17.60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.60|CC Madhya 17.60, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually a sannyāsī or a brāhmaṇa will not accept an invitation extended by a person born in a lower family. However, there are many devotees who are raised to the platform of brāhmaṇa by their initiation. These people are called śūdra-mahājana. This indicates that one who is born in a non-brāhmaṇa family has accepted the brāhmaṇa status by initiation. Such devotees extended invitations to Balabhadra Bhaṭṭācārya. A Māyāvādī sannyāsī will accept an invitation only from a brāhmaṇa family, but a Vaiṣṇava does not accept an invitation from a brāhmaṇa if he does not belong to the Vaiṣṇava sect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1847_27" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4057" link="CC Madhya 18.47" link_text="CC Madhya 18.47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.47|CC Madhya 18.47, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Vallabha Bhaṭṭa had two sons. The elder, Gopīnātha, was born in 1432 Śakābda Era (A.D. 1510), and the younger, Viṭhṭhaleśvara, was born in 1437 (A.D. 1515) and died in 1507 (A.D. 1585). Viṭhṭhaleśvara had seven sons: Giridhara, Govinda, Bālakṛṣṇa, Gokuleśa, Raghunātha, Yadunātha and Ghanaśyāma. Viṭhṭhaleśvara completed many of his father's unfinished books, including his commentary on the Vedānta-sūtra, the Subodhinī commentary on Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Vidvan-maṇḍana, Śṛṅgāra-rasa-maṇḍana and Nyāsādeśa-vivaraṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18125_28" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4134" link="CC Madhya 18.125" link_text="CC Madhya 18.125">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.125|CC Madhya 18.125, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"To say nothing of the spiritual advancement of persons who see the Supreme Person face to face, even a person born in a family of dog-eaters becomes immediately eligible to perform Vedic sacrifices if he once utters the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead or chants about Him, hears about His pastimes, offers Him obeisances or even remembers Him."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18213_29" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4222" link="CC Madhya 18.213" link_text="CC Madhya 18.213">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.213|CC Madhya 18.213, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The word yavana means "meat-eater." Anyone from a meat-eating community is called a yavana. One who does not strictly observe the Vedic regulative principles is called a mleccha. These words do not refer to any particular man. Even if a person is born in a brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya or śūdra family, he is a mleccha or yavana if he does not strictly follow the regulative principles or if he eats meat.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1950_30" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4289" link="CC Madhya 19.50" link_text="CC Madhya 19.50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.50|CC Madhya 19.50, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“(Lord Kṛṣṇa said:) ‘Even though a person is a very learned scholar of the Sanskrit Vedic literatures, he is not accepted as My devotee unless he is pure in devotional service. Even though a person is born in a family of dog-eaters, he is very dear to Me if he is a pure devotee who has no motive to enjoy fruitive activities or mental speculation. Indeed, all respects should be given to him, and whatever he offers should be accepted. Such devotees are as worshipable as I am.”’</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1961_31" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4300" link="CC Madhya 19.61" link_text="CC Madhya 19.61">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.61|CC Madhya 19.61, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to some people, Vallabha Bhaṭṭācārya's father took sannyāsa before Vallabha's birth, and he returned home to take Vallabhācārya as his son. According to the opinion of others, Vallabhācārya was born in 1400 Śakābda Era on the Ekādaśī day of the dark moon in the month of Caitra, and he took his birth in a brāhmaṇa family surnamed Khambhaṁpāṭībāru. According to this account, his father's name was Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa Dīkṣita, and he was born in Campakāraṇya. In someone else's opinion, Vallabhācārya appeared near the village named Cāṅpā-jhāra-grāma, which is near a railway station named Rājima in Madhya Pradesh.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1972_32" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4311" link="CC Madhya 19.72" link_text="CC Madhya 19.72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.72|CC Madhya 19.72, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Vallabha Bhaṭṭācārya then recited the following verse: ""My dear Lord, one who always keeps Your holy name on his tongue becomes greater than an initiated brāhmaṇa. Although he may be born in a family of dog-eaters and may therefore, by material calculation, be the lowest among men, he is still glorious. This is the wonderful effect of chanting the holy name of the Lord. It is therefore concluded that one who chants the holy name of the Lord should be understood to have performed all kinds of austerities and great sacrifices mentioned in the Vedas. He has already taken his bath in all the holy places of pilgrimage, he has studied all the Vedas, and he is actually an Āryan.""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1974_33" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4313" link="CC Madhya 19.74" link_text="CC Madhya 19.74">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.74|CC Madhya 19.74, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “‘A person who has the pure characteristics of a brāhmaṇa due to devotional service, which is like a blazing fire burning to ashes all the sinful reactions of past lives, is certainly saved from the consequences of sinful acts, such as taking birth in a lower family. Even though he may be born in a family of dog-eaters, he is recognized by learned scholars. But although a person may be a learned scholar in Vedic knowledge, he is not recognized if he is an atheist.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19108_34" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4347" link="CC Madhya 19.108" link_text="CC Madhya 19.108">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.108|CC Madhya 19.108, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The two sons of Vallabhācārya were Gopīnātha and Viṭhṭhaleśvara. When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited Prayāga in the year 1434 or 1435 Śakābda Era (A.D. 1512 or 1513), Viṭhṭhaleśvara was not yet born. In this regard, one should see Madhya-līlā 18.47.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2058_35" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4550" link="CC Madhya 20.58" link_text="CC Madhya 20.58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.58|CC Madhya 20.58, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“(Lord Kṛṣṇa said:) "Even though a person is a very learned scholar of the Sanskrit Vedic literatures, he is not accepted as My devotee unless he is pure in devotional service. However, even though a person is born in a family of dog-eaters, he is very dear to Me if he is a pure devotee who has no motive to enjoy fruitive activity or mental speculation. Indeed, all respects should be given to him, and whatever he offers should be accepted. Such devotees are as worshipable as I am."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2059_36" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4551" link="CC Madhya 20.59" link_text="CC Madhya 20.59">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.59|CC Madhya 20.59, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">""One may be born in a brāhmaṇa family and have all twelve brahminical qualities, but if he is not devoted to the lotus feet of Lord Kṛṣṇa, who has a navel shaped like a lotus, he is not as good as a caṇḍāla who has dedicated his mind, words, activities, wealth and life to the service of the Lord. Simply to take birth in a brāhmaṇa family or to have brahminical qualities is not sufficient. One must become a pure devotee of the Lord. If a śva-paca or caṇḍāla is a devotee, he delivers not only himself but his whole family, whereas a brāhmaṇa who is not a devotee but simply has brahminical qualifications cannot even purify himself, what to speak of his family.""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2099_37" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4589" link="CC Madhya 20.99" link_text="CC Madhya 20.99">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.99|CC Madhya 20.99, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Sanātana Gosvāmī said, “I was born in a low family, and my associates are all low-class men. I myself am fallen and am the lowest of men. Indeed, I have passed my whole life fallen in the well of sinful materialism.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya23105_38" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5296" link="CC Madhya 23.105" link_text="CC Madhya 23.105">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.105|CC Madhya 23.105, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sanātana Gosvāmī wrote his Vaiṣṇava smṛti, Hari-bhakti-vilāsa, which was specifically meant for India. In those days, India was more or less following the principle of smārta-vidhi. Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī had to keep pace with this, and his Hari-bhakti-vilāsa was compiled with this in mind. According to smārta-brāhmaṇas, a person not born in a brāhmaṇa family could not be elevated to the position of a brāhmaṇa. Sanātana Gosvāmī, however, says in the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa (2.12) that anyone can be elevated to the position of a brāhmaṇa by the process of initiation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya23105_39" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5296" link="CC Madhya 23.105" link_text="CC Madhya 23.105">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.105|CC Madhya 23.105, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a difference between the smārta process and the gosvāmī process. According to the smārta process, one cannot be accepted as a brāhmaṇa unless he is born in a brāhmaṇa family. According to the gosvāmī process, the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa and the Nārada-pañcarātra, anyone can be a brāhmaṇa if he is properly initiated by a bona fide spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24330_40" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5646" link="CC Madhya 24.330" link_text="CC Madhya 24.330">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.330|CC Madhya 24.330, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Even though a person is born in a brahminical family and is very expert in performing sacrifices, he cannot be accepted as a guru if he is not a strict Vaiṣṇava. A guru is a brāhmaṇa by qualification, and he can turn others into brāhmaṇas according to the śāstric principles and brahminical qualifications. Brahmanism is not a question of heredity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24330_41" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5646" link="CC Madhya 24.330" link_text="CC Madhya 24.330">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.330|CC Madhya 24.330, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In this regard, Śrīla Śrīdhara Svāmī has commented: śamādibhir eva brāhmaṇādi-vyavahāro mukhyaḥ, na jāti-mātrādīty āha—yasyeti. yad yadi anyatra varṇāntare ‘pi dṛśyeta, tad-varṇāntaraṁ tenaiva lakṣaṇa-nimittenaiva varṇena vinirdiśet, na tu jāti-nimittenety arthaḥ: "The most important criterion for deciding whether to deal with someone as a brāhmaṇa or as a member of another varṇa is the presence or absence of self-control and similar brahminical qualities. We should not judge primarily according to superficial characteristics like birth. This is stated in the verse beginning yasya ([[Vanisource:SB 7.11.35|SB 7.11.35]]). If the qualities of one varṇa are seen in someone born in another, he should be designated according to the varṇa of his qualities, not that of his birth."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24330_42" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5646" link="CC Madhya 24.330" link_text="CC Madhya 24.330">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.330|CC Madhya 24.330, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a similar statement made by Nīlakaṇṭha, a commentator on the Mahābhārata: śūdro ‘pi śamādy-upeto brāhmaṇa eva brāhmaṇo ‘pi kāmādy-upetaḥ śūdra eva. "Although one may be born in a śūdra family, if he is endowed with the brahminical qualities, beginning with śama (control of the mind), he is to be accepted as a brāhmaṇa. Although one may be born in a brāhmaṇa family, if he is endowed with the qualities beginning with kāma (lust), he is to be considered a śūdra."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24330_43" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5646" link="CC Madhya 24.330" link_text="CC Madhya 24.330">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.330|CC Madhya 24.330, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">No one should present himself as a brāhmaṇa simply on the basis of being born in a brahminical family. One must be qualified by the brahminical qualities mentioned in the śāstras, particularly the Bhagavad-gītā (18.42):</p>
:śamo damas tapaḥ śaucaṁ kṣāntir ārjavam eva ca
:jñānaṁ vijñānam āstikyaṁ brahma-karma svabhāva-jam
<p>"Peacefulness, self-control, austerity, purity, tolerance, honesty, knowledge, wisdom and religiousness—these are the natural qualities by which the brāhmaṇas work."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24330_44" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5646" link="CC Madhya 24.330" link_text="CC Madhya 24.330">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.330|CC Madhya 24.330, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Unless one is qualified with all these attributes, he cannot be accepted as a brāhmaṇa. It is not a question of simply taking birth in a brāhmaṇa family. In this regard, Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura remarks that Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura and Śyāmānanda Gosvāmī, although not born in brāhmaṇa families, are accepted as bona fide spiritual masters because they were brāhmaṇas by qualification. Personalities like Śrī Gaṅgā-nārāyaṇa, Rāmakṛṣṇa and many others, who were actually born in brāhmaṇa families, accepted Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura and Śyāmānanda Gosvāmī as their spiritual masters.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24330_45" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5646" link="CC Madhya 24.330" link_text="CC Madhya 24.330">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.330|CC Madhya 24.330, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If a guru is completely qualified as a Vaiṣṇava, he must be accepted as a brāhmaṇa even if he is not born in a brāhmaṇa family. The caste system method of distinguishing a brāhmaṇa by birth is not acceptable when applied to a bona fide spiritual master. A spiritual master is a qualified brāhmaṇa and ācārya. If one is not a qualified brāhmaṇa, he is not expert in studying the Vedic literatures. Nānā-śāstra-vicāraṇaika-nipuṇau. Every Vaiṣṇava is a spiritual master, and a spiritual master is automatically expert in brahminical behavior. He also understands the Vedic śāstras.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25193_46" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5864" link="CC Madhya 25.193" link_text="CC Madhya 25.193">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.193|CC Madhya 25.193, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually the Muslims in India did not come from the country of the Muslims, but Hindus instituted the custom that somehow or other if one contacted a Muslim, he became a Muslim. Rūpa and Sanātana Gosvāmī were born in a high brāhmaṇa family, but because they accepted employment under a Muslim government, they were considered Muslims. Subuddhi Rāya was sprinkled with water from the pitcher of a Muslim, and consequently he was condemned to have become a Muslim.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya3124_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="512" link="CC Antya 3.124" link_text="CC Antya 3.124">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.124|CC Antya 3.124, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Even if a devotee comes from a family of dog-eaters, if he surrenders to the Personality of Godhead he immediately becomes a qualified brāhmaṇa and is immediately fit to perform yajña, whereas a person born in a family of brāhmaṇas has to wait until completing the reformatory processes before he may be called saṁskṛta, purified.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya3124_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="512" link="CC Antya 3.124" link_text="CC Antya 3.124">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.124|CC Antya 3.124, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A person who is not purified by the prescribed process of saṁskāra is called asaṁskṛta, but if one remains kriyā-hīna even after being purified by initiation—in other words, if one fails to actually apply the principles of purity in his life—he remains an unpurified mleccha or yavana. On the other hand, we find that Haridāsa Ṭhākura, although born in a mleccha or yavana family, became Nāmācārya Haridāsa Ṭhākura because he performed the nāma-yajña a minimum of 300,000 times every day.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya3220_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="608" link="CC Antya 3.220" link_text="CC Antya 3.220">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.220|CC Antya 3.220, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">While Haridāsa Ṭhākura was staying under the care of Advaita Ācārya, he was afraid of the behavior of the society in Śāntipura, Navadvīpa, which was full of exceedingly aristocratic brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas and vaiśyas. Haridāsa Ṭhākura was born in a Muslim family and was later recognized as a great Vaiṣṇava, but nevertheless the brāhmaṇas were very critical of him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya3221_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="609" link="CC Antya 3.221" link_text="CC Antya 3.221">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.221|CC Antya 3.221, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Not only the yavanas and khasādayaḥ but even those born in still lower families can be purified (śudhyanti) by the grace of a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa, for Kṛṣṇa empowers such devotees to perform this purification. Advaita Ācārya had confidence in the śāstric evidence and did not care about social customs. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, therefore, is a cultural movement that does not care about local social conventions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya428_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="688" link="CC Antya 4.28" link_text="CC Antya 4.28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.28|CC Antya 4.28, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Sanātana Gosvāmī said, “I was born in a low family, for my family commits all kinds of irreligious acts that violate the scriptural injunctions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya466_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="726" link="CC Antya 4.66" link_text="CC Antya 4.66">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.66|CC Antya 4.66, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“A person born in a low family is not unfit for discharging devotional service to Lord Kṛṣṇa, nor is one fit for devotional service simply because he is born in an aristocratic family of brāhmaṇas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya469_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="729" link="CC Antya 4.69" link_text="CC Antya 4.69">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.69|CC Antya 4.69, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"One may be born in a brāhmaṇa family and have all twelve brahminical qualities, but if in spite of being thus qualified he is not devoted to the lotus feet of Lord Kṛṣṇa, who has a navel shaped like a lotus, he is not as good as a caṇḍāla who has dedicated his mind, words, activities, wealth and life to the service of the Lord. Simply to take birth in a brāhmaṇa family or to have brahminical qualities is not sufficient. One must be a pure devotee of the Lord. Thus if a śva-paca, or caṇḍāla, is a devotee, he delivers not only himself but his entire family as well, whereas a brāhmaṇa who is not a devotee but simply has brahminical qualifications cannot even purify himself, what to speak of his family."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya470_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="730" link="CC Antya 4.70" link_text="CC Antya 4.70">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.70|CC Antya 4.70, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the beginning one has to discharge devotional service according to regulative principles, but gradually, as devotional service becomes one's life and soul, one achieves the most exalted position of ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa. Ultimately, Kṛṣṇa is the goal of life. One need not have taken birth in an aristocratic brāhmaṇa family to attain the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, nor is a person born in a low family unfit for achieving Kṛṣṇa's lotus feet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya470_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="730" link="CC Antya 4.70" link_text="CC Antya 4.70">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.70|CC Antya 4.70, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"O my Lord, even a person born in a low family of dog-eaters is glorious if he always chants the holy name of the Lord. Such a person has already performed all types of austerities, penances and Vedic sacrifices, has already bathed in the sacred rivers, and has also studied all the Vedic literature. Thus he has become an exalted personality."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya498_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="758" link="CC Antya 4.98" link_text="CC Antya 4.98">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.98|CC Antya 4.98, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">For a further explanation of the importance of Bhārata-bhūmi, one may refer to the Ādi-līlā 9.41 and also Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 5.19.19–27. The special feature of a birth in India is that a person born in India becomes automatically God conscious. In every part of India, and especially in the holy places of pilgrimage, even an ordinary uneducated man is inclined toward Kṛṣṇa consciousness, and as soon as he sees a Kṛṣṇa conscious person, he offers obeisances.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya584_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="978" link="CC Antya 5.84" link_text="CC Antya 5.84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.84|CC Antya 5.84, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to public opinion, a person born in a brāhmaṇa family, duly reformed by the purificatory processes and properly initiated by a spiritual master, is an authority on Vedic literature. When such a person is offered the sannyāsa order, he comes to occupy the topmost position. The brāhmaṇa is supposed to be the spiritual master of the other three varṇas, namely kṣatriya, vaiśya and śūdra, and the sannyāsī is supposed to be the spiritual master even of the exalted brāhmaṇas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya584_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="978" link="CC Antya 5.84" link_text="CC Antya 5.84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.84|CC Antya 5.84, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Generally brāhmaṇas and sannyāsīs are very proud of their spiritual positions. Therefore, to cut down their false pride, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu preached Kṛṣṇa consciousness through Rāmānanda Rāya, who was neither a member of the renounced order nor a born brāhmaṇa. Indeed, Śrī Rāmānanda Rāya was a gṛhastha belonging to the śūdra class, yet Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu arranged for him to be the master who taught Pradyumna Miśra, a highly qualified brāhmaṇa born in a brāhmaṇa family.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya584_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="978" link="CC Antya 5.84" link_text="CC Antya 5.84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.84|CC Antya 5.84, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Ordinary people cannot understand the essence of śāstra, nor can they understand the pure character, behavior and abilities of strict followers of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's principles. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is creating pure, exalted Vaiṣṇavas even from those born in families considered lower than those of śūdras.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya585_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="979" link="CC Antya 5.85" link_text="CC Antya 5.85">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.85|CC Antya 5.85, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu preached about devotional service, ecstatic love and the Absolute Truth by making Rāmānanda Rāya, a gṛhastha born in a low family, the speaker. Then Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu Himself, the exalted brāhmaṇa-sannyāsī, and Pradyumna Miśra, the purified brāhmaṇa, both became the hearers of Rāmānanda Rāya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya585_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="979" link="CC Antya 5.85" link_text="CC Antya 5.85">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.85|CC Antya 5.85, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura says in his Amṛta-pravāha-bhāṣya that sannyāsīs in the line of Śaṅkarācārya always think that they have performed all the duties of brāhmaṇas and that, furthermore, having understood the essence of the Vedānta-sūtra and become sannyāsīs, they are the natural spiritual masters of all society. Similarly, persons born in brāhmaṇa families think that because they execute the ritualistic ceremonies recommended in the Vedas and follow the principles of smṛti, they alone can become spiritual masters of society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya585_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="979" link="CC Antya 5.85" link_text="CC Antya 5.85">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.85|CC Antya 5.85, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">These highly exalted brāhmaṇas think that unless one is born in a brāhmaṇa family, one cannot become a spiritual master and teach the Absolute Truth. To cut down the pride of these birthright brāhmaṇas and Māyāvādī sannyāsīs, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu proved that a person like Rāmānanda Rāya, although born in a śūdra family and situated in the gṛhastha-āśrama, can become the spiritual master of such exalted personalities as Himself and Pradyumna Miśra. This is the principle of the Vaiṣṇava cult, as evinced in the teachings of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya586_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="980" link="CC Antya 5.86" link_text="CC Antya 5.86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.86|CC Antya 5.86, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu exhibited the glories of the holy name of the Lord through Haridāsa Ṭhākura, who was born in a Muslim family. Similarly, He exhibited the essence of devotional service through Sanātana Gosvāmī, who had almost been converted into a Muslim.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6161_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1217" link="CC Antya 6.161" link_text="CC Antya 6.161">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.161|CC Antya 6.161, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Yadunandana Ācārya was the priest and spiritual master of Raghunātha dāsa. Although born in a brāhmaṇa family, he had accepted the mercy of Vāsudeva Datta.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6162_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1218" link="CC Antya 6.162" link_text="CC Antya 6.162">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.162|CC Antya 6.162, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura comments that although the atheists who have deviated from the order of Śrī Advaita Ācārya introduce themselves as followers of Advaita Ācārya, they do not accept Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. Yadunandana Ācārya, one of the most confidential followers of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, was the initiated disciple of Advaita Ācārya. He was not polluted by sentimental distinctions classifying Vaiṣṇavas according to birth. Therefore, although Vāsudeva Datta had not been born in a brāhmaṇa family, Yadunandana Ācārya also accepted him as his spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya910_19" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1666" link="CC Antya 9.10" link_text="CC Antya 9.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.10|CC Antya 9.10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the opinion of some historians, Prahlāda Mahārāja was born in Tretā-yuga in the city of Multan, in the state of Punjab. He was born of Hiraṇyakaśipu, a king of the dynasty of Kaśyapa. Prahlāda Mahārāja was a great devotee of Lord Viṣṇu, but his father was very much against Viṣṇu. Because the father and son thus differed in their consciousness, the demon father inflicted all kinds of bodily pain upon Prahlāda. When this torture became intolerable, the Supreme Lord appeared as Nṛsiṁhadeva and killed the great demon Hiraṇyakaśipu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1127_20" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1991" link="CC Antya 11.27" link_text="CC Antya 11.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 11.27|CC Antya 11.27, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“I was born in an inferior family, and my body is most abominable. I always engage in low work. Therefore, I am the lowest, most condemned of men.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1130_21" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1994" link="CC Antya 11.30" link_text="CC Antya 11.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 11.30|CC Antya 11.30, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“My dear Lord, by Your mercy You have made me dance in many ways. For example, I was offered the śrāddha-pātra, which should have been offered to first-class brāhmaṇas. I ate from it even though I was born in a family of meat-eaters.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1130_22" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1994" link="CC Antya 11.30" link_text="CC Antya 11.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 11.30|CC Antya 11.30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to this verse, if one is born in a brāhmaṇa family but does not behave according to brahminical standards, he should not be offered the śrāddha-pātra, which is prasādam offered to the forefathers. Advaita Ācārya offered the śrāddha-pātra to Haridāsa Ṭhākura, not to a brāhmaṇa who had been born in a brāhmaṇa family. Although Haridāsa Ṭhākura was born in the family of meat-eaters, because he was an advanced devotee he was shown more respect than a first-class brāhmaṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1610_23" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2598" link="CC Antya 16.10" link_text="CC Antya 16.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.10|CC Antya 16.10, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">He would go to all the Vaiṣṇavas born in brāhmaṇa families, be they neophyte or advanced devotees, and present them with gifts of first-class eatables.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1613_24" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2601" link="CC Antya 16.13" link_text="CC Antya 16.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.13|CC Antya 16.13, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">He would also take gifts to the homes of Vaiṣṇavas born in śūdra families. Then he would hide and in this manner eat the remnants of food they threw away.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1625_25" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2613" link="CC Antya 16.25" link_text="CC Antya 16.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.25|CC Antya 16.25, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"Even though one is a very learned scholar in Sanskrit literature, if he is not engaged in pure devotional service, he is not accepted as My devotee. But if someone born in a family of dog-eaters is a pure devotee with no motives for enjoyment through fruitive activity or mental speculation, he is very dear to Me. All respect should be given to him, and whatever he offers should be accepted, for such devotees are indeed as worshipable as I am."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1626_26" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2614" link="CC Antya 16.26" link_text="CC Antya 16.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.26|CC Antya 16.26, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"A person may be born in a brāhmaṇa family and have all twelve brahminical qualities, but if in spite of being qualified he is not devoted to the lotus feet of Lord Kṛṣṇa, who has a navel shaped like a lotus, he is not as good as a caṇḍāla who has dedicated his mind, words, activities, wealth and life to the service of the Lord. Simply to take birth in a brāhmaṇa family or to have brahminical qualities is not sufficient. One must become a pure devotee of the Lord. If a śva-paca or caṇḍāla is a devotee, he delivers not only himself but his whole family, whereas a brāhmaṇa who is not a devotee but simply has brahminical qualifications cannot even purify himself, what to speak of his family."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1627_27" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2615" link="CC Antya 16.27" link_text="CC Antya 16.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.27|CC Antya 16.27, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">""My dear Lord, anyone who always keeps Your holy name on his tongue is greater than an initiated brāhmaṇa. Although he may be born in a family of dog-eaters and therefore, by material calculations, be the lowest of men, he is glorious nevertheless. That is the wonderful power of chanting the holy name of the Lord. One who chants the holy name is understood to have performed all kinds of austerities. He has studied all the Vedas, he has performed all the great sacrifices mentioned in the Vedas, and he has already taken his bath in all the holy places of pilgrimage. It is he who is factually the Āryan.""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1629_28" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2617" link="CC Antya 16.29" link_text="CC Antya 16.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.29|CC Antya 16.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In his statement, Jhaḍu Ṭhākura presents himself as being born in a low-caste family and not having the qualifications of a bona fide devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa. He accepts the statements declaring a lowborn person highly exalted if he is a Vaiṣṇava. However, he feels that these descriptions from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam appropriately describe others, but not himself. Jhaḍu Ṭhākura's attitude is quite befitting a real Vaiṣṇava, for a Vaiṣṇava never considers himself exalted, even if he factually is.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1629_29" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2617" link="CC Antya 16.29" link_text="CC Antya 16.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.29|CC Antya 16.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sanātana Gosvāmī once said that he belonged to a low-caste family, for although he was born in a brāhmaṇa family, he had associated with mlecchas and yavanas in his service as a government minister. Similarly, Jhaḍu Ṭhākura presented himself as someone who belonged to a low caste, but he was actually elevated above many persons born in brāhmaṇa families. Not only is there evidence for this in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, as quoted by Kālidāsa in verses 26 and 27, but there is also considerable evidence for this conclusion in other śāstras.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1629_30" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2617" link="CC Antya 16.29" link_text="CC Antya 16.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.29|CC Antya 16.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"If a person born in a śūdra family has developed the qualities of a brāhmaṇa, such as satya (truthfulness), śama (peacefulness), dama (self-control) and ārjava (simplicity), he attains the exalted position of a brāhmaṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1629_31" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2617" link="CC Antya 16.29" link_text="CC Antya 16.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.29|CC Antya 16.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">“If one is factually situated in the occupation of a brāhmaṇa, he must be considered a brāhmaṇa, even if born in a kṣatriya or vaiśya family. O Devī, even if one is born a śūdra, if he is actually engaged in the occupation and pure behavior of a brāhmaṇa, he becomes a brāhmaṇa. Moreover, a vaiśya can become a kṣatriya. Therefore, neither the source of one's birth nor his reformation nor his education is the criterion of a brāhmaṇa. The vṛtta, or occupation, is the real standard by which one is known as a brāhmaṇa.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1629_32" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2617" link="CC Antya 16.29" link_text="CC Antya 16.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.29|CC Antya 16.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"A devotee should never be considered a śūdra. All the devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead should be recognized as bhāgavatas. If one is not a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa, however, even if born in a brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya or vaiśya family, he should be considered a śūdra."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1629_33" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2617" link="CC Antya 16.29" link_text="CC Antya 16.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.29|CC Antya 16.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"If a person born in a brāhmaṇa family is an avaiṣṇava, a nondevotee, one should not see his face, exactly as one should not look upon the face of a caṇḍāla, or dog-eater. However, a Vaiṣṇava found in varṇas other than brāhmaṇa can purify all the three worlds."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1629_34" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2617" link="CC Antya 16.29" link_text="CC Antya 16.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.29|CC Antya 16.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"One who considers a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead who was born in a family of śūdras, niṣādas or caṇḍālas to belong to that particular caste certainly goes to hell."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1629_35" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2617" link="CC Antya 16.29" link_text="CC Antya 16.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.29|CC Antya 16.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"As bell metal is turned to gold when mixed with mercury in an alchemical process, so one who is properly trained and initiated by a bona fide spiritual master becomes a brāhmaṇa immediately." All this evidence found in the revealed scriptures proves that according to the Vedic version, a Vaiṣṇava is never to be considered an abrāhmaṇa, or non-brāhmaṇa. A Vaiṣṇava should not be thought to belong to a lower caste even if born in a mleccha or yavana family.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Daily (Letters 1974 - 1977)

2011-09-21T16:32:56Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"daily"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|22Aug11}}
{{last|21Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=246}}
{{total|246}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:daily|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCitsukhanandaLosAngeles5January1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="10" link="Letter to Citsukhananda -- Los Angeles 5 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Citsukhananda -- Los Angeles 5 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Citsukhananda -- Los Angeles 5 January, 1974|Letter to Citsukhananda -- Los Angeles 5 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have duly chanted on the threads of the three men recommended by you for Second initiation, Viraha, Pramona, and Tamoha, and you may also distribute gayatri mantra to Vara devi dasi. Play the tape of gayatri mantra in their right ear and instruct them regarding Brahminical principles. For those receiving first initiation impress on them the importance of chanting at least sixteen rounds daily without fail and always observe the regulative principles. You may hold fire yajna for the initiates and instruct them on the ten offenses to chanting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaLosAngeles7January1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="14" link="Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 7 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 7 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 7 January, 1974|Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 7 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You may send their beads to Kirtanananda Maharaja to be chanted on. Please impress upon these students that they must now chant at least 16 rounds daily without fail, and strictly observe the regulative principles. If they follow these things their spiritual advancement will be very swift. You may hold a fire yajna for the initiates.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaLosAngeles7January1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="15" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 7 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 7 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 7 January, 1974|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 7 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You may chant on their beads and instruct them seriously to always chant at least 16 rounds daily and obey the regulative principles. Only in this way is spiritual advancement possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaLosAngeles12January1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="28" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1974|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We cannot expect our guests to follow all our principles, but whoever lives in the temple must follow. That means all must sit down together and hear the Bhagavatam class just as I held it day after day when I was at the Manor. There should be a regular daily schedule of events and it should be followed closely. After the class and breakfast everyone should go to their respective duties, deity worship, sankirtana, clean-up and so throughout the day this atmosphere of constant engagement will produce the truly happy result of transcendental life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraHonolulu16January1974_4" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="29" link="Letter to Damodara -- Honolulu 16 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Damodara -- Honolulu 16 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Honolulu 16 January, 1974|Letter to Damodara -- Honolulu 16 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now instruct them very seriously about their responsibilities. To promise to follow the four prohibitive rules and to daily chant sixteen rounds means they cannot deviate. You can hold a fire yajna and inform them that in promising before the Deity and before the spiritual master, one cannot later break the rules without being punished, just as in the law court one is held for perjury.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaHonolulu17January1974_5" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="31" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Honolulu 17 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Honolulu 17 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Honolulu 17 January, 1974|Letter to Gurudasa -- Honolulu 17 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Thousands of people go to Vrindaban daily. They make the arrangement of visiting so many holy places. Arrangement should be made. If we have no place, still there is no scarcity of place in Vrindaban. There are hundreds of dharmasala. The panda will arrange for the dharmasala for three days, namely the 12th, 13rd and 14th. The pilgrims shall stay there for 3 days.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRavendraGuptaVrindaban12February1974_6" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="56" link="Letter to Ravendra Gupta -- Vrindaban 12 February, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ravendra Gupta -- Vrindaban 12 February, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ravendra Gupta -- Vrindaban 12 February, 1974|Letter to Ravendra Gupta -- Vrindaban 12 February, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to hear you are following my instructions by chanting 16 rounds daily. In order to chant offenselessly, so that the chanting will have the greatest effect, one must avoid the four sinful activities. You have asked "How serious would it be for me if I should miss the golden opportunity to become your initiated disciple?" You should know that the value of accepting a bona fide spiritual master is more than we can calculate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKurusresthaNewDelhi14February1974_7" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="58" link="Letter to Kurusrestha -- New Delhi 14 February, 1974" link_text="Letter to Kurusrestha -- New Delhi 14 February, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kurusrestha -- New Delhi 14 February, 1974|Letter to Kurusrestha -- New Delhi 14 February, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Instruct them in the chanting process and the seriousness of following the vow to chant at least 16 rounds daily and avoid the four sinful activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUttamaslokaVrindaban18March1974_8" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="80" link="Letter to Uttamasloka -- Vrindaban 18 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Uttamasloka -- Vrindaban 18 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Uttamasloka -- Vrindaban 18 March, 1974|Letter to Uttamasloka -- Vrindaban 18 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Be sure to instruct them on the ten offenses and their obligation to chant at least 16 rounds daily, without fail. You may send their beads to Rupanuga Maharaja for chanting, and you may hold a fire yajna in the temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalavantaBombay21March1974_9" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="83" link="Letter to Balavanta -- Bombay 21 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Balavanta -- Bombay 21 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- Bombay 21 March, 1974|Letter to Balavanta -- Bombay 21 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You may send their beads to Rupanuga Maharaja for chanting. Instruct them carefully in avoiding the ten offenses, and make sure that they and everyone in the temple is chanting at least 16 rounds daily, without fail.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHasyakariBombay21March1974_10" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="84" link="Letter to Hasyakari -- Bombay 21 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hasyakari -- Bombay 21 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hasyakari -- Bombay 21 March, 1974|Letter to Hasyakari -- Bombay 21 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hold a fire yajna in the temple and impress on all these new devotees that they must chant at least 16 rounds daily, without fail and refrain from the four sinful activities. If one observes just these principles he will be rapid progress in spiritual life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraBombayIndia23March1974_11" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="88" link="Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 23 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 23 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 23 March, 1974|Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 23 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please hold a fire yajna and speak to him on the ten offenses against chanting. Personally see that he is chanting at least 16 rounds daily, without fail. By your own example you have to keep all the devotees enthusiastic and that is done by strict adherence to the regulative principles. Hope this finds you in good health, and I will be glad to hear of your progress in political sankirtana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaBombay23March1974_12" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="91" link="Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 23 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 23 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 23 March, 1974|Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 23 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our whole Krsna Consciousness rests on following the regulative principles, chanting 16 rounds at least, daily and without fail, and avoiding the four sinful activities. Without following the regulative principles, so called devotional service is simply a disturbance. So be sure to always take care of the devotees in your charge in this respect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaBombay24March1974_13" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="96" link="Letter to Dayananda -- Bombay 24 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- Bombay 24 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Bombay 24 March, 1974|Letter to Dayananda -- Bombay 24 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All initiated devotees must chant at least 16 rounds daily, without fail. Now that they are initiated there is no question of not doing their rounds. You may hold a fire yajna and Jagadisa Prabhu may chant on their beads. In court when a person swears to tell the truth he can be punished by perjury if he does not take it seriously and tells a lie, so those who will promise before the deity to follow the rules and regulations of initiated disciples will be punished if they fail to do so. I am certain, however, that under your able guidance all the boys and girls are enthusiastic in their duties for Krsna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPuranjanaBombay7April1974_14" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="121" link="Letter to Puranjana -- Bombay 7 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Puranjana -- Bombay 7 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Puranjana -- Bombay 7 April, 1974|Letter to Puranjana -- Bombay 7 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You must work hard to absolve the debts you have massed so we will not lose our standing there. If everyone is strictly chanting at least 16 rounds daily and reading the books and observing the regulative principles then management will be at our finger's end, and there will be no difficulty in maintaining Krsna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktadasaBombay13April1974_15" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="135" link="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Bombay 13 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Bombay 13 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Bombay 13 April, 1974|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Bombay 13 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Srinivasa Svarupa it is very pleasing to hear that this Indian boy wants to surrender his whole life to Krsna. There is no harm if he finishes college and gets his degree. If possible, he can live in the temple and attend the university daily. At any rate, he should carefully follow all the regulative principles and associate with his fellow devotees as much as possible. The university is well known for demonic association, but if he is able to keep up his devotional practices and protect the creeper of devotional service, then he may complete his degree.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniBombay13April1974_16" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="136" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 13 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 13 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 13 April, 1974|Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 13 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to hear that the Calcutta temple is progressing nicely under your direction, that devotees are going out daily distributing books and collecting. As far as my meeting with the indutrialist G.D. Kothari and others to discuss building a Calcutta temple, my present schedule is that I am remaining in India until May 15, and then going to Pairs, France.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopijanavallabhaBombay16April1974_17" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="138" link="Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Bombay 16 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Bombay 16 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Bombay 16 April, 1974|Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Bombay 16 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now so many new devotees have to be carefully kept and instructed so from the beginning they chant 16 rounds daily without fail and always keep the four prohibitive principles very strictly. The GBC man, Bali Mardan may chant on their beads and you may hold a fire yajna in the temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrSaxenaHyderabad23April1974_18" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="149" link="Letter to Mr. Saxena -- Hyderabad 23 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mr. Saxena -- Hyderabad 23 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Saxena -- Hyderabad 23 April, 1974|Letter to Mr. Saxena -- Hyderabad 23 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our principle is to become gradually purified by avoiding the four principles of sinful life, namely 1. no illicit sex, 2. avoidance of all kinds of intoxication, 3. avoidance of all kinds of eating of meat fish or eggs, 4. no gambling. And if one chants Hare Krsna Maha Mantra with a vow of at least 25,000 names daily minimum that will assure him all spiritual advancement. If you have time you can chant 100,000 times daily. I wish that you society's members may take up this vow; it is not very difficult. On that sound background if you read Bhagavad gita As It Is then you'll make rapid progess in spiritual life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAjitaBombay29April1974_19" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="159" link="Letter to Ajita -- Bombay 29 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ajita -- Bombay 29 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ajita -- Bombay 29 April, 1974|Letter to Ajita -- Bombay 29 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Be sure to instruct them on chanting at least 16 rounds daily and avoiding the four offenses—as that is the life of Krishna Consciousness. We get devotees after much difficulty, now you have to keep them nicely and see they are always engaged in serving Krsna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaBombay30April1974_20" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="163" link="Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 30 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 30 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 30 April, 1974|Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 30 April, 1974]]: </span><div class="text">There are many ideal young Hindu widows who do not dress nicely at all, do not comb the hair, and who take bath three times daily in the Ganges, wear white sari and are engaged 24 hours a day in chanting Hare Krsna Mantra. The vivid example is Visnupriya devi, Lord Caitanya's wife. When Lord Caitanya left home accepting the renounced order of life, sannyasa, at that time Visnupriya was on the summit of youth, 16 years old, but when her husband became sannyasi she also became greater than sannyasa.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGangamayiBombay9May1974_22" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="190" link="Letter to Gangamayi -- Bombay 9 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gangamayi -- Bombay 9 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gangamayi -- Bombay 9 May, 1974|Letter to Gangamayi -- Bombay 9 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your comment is well taken that you have little or no knowledge of the politics. So you remain uninvolved and just continue to simply follow the authorities and concentrate on improving the Deity worship. If you chant at least 16 rounds daily and read our books, no contamination can touch us. I hope to see you in the near future at Bhaktivedanta Manor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTejiyasBombay9May1974_23" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="195" link="Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 9 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 9 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 9 May, 1974|Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 9 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received your letters of May 6 and May 7. You have requested 9 checks listed as follows:</p>
:Rs. 193/60—Munna—Sand
:Rs. 2975/60—Munna—Sand
:Rs. 895/00—Allahbux—Painting
:Rs. 110/70—Munna—Labor
:Rs. 8804/00—Allahbux—Labor
:Rs. 25079/65—Yourselves—draft to Orissa Cement for hundi repayment
:Rs. 3500/00—Rockwin India engineering for consultation
:Rs. 384/83—Munna—Daily wages
:Rs. 19858/70—Sri Girraj Cement Co.—white cement marble chips
<p>The checks are duly enclosed. Please continue to keep accurate accounting and send me the ledger sheets periodically. This will enable me to keep up-to-date records. As for how checks will be handled when I am out of the country, I will arrange for this so do not worry.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriBallavhGeneva4June1974_24" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="223" link="Letter to Sri Ballavh -- Geneva 4 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sri Ballavh -- Geneva 4 June, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Ballavh -- Geneva 4 June, 1974|Letter to Sri Ballavh -- Geneva 4 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In any case do not abandon the regulative principles and be certain to always chant sixteen rounds daily. That will save you from maya. I know you are a sincere disciple, because you are always returning to our camp even though you go away. Krsna will not let you withdraw. But I am hoping that you will soon become sober enough to join with us and stick with determination. working together on behalf of Krsna and completely forgetting the material condition of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrdayanandaGeneva4June1974_25" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="225" link="Letter to Hrdayananda -- Geneva 4 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hrdayananda -- Geneva 4 June, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- Geneva 4 June, 1974|Letter to Hrdayananda -- Geneva 4 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As GBC your first responsibility is to keep yourself spiritually fit and see that all the devotees in your zone of management are chanting 16 rounds, rising early and strictly avoiding the sinful activities. If they are doing this, then management will be at your finger's end. Of course I am encouraged to hear that in each center you have stressed the distribution of my books and you are seeing that devotees daily go out for sankirtana as a primary devotional item. So you have a very wide range of area to cover and many things to look after, please do it very soberly, consulting when necessary with your GBC Godbrothers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaFrankfurt18June1974_26" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="252" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Frankfurt 18 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Frankfurt 18 June, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Frankfurt 18 June, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Frankfurt 18 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You may hold a fire yajna and chant on their beads and impress on them they are taking vows before Radha-Krsna, the spiritual master and the Vaisnavas. They must always chant at least 16 rounds daily and avoid the four sinful activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaMelbourne25June1974_27" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="256" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Melbourne 25 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Melbourne 25 June, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Melbourne 25 June, 1974|Letter to Jagadisa -- Melbourne 25 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In your previous letter you stated that the deity worship in Detroit was superexcellent and that all programs were being expertly managed by govardhana. Why should he leave therefore? You write he is chanting 14 rounds daily; so you are experienced and know what to do in this case, simply encourage him to chant 16 rounds. The injunction is kirtaniya sada hari, one should always be chanting all day. The 16 rounds is just a minimum 1 set for my disciples so they will chant at least that much.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktadasaLosAngeles8July1974_28" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="262" link="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1974|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now be sure these devotees know and vow to follow the four rules and that they are chanting at least 16 rounds daily. Initiation does not mean they have completed all spiritual perfection and now they can relax but it means now they have begun spiritual life. If they are true to their vows they will _ all perfection in this life and be eligible to go back to home back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAbhiramaVrindaban16August1974_29" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="318" link="Letter to Abhirama -- Vrindaban 16 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Abhirama -- Vrindaban 16 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Abhirama -- Vrindaban 16 August, 1974|Letter to Abhirama -- Vrindaban 16 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As you have suggested, you may hold a fire sacrifice and the beads may be chanted upon by Rupanuga Prabhu. You should impress upon the new disciples that they are taking vows before Radha and Krsna, the spiritual master, and the Vaisnavas. They must always chant at least 16 rounds daily and avoid the four sinful activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahamsaVrindaban16August1974_30" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="323" link="Letter to Mahamsa -- Vrindaban 16 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mahamsa -- Vrindaban 16 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Vrindaban 16 August, 1974|Letter to Mahamsa -- Vrindaban 16 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You may hold a fire sacrifice and chant on their beads and impress upon them they are taking vows before Radha and Krsna, the spiritual master, and the Vaisnavas. They must always chant 16 rounds daily and avoid the four sinful activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrLourencoVrindaban19August1974_31" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="336" link="Letter to Mr. Lourenco -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mr. Lourenco -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Lourenco -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974|Letter to Mr. Lourenco -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Caitanya Mahaprabhu has given us the chanting of the Maha mantra: Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare. It may be performed as sankirtana congregational chanting in public. This done by our sankirtana parties that go daily into the streets in many cities of the world. Or this yajna may be performed quietly and privately with one's self by chanting on beads. This is known as Japa. So this I think can be performed by you very easily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRadhaKantaVrindaban20August1974_32" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="350" link="Letter to Radha-Kanta -- Vrindaban 20 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Radha-Kanta -- Vrindaban 20 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha-Kanta -- Vrindaban 20 August, 1974|Letter to Radha-Kanta -- Vrindaban 20 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you are not chanting Hare Krishna offenselessly and regularly? Affection for the spiritual master and following the instructions of the Spiritual Master is the same. My instruction is that all of my disciples must attend the mangala arati and chant 16 rounds daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDinaBandhuVrindaban3September1974_33" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="365" link="Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Vrindaban 3 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Vrindaban 3 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Vrindaban 3 September, 1974|Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Vrindaban 3 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Also enclosed are sanctified threads for Mahi Barta das, Krta krta das, Sarva das, Sretha das, Now hold a fire sacrifice and impress upon the devotees that they are taking vows before Radha and Krsna, the spiritual master, and the Vaisnavas. Everyone should attend mangal arati and chant 16 rounds daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaVrindaban3September1974_34" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="366" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 3 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 3 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 3 September, 1974|Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 3 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is very good that you are making life members daily locally instead of going to the city. Better to get sympathy in the neighborhood. As soon as they will see our activities, they will be very much pleased. You must keep in touch with them, that is their real complaint. It is a very big scheme. Hundreds of thousands will give for this scheme. Let them come in the evening, see kirtana, take prasada, and liberally contribute. They will feel releaved to contribute to such a good cause. Try to publish in Hindi and Gujarati our literature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRsabhadevaVrindaban3September1974_35" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="368" link="Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Vrindaban 3 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Vrindaban 3 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Vrindaban 3 September, 1974|Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Vrindaban 3 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation I am accepting the following as my initiated disciples and their names are as follows:</p>
:1. David Bowmar—Dhanviganesa das
:2. Kenneth Venezia—Kalanka das
:3. James Sullivan—Jagattraya das
:4. Walter Parry—Vrndapati das
:5. Michael Matlock—Mangaladata das
:6. Christina Wroth—Kriyasakti devi
<p>Please see that they strictly follow all the principles, chanting 16 rounds daily. This is also for the older disciples as well.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNariVrindaban6September1974_36" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="378" link="Letter to Nari -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Nari -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nari -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1974|Letter to Nari -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To make advancement in Krsna consciousness one must decide whether he is going to be serious or not. If one is actually serious, then by chanting Hare Krsna 16 rounds daily, following the four regulative principles, and reading my books, certainly you will make advancement, and these such problems will fall to the side. I therefore request you because you are an initiated devotee to take up Krsna consciousness seriously as you promise at the time of your initiation, and be happy in Krsna consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayi_37" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="393" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi|Letter to Ksirodakasayi]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Sept 1, 1974, and thank you very much for it. By the grace of Lord Nrsimhadeva I have recovered from the danger and am improving daily and I thank you for your prayers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraVrindaban15September1974_38" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="407" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far my health is concerned, I am improving daily, although I am not quite fit to the standard, but I hope that a change will come about during this seasonal change of October so that I will be fit enough to return to USA by next April by the time our Gaurange Hall will be complete. With great jubilation we shall open this hall for the glory of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopijanavallabhaVrindaban19September1974_39" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="420" link="Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974|Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone is a devotee. So everyone is expected to follow the devotional practices. Here in Vrindaban I am enjoying my disciples how they are speaking. So two times daily everyone must attend the classes. During the morning and evening times there should be no business, simply kirtana, chant, dance, and be purified. Do not be paramahamsa that now I haven't got to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita. Don't be a better paramahamsa than your Guru Maharaja. I go and sit and I enjoy the lectures and how they are performing kirtana. So as I am doing, you must also do.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopijanavallabhaVrindaban19September1974_40" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="420" link="Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974|Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am also accepting upon your recommendation Rasaraj and Indriyesa das as twice initiated brahmanas. Enclosed are the sanctified threads and a mantra sheet. See that they and all brahmanas say the gayatri mantra three times daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurukrpaVrindaban19September1974_41" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="421" link="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You can hold a fire sacrifice and they can hear the mantra from my tape recording through the right ear. They must chant the mantra three times daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahamsaVrindaban19September1974_42" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="422" link="Letter to Mahamsa -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mahamsa -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974|Letter to Mahamsa -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have seen your letter to Bhagavan das and upon your recommendation I am pleased to accept the following as twice initiated brahmanas: Sriman Vasugosh das and Madhavendra Puri das. Enclosed are their mantra sheets and sanctified threads. You can hold a fire sacrifice and they can hear the mantra from my tape recording through the right hear. The mantra must be murmured at three times daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAdikesavaCalcutta24September1974_43" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="432" link="Letter to Adi-kesava -- Calcutta 24 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Adi-kesava -- Calcutta 24 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Adi-kesava -- Calcutta 24 September, 1974|Letter to Adi-kesava -- Calcutta 24 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enclosed are the sanctified threads and the mantra sheet. The beads may be chanted upon by a sannyasi or GBC man. You should hold a fire sacrifice amongst the devotees, and they can hear the mantra through the right ear. The mantra should be recited three times daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaCalcutta25September1974_44" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="435" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Calcutta 25 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Calcutta 25 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Calcutta 25 September, 1974|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Calcutta 25 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated dated September 6, 1974 and have noted the contents. Upon your recommendation I am accepting the following as my initiated disciples.</p>
:1. Mr. Ashok Jeram Patel—Astasiddhi dasa
:2. Ian Saller—Yamalarjuna dasa
<p>Please see to it that they follow strictly the four regulative principles and chant 16 rounds minimum daily on the beads.</p>
<p>I hope this meets you in good health. You may chant on their beads.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSarvamangalaBombay6November1974_45" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="546" link="Letter to Sarvamangala -- Bombay 6 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sarvamangala -- Bombay 6 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sarvamangala -- Bombay 6 November, 1974|Letter to Sarvamangala -- Bombay 6 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated nil and have noted the contents. I thank you very much for your sentiments, and I know that you are all working hard to make Bhaktivedanta Manor a very nice place. You should know it that our temples they are not in this material world. The temple is Vaikuntha, where Krishna and remembered and served 24 hours daily without stopping. So we already are in Vaikuntha by participating in the temple activities. So it must be done very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay7November1974_46" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="548" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 7 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 7 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 7 November, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 7 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your GBC report, at the Buffalo farm the deer were eating daily the crop or all at once? Regarding Boston, it is a better house they have now purchased? What is the price and what are the facilities? Regarding the book distribution increasing in Philadelphia. yes we are getting such reports of increasing book distribution from all over. In L.A. they have sold over 600 copies of the new Srimad-Bhagavatam in one weekend.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBahurupaBombay22November1974_47" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="597" link="Letter to Bahurupa -- Bombay 22 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bahurupa -- Bombay 22 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bahurupa -- Bombay 22 November, 1974|Letter to Bahurupa -- Bombay 22 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due reciept of your letter dated September 24th, 1974. I am pleased to hear that you are chanting 16 rounds daily and reading my books regularly and following the four rules. In my books the philosophy of Krishna Consciousness is explained fully so if there is anything which you do not understand, then you simply have to read again and again. By reading daily the knowledge will be revealed to you and by this process your spiritual life will develop. Krishna Consciousness is not a hackneyed thing but it is something which is our natural and original consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHugoSalemonBombay22November1974_48" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="604" link="Letter to Hugo Salemon -- Bombay 22 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hugo Salemon -- Bombay 22 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hugo Salemon -- Bombay 22 November, 1974|Letter to Hugo Salemon -- Bombay 22 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A temple is a place where by one is given the opportunity to render direct devotional service to the Supreme Lord Sri Krishna. In conjunction with this you should always read my books daily and all your questions will be answered and you will have a firm basis of Krishna Consciousness. In this way your life will be perfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAjitaBombay28November1974_49" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="627" link="Letter to Ajita -- Bombay 28 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ajita -- Bombay 28 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ajita -- Bombay 28 November, 1974|Letter to Ajita -- Bombay 28 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation I accept Dvarakesa das Brahmacari for second initiation as twice born brahmana. Enclosed is the sacred thread duly sanctified by me, and the mantra sheet. Now hold a fire sacrifice and he may hear the gayatri mantra through the right ear from my tape recording. The mantra must be recited three times daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYasomatinandanaBombay2December1974_50" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="639" link="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Bombay 2 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Bombay 2 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Bombay 2 December, 1974|Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Bombay 2 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received one letter from Sucarudev das, a devotee there who has some complaint, that he is left in charge when Mahamsa Swami goes out on tour, and no one cooperates with him, just sleeping and eating. So please enquire and let me know actually what is the situation there, and how things are going on. Also let me know what is the program for Hindi publishing there. Here in Bombay they are going on daily Sankirtana in Fort and selling 100 BTG's (English) daily, and they get requests for Hindi literature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDennisBombay6December1974_51" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="653" link="Letter to Dennis -- Bombay 6 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Dennis -- Bombay 6 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dennis -- Bombay 6 December, 1974|Letter to Dennis -- Bombay 6 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The best policy is to chant Hare Krishna all together husband, wife, and son at least a half hour daily. If your wife joins with you in chanting, then the whole problem will be solved.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriGovindaBombay6December1974_52" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="655" link="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 6 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 6 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 6 December, 1974|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 6 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our books are better than the nonsense books. You have written them to the point. And, even if there is some complaint, they are getting the real thing from our books. they are forgetting the aim of life. Somehow or other, we have to give them the real thing. Why this one man should be envious? In the history of the world, especially the Western countries, there is no record of selling religious books so many daily. It is unique in the history. Our men are doing good, that they do not see. They are so blind. But, the end justifies the means. We have to give them even if they do not want it. That is our duty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSacimataBombay8December1974_53" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="662" link="Letter to Sacimata -- Bombay 8 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sacimata -- Bombay 8 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sacimata -- Bombay 8 December, 1974|Letter to Sacimata -- Bombay 8 December, 1974]]: </span><div class="text">I am in due receipt of your Bengali letter undated and have noted the contents. It is good that you are keeping under your parent's protection for the time being, but wherever you remain do not forget to follow the four regulative principles and chanting at least 16 rounds daily.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNavayogendraBombay10December1974_54" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="667" link="Letter to Navayogendra -- Bombay 10 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Navayogendra -- Bombay 10 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Navayogendra -- Bombay 10 December, 1974|Letter to Navayogendra -- Bombay 10 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your Diwali card forwarded to me from Mayapur. So I have received reports that you are doing nicely there in Nairobi, making Life Members daily. So you are a experienced preacher and this is to your eternal credit. If we can do something even a little thing, in the service of Krishna in this life, then it is considered that this life is a success. So you are sober, intelligent boy, you can understand our Krishna consciousness movement. Please work with continued enthusiasm, strictly following the chanting of 16 rounds daily and maya will never be able to touch you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktaLanceBombay16December1974_55" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="678" link="Letter to Bhakta Lance -- Bombay 16 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bhakta Lance -- Bombay 16 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta Lance -- Bombay 16 December, 1974|Letter to Bhakta Lance -- Bombay 16 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My simple request is that you remain in association of devotees and continue to chant your 16 rounds daily and follow strictly the four regulative principles and read our books daily with great care. In this way your Krsna Conscious advancement will be assured success and at the end of this life you will go back to Godhead, back to home, and live with Krsna eternally.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoParvatiBombay17December1974_56" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="688" link="Letter to Parvati -- Bombay 17 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Parvati -- Bombay 17 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Parvati -- Bombay 17 December, 1974|Letter to Parvati -- Bombay 17 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The cow is the most wonderful animal and she is so beneficial for human society, giving so many gifts in the form of milk products. And you can turn all those milk products into wonderful preparations to offer to Radha-Krsna and thus your life will become perfect. Please continue advancing in Krsna Consciousness by this wonderful method; reading our books daily, chanting 16 rounds daily, following the regulative principles, rising early, etc. Thank you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrQuinnBombay17December1974_57" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="689" link="Letter to Mr. Quinn -- Bombay 17 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mr. Quinn -- Bombay 17 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Quinn -- Bombay 17 December, 1974|Letter to Mr. Quinn -- Bombay 17 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Either remain in the temple or visit the temple frequently with your family. If you continue to read our books very carefully and try to understand our philosophy very deeply, this is nice. Also it is a must that you chant Hare Krsna at least 16 times daily on your beads and follow all of the regulative principles that we have given. If there are any questions on these points you can discuss with Jagadisa Prabhu in Toronto or any of the devotees in Toronto.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBahudakBombay19December1974_58" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="691" link="Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 19 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 19 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 19 December, 1974|Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 19 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You should make sure that there is nice arati program; six arati daily at least. You should make sure that there is nice fresh, clean dress every morning, nice bathing ceremony every morning, nice offerings of prasadam. You should see that the Deity is tended for and cooked for only by the duly second initiated brahmanas. The Deity should have nice flowers everyday etc., etc. You should try to bring Them up to the highest standard, such as we have in Los Angeles or New Vrndavana. Sri Sri Radha-Madan Mohan have kindly descended in Their arca vigraha form now you must receive Them with that consciousness. And by serving Them you will all develop pure love of Krsna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYadubaraBombay25December1974_59" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="707" link="Letter to Yadubara -- Bombay 25 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Yadubara -- Bombay 25 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yadubara -- Bombay 25 December, 1974|Letter to Yadubara -- Bombay 25 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please continue chanting 16 rounds daily, rising early, attending mangal arati and classes, and following the 4 regulative principles. By following this simple formula as I have given from the very beginning your life will be completely free from anxiety.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPancadravidaBombay27December1974_60" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="713" link="Letter to Pancadravida -- Bombay 27 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Pancadravida -- Bombay 27 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pancadravida -- Bombay 27 December, 1974|Letter to Pancadravida -- Bombay 27 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyway you are both very near so this may be beneficial for both of you. Please make sure that you and your assistances are keeping yourselves fit in Krsna Consciousness by chanting 16 rounds daily and following all the principles very strictly, holding classes, rising early etc. Then the program there will be sure to be successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTrivikramaBombay27December1974_61" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="715" link="Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 27 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 27 December, 1974">
<div id="link_text" class="ui-widget-content ui-corner-all" title="Click to change the link for this quote">Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 27 December, 1974
</div><br>
<div id="fix_link"><label>Find link:</label><br><input aria-haspopup="true" aria-autocomplete="list" role="textbox" autocomplete="off" class="ui-autocomplete-input" id="fix_link_input">
</div><br>
<label>Text:</label><br><textarea style="overflow: hidden; display: block; height: 228px;" id="text" name="text" cols="50" rows="4">When I first came to the United States I was seemingly alone for one year. But I never felt alone. I always felt the presence of my Guru Maharaja. Myself, I was cooking, I was printing books, I was selling books, everything seemingly alone. But I did not lose my determination. Actually you should know this, you are never alone. So local men are coming daily. By good association, good preaching, nice prasadam etc., they can all become devotees. This is Lord Caitanya's mission to go to every town and village and create Vaisnava spirit in the local men. I have also sent one letter to Pancadravida Swami in Bangkok that his party can come there sometimes for big programs if you can arrange.</textarea><br>
<div id="edit_buttons">
<input id="Update_quote" class="ui-state-default ui-corner-all" value="Update" title="Click or press Alt+q to update this quote" type="button">
<input id="Cancel_quote" class="ui-state-default ui-corner-all" value="Cancel" title="Click or press Esc to cancel the editing of this quote" type="button">
</div>
<div id="diacritics">
<span id="diacritics_toggle">Diacritics</span><p>
<a href="#">ā</a>
<a href="#">Ā</a>
<a href="#">ḍ</a>
<a href="#">Ḍ</a>
<a href="#">ḥ</a>
<a href="#">Ḥ</a>
<a href="#">ī</a>
<a href="#">Ī</a>
<a href="#">ḷ</a>
<a href="#">Ḷ</a>
<a href="#">ḹ</a>
<a href="#">ṁ</a>
<a href="#">Ṁ</a>
<a href="#">ñ</a>
<a href="#">Ñ</a>
<a href="#">ṅ</a>
<a href="#">Ṅ</a>
<a href="#">ṇ</a>
<a href="#">Ṇ</a>
<a href="#">ṛ</a>
<a href="#">Ṛ</a>
<a href="#">ṝ</a>
<a href="#">Ṝ</a>
<a href="#">ś</a>
<a href="#">Ś</a>
<a href="#">ṣ</a>
<a href="#">Ṣ</a>
<a href="#">ṭ</a>
<a href="#">Ṭ</a>
<a href="#">ū</a>
<a href="#">Ū</a>
</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTrivikramaBombay27December1974_62" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="715" link="Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 27 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 27 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 27 December, 1974|Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 27 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have also sent one letter to Pancadravida Swami in Bangkok that his party can come there sometimes for big programs if you can arrange. Keep in touch with them. Their address is; Pancadravida Swami, c/o D.H. Carturchand, 238 Samteng St. Bangkok, Thailand. Please keep yourself strong and fixed up in Krsna's service by following all of our regulative principles, chanting 16 rounds daily, rising early, attending mangala arati and attending classes. I hope this meets you in good health.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSonsBombay28December1974_63" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="716" link="Letter to Sons -- Bombay 28 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sons -- Bombay 28 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sons -- Bombay 28 December, 1974|Letter to Sons -- Bombay 28 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Do not fail to chant 16 rounds daily, rise early, come to mangala arati, come to classes and follow the 4 regulative principles. In this way your life will become free from all anxieties. Please try to distribute my books in huge quantities more and more. This is very much satisfying to me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaPanditaBombay28December1974_64" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="718" link="Letter to Jagadisa Pandita -- Bombay 28 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa Pandita -- Bombay 28 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa Pandita -- Bombay 28 December, 1974|Letter to Jagadisa Pandita -- Bombay 28 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is God Himself. Had He thought it would have been better to spread Krsna Consciousness by another way He would have done so. But no, simply with mrdanga and karatala, traveling and chanting Hare Krsna, asking everyone to chant Hare Krsna, preaching simply Srimad-Bhagavatam philosophy, this is the process. There is no need for us to try and add anything to this simple method. It will only be a distraction. Therefore I request you to follow the simple path of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and help me spread this wonderful mission all over the world. Keep yourself pure and fixed up in Krsna Consciousness by following the basic principles that I have given; chanting 16 rounds daily, following the four regulative principles, rising early, attending mangala arati and classes etc. This is of the utmost importance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahamsaBombay29December1974_65" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="724" link="Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 29 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 29 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 29 December, 1974|Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 29 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon Acyutananda Swamis recommendation I have accepted the following as my duly initiated disciples: Rangacari—Radhasaran dasa, Amarnath—Aradhana dasa, Chalapati—Chandrodaya dasa, Asoka—AmiyaVilasa dasa. There beads have been chanted on by me and have been sent by __ das brahmacari to Hyderabad. Please make sure that these boys follow the 4 regulative principles very carefully and chant 16 nice rounds daily. They must rise early, attend mangala arati and all classes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrPunjaBombay29December1974_66" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="726" link="Letter to Mr. Punja -- Bombay 29 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mr. Punja -- Bombay 29 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Punja -- Bombay 29 December, 1974|Letter to Mr. Punja -- Bombay 29 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think also that Vijayadhvaja das must not be very responsible if he has sold this van in his own name and appropriated that money to his own use. Therefore he should not be in charge there. Because you are eager to distribute my books and magazines and because you are chanting 16 rounds daily I think that you are trustworthy and qualified to be in charge there. So you can go ahead and register our Society there with taking all proper and necessary steps.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPhatikcandraBombay1January1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="4" link="Letter to Phatikcandra -- Bombay 1 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Phatikcandra -- Bombay 1 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Phatikcandra -- Bombay 1 January, 1975|Letter to Phatikcandra -- Bombay 1 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Dec. 13rd, 1974 and have noted the contents. I simply request you to chant 16 rounds daily without fail and follow all the regulative principles. Rise early, attend temple functions and study my books carefully. Work closely and take advice from your elder godbrothers like the temple president and the GBC.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAticandraBombay4January1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="14" link="Letter to Aticandra -- Bombay 4 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Aticandra -- Bombay 4 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aticandra -- Bombay 4 January, 1975|Letter to Aticandra -- Bombay 4 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">First thing is that one must understand Srimad-Bhagavatam fully. The first verse, if you simply explain, will take volumes and volumes. So, please study my books intensely and do not fail to chant 16 rounds daily following the four regulative principles strictly. This will make everything perfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNrsimhadasaBombay4January1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="17" link="Letter to Nrsimha dasa -- Bombay 4 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Nrsimha dasa -- Bombay 4 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nrsimha dasa -- Bombay 4 January, 1975|Letter to Nrsimha dasa -- Bombay 4 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please be very strict in following all the rules and regulations as well as chanting at least 16 good rounds daily and reading all my books thoroughly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCandravaliBombay6January1975_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="23" link="Letter to Candravali -- Bombay 6 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Candravali -- Bombay 6 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Candravali -- Bombay 6 January, 1975|Letter to Candravali -- Bombay 6 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Wherever you are, you should always be sure to chant at least 16 good rounds daily and to read my books very carefully, as well as following all the rules and regulations strictly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDevamayaBombay9January1975_4" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="33" link="Letter to Devamaya -- Bombay 9 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Devamaya -- Bombay 9 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Devamaya -- Bombay 9 January, 1975|Letter to Devamaya -- Bombay 9 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So, continue nicely with your deity worship there and read my books very carefully, and without fail chant 16 rounds on your beads daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay9January1975_5" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="36" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 January, 1975|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One thing is that they must be fully engaged. Don't make a hotel for free boarding and lodging. Everyone must be full-time engaged and the best engagement for them is to sell books. That will be very nice. Don't allow anyone to simply eat and sleep. All should attend classes 2 or 3 times daily, chant 16 rounds, and go out for street sankirtana. Eating should be minimized. Too much eating leads to too much sleeping, and then sex desire. So, management should be done very carefully to see that there is not easy-going, lazy attitude which will only end in fall down.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPatitaUddharanaBombay10January1975_6" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="41" link="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Bombay 10 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Bombay 10 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Bombay 10 January, 1975|Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Bombay 10 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Impure atmosphere can be counteracted by having kirtanas twice and thrice daily with dancing. So, keep the atmosphere very peacefully. Go on chanting and hold classes in Bhagavatam, etc. Don't allow anyone to engage in eating and sleeping alone or the devil's workshop will develop.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaBombay12January1975_7" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="44" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 12 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 12 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 12 January, 1975|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 12 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Chicago temple is doing very nicely. Give them many thanks. There are so many devotees there in your zone. So, you must see that every one of them is chanting at least 16 rounds daily and observing our rules and regulations strictly. Keep everything nicely in this way. This is the duty of GBC, to see that all of our members are becoming fixed in Krishna's service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPSGargBombay16January1975_8" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="56" link="Letter to P. S. Garg -- Bombay 16 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to P. S. Garg -- Bombay 16 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to P. S. Garg -- Bombay 16 January, 1975|Letter to P. S. Garg -- Bombay 16 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Jan. 6th, 1975 and have noted the contents. I thank you for your concern for my disciples' health. Actually, they are getting ghee and other milk products daily along with capatis, dhal, and rice. They are also taking fruits and vegetables daily. Some of them are getting very fatty. Any way the food is there, if they are getting skinny and thin, it might be some other cause.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLocananandaBombay16January1975_9" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="60" link="Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 16 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 16 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 16 January, 1975|Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 16 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please keep yourself fixed up in Krishna Consciousness by strictly adhering to all the rule and regulations. Always be sure to chant 16 rounds and study my books daily. This will keep you strong in spiritual life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSucharudevaBombay19January1975_10" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="79" link="Letter to Sucharu deva -- Bombay 19 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sucharu deva -- Bombay 19 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sucharu deva -- Bombay 19 January, 1975|Letter to Sucharu deva -- Bombay 19 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated nil and have noted the contents. Please try and work nicely with Mahamsa Svami. He is very nice devotee and he can help you to be engaged in Krishna's service with great enthusiasm. I will be coming there shortly—in April, for a large pandal program. You can see me then. For the time being, try to be very staunch in following all the rules and regulations. Chant 16 rounds daily, attend mangala arati and classes, etc. and you will be very happily engaged in the service of the Supreme Lord, Sri Krishna. Never let a moment go by without engaging in at least one of the nine devotional processes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCandramukhiHonolulu2February1975_11" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="96" link="Letter to Candramukhi -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Candramukhi -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Candramukhi -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Candramukhi -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very happy to see that you are learning our philosophy so nicely. You will grow up to be a great devotee of Krishna. You are very fortunate to have the opportunity of attending Gurukula, so don't waste this opportunity. Take full advantage of it by always rising early, attending arati, classes and chanting at least 16 rounds daily without fail. These things will make you very strong in Krishna Consciousness. Thank you for appreciating my books. Read them carefully and you will preach very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDuryodhanaguruHonolulu2February1975_12" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="98" link="Letter to Duryodhanaguru -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Duryodhanaguru -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Duryodhanaguru -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Duryodhanaguru -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]: </span><div class="text">I want that someone learns how to make mrdangas in the Western countries. As far as I know Isana has not produced any mrdangas. So how will he teach your wife how to make them. First let him produce something, then he can teach others. I have no objection. If somehow or other someone can learn how to make good mrdangas in America, it will be a great service. Please study my books very carefully and do not fail in chanting at least 16 rounds daily.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHariKrsnaHonolulu2February1975_13" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="99" link="Letter to Hari Krsna -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hari Krsna -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hari Krsna -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Hari Krsna -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to note that your Amsterdam center is improving and that new devotees are joining. Example is better than precept, so you follow the regulative principles, chant 16 rounds daily, attend morning and evening arati and as much as possible go for sankirtana distributing my books.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTustaKrsnaHonolulu2February1975_14" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="111" link="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Make sure that you keep the whole program pure by carefully following all of the rules and regulations that I have given, rising early, attending mangala arati and holding classes, chanting 16 rounds daily, observing the four basic principles, no intoxication, meat-eating, etc. Then everything will be a great success. You are an intelligent boy, so, I think you can understand how to manage things very nicely there. I hope to be seeing you in Mayapur this year. The festival begins about the 25th of March.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGauriHonolulu3February1975_15" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="113" link="Letter to Gauri -- Honolulu 3 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gauri -- Honolulu 3 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gauri -- Honolulu 3 February, 1975|Letter to Gauri -- Honolulu 3 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Always strictly follow all the rules and regulations, rising early, attending mangala arati and classes and without fail chanting 16 rounds daily. This will make you strong in Krishna Consciousness which is the most essential thing. Always be engaged 24 hours a day in the service of Krishna and be happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriGovindaHonolulu6February1975_16" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="126" link="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have also accepted, upon your recommendation, the five men for 2nd initiation. Let them hear the gayatri mantra through the right ear from the tape of myself chanting it. Their threads are enclosed along with mantra sheet. Make sure that everyone is pure by following the four regulated principles and chanting at least 16 rounds daily. Without these things, there is no spiritual life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopiparanadhanaMexicoCity15February1975_17" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="130" link="Letter to Gopiparanadhana -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gopiparanadhana -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopiparanadhana -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975|Letter to Gopiparanadhana -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyway, you should be sure to follow all the regulative principles without fail and to chant at least 16 rounds daily. If you do these things, then in any position of life you will be satisfied. Krishna is fully aware of your every necessity and he will surely provide everything that you need for your bodily maintenance. You should have this kind of faith.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityanandaMexicoCity15February1975_18" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="135" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975|Letter to Nityananda -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have accepted the two persons that you have recommended for 1st initiation. Their names are Michael—Muniraja, and Robin—Rajanatha. Their beads can be chanted by Kirtanananda Swami. Train them to be first class devotees by following very strictly all of our rule regulations, chanting at least 16 good rounds daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPancanandaMexicoCity15February1975_19" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="136" link="Letter to Pancananda -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Pancananda -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pancananda -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975|Letter to Pancananda -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The problem that you are experiencing may have something to do with the drugs you were taking previous to joining our movement. Any way, you should try very sincerely to become a pure devotee of Krishna by following all of the four regulative principles and chanting at least 16 rounds daily, as well as rising early, attending mangala arati, attending classes, etc. By this simple method, you will be very strongly fixed in spiritual life and whatever problems you may have will seem insignificant. However, if you need medical attention, your temple president should make the necessary arrangement for your seeing a doctor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYadhavacaryaMexicoCity15February1975_20" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="140" link="Letter to Yadhavacarya -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Yadhavacarya -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yadhavacarya -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975|Letter to Yadhavacarya -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to hear that you have already distributed some books in prison. Please try to keep yourself fixed in Krishna Consciousness by chanting 16 rounds daily and following the four regulative principles strictly and reading my books very carefully. These things will keep you nicely in Krishna Consciousness so that wherever you are you will remain strongly fixed in the service of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaMexicoCity16February1975_21" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="142" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mexico City 16 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mexico City 16 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mexico City 16 February, 1975|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mexico City 16 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have also accepted Aroudha, Vidambha, Pujana, Sastramayi, Jalakara as my duly initiated brahmanas. You should allow them to hear through the right ear, the tape of myself saying the gayatri mantra. Please make sure that these devotees follow very strictly all of our regulative principles and chant at least 16 rounds daily. Then they will not go away from us.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAugustoRomeoTehran14March1975_22" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="157" link="Letter to Augusto, Romeo -- Tehran 14 March, 1975" link_text="Letter to Augusto, Romeo -- Tehran 14 March, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Augusto, Romeo -- Tehran 14 March, 1975|Letter to Augusto, Romeo -- Tehran 14 March, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Feb. 17th, 1975 and have noted the contents. It is not compulsory that one live in the temple, but in order to make spiritual advancement, one must follow all the rule and regulations of Krishna Consciousness, just as the devotees in the temples do. One must rise early, hold mangala arati, have class and chant at least 16 rounds daily as well as follow the four regulative principles. It is always best to associate with devotees as much as possible if one cannot live in the temple. I think Mahavira dasa is in charge of our Brazil temple, so you can co-operate with him nicely and follow his advice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrLourencoTehran14March1975_23" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="163" link="Letter to Mr. Lourenco -- Tehran 14 March, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mr. Lourenco -- Tehran 14 March, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Lourenco -- Tehran 14 March, 1975|Letter to Mr. Lourenco -- Tehran 14 March, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The reason for the Japa beads is so that you can keep track of how many times you are chanting Hare Krishna mantra daily. It should be chanted a steady amount of times regularly. We chant at least 16 times around the string of 108 beads daily (one full mantra on each bead). This keeps us strong in spiritual consciousness. Try to visit our temples in London, Paris, Rome, etc. as much as you can.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSamjataTehran14March1975_24" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="165" link="Letter to Samjata -- Tehran 14 March, 1975" link_text="Letter to Samjata -- Tehran 14 March, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Samjata -- Tehran 14 March, 1975|Letter to Samjata -- Tehran 14 March, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krishna has given you a nice responsibility there in Australia, so work nicely with the devotees there and remain always strong in Krishna Consciousness by following all of our rules and regulations very carefully and chant at least 16 good rounds daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivaniTehran14March1975_25" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="167" link="Letter to Sivani -- Tehran 14 March, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sivani -- Tehran 14 March, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivani -- Tehran 14 March, 1975|Letter to Sivani -- Tehran 14 March, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Feb. 18th, 1975 and have noted the contents. To take shelter of the Spiritual Master means to follow his instructions. So, you should be very careful to not deviate even a little bit from the order of your Guru. You should be very careful to chant 16 rounds daily and read all of the books carefully. You should attend mangala arati and classes. And you should follow the four regulative principles without deviation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTirthangaTehran14March1975_26" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="168" link="Letter to Tirthanga -- Tehran 14 March, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tirthanga -- Tehran 14 March, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirthanga -- Tehran 14 March, 1975|Letter to Tirthanga -- Tehran 14 March, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding sending children to Gurukula, that is also optional, not compulsory. The most important things are that you follow very carefully all of the rules and regulations such as rising early, and having mangala arati and classes, etc. and that you chant at least 16 rounds daily without fail. These things are most essential for your spiritual advancement and then everything will be alright.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYogamayaTehran14March1975_27" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="170" link="Letter to Yogamaya -- Tehran 14 March, 1975" link_text="Letter to Yogamaya -- Tehran 14 March, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yogamaya -- Tehran 14 March, 1975|Letter to Yogamaya -- Tehran 14 March, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Keep yourself strongly fixed in Krishna Consciousness by following all of the rules and regulations. Rise early, attend mangala arati, and class. Chant 16 rounds daily without fail and observe the four regulative principle. In this way, you can realize Krishna in every step of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGokularaniTehran15March1975_28" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="172" link="Letter to Gokularani -- Tehran 15 March, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gokularani -- Tehran 15 March, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gokularani -- Tehran 15 March, 1975|Letter to Gokularani -- Tehran 15 March, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your kind donation of 10 English Pounds. Please try and render devotional service very carefully following all of the rules and regulations mentioned in our books. Always chant at least 16 good rounds daily. If you try very sincerely to do these things Krishna will help you and you will become spiritually perfect in this life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLataBombay19March1975_29" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="181" link="Letter to Lata -- Bombay 19 March, 1975" link_text="Letter to Lata -- Bombay 19 March, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Lata -- Bombay 19 March, 1975|Letter to Lata -- Bombay 19 March, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Even your body and mind belong to Krishna and it must be used for Krishna's glorification. Otherwise, if you use your body or mind any other way, you will have to suffer so many future miseries such as rebirth, etc. So, I request you to please try and chant 16 good rounds daily and to follow the four regulative principles as well as to read my books carefully. And give up all these foolish ideas. If you sincerely try to do this, Krishna will reciprocate by giving you the necessary intelligence and determination to carry on in Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoManasviMayapur1April1975_30" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="184" link="Letter to Manasvi -- Mayapur 1 April, 1975" link_text="Letter to Manasvi -- Mayapur 1 April, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Manasvi -- Mayapur 1 April, 1975|Letter to Manasvi -- Mayapur 1 April, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Continue all your programs there nicely, giving special stress to strictly following all of the rules and regulations especially the four regulative principles and chanting 16 rounds daily then everything will be very nice. I will most likely be coming there in the fall for some time after my European and American tour.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCaranaravindaMayapur2April1975_31" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="186" link="Letter to Caranaravinda -- Mayapur 2 April, 1975" link_text="Letter to Caranaravinda -- Mayapur 2 April, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Caranaravinda -- Mayapur 2 April, 1975|Letter to Caranaravinda -- Mayapur 2 April, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to hear report of your programs going on there, especially with the young boys. Please continue these programs with added enthusiasm. They are very important. You should be very careful to follow all of the principles very rigidly. You must rise early (before 4:00 AM), attend the mangala arati, attend the classes, chant at least 16 good rounds daily, and observe the four basic principles. These things you must do without fail otherwise, there is no question of spiritual life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrVincentKarlMayapur6April1975_32" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="193" link="Letter to Mr. Vincent Karl -- Mayapur 6 April, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mr. Vincent Karl -- Mayapur 6 April, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Vincent Karl -- Mayapur 6 April, 1975|Letter to Mr. Vincent Karl -- Mayapur 6 April, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated March 20th, 1975 and have noted the contents carefully. I wish to thank you very much for your reading our books so carefully and scrutinizingly. Any man who read these literatures will find a storehouse of transcendental information. I hope you will continue to study so nicely on a daily basis as you have described in your letter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktaDennisMayapur8April1975_33" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="194" link="Letter to Bhakta Dennis -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bhakta Dennis -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta Dennis -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975|Letter to Bhakta Dennis -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Do not try to concoct your own theories. This is not the process. You must write just as you have heard from your Guru and nothing else. Otherwise, your writing is useless. I think you may contact Svarupa Damodara prabhu if you want to ask any questions. Most important thing is to make sure and follow all of the regulative principles and chant at least 16 rounds daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrFitzgeraldMayapur8April1975_34" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="198" link="Letter to Mr. Fitzgerald -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mr. Fitzgerald -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Fitzgerald -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975|Letter to Mr. Fitzgerald -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I cannot deal with so many managerial problems. The GBC is there to releive me from so many problems such as this one. I hope that you will continue your service nicely following all of the rules and regulations and that you are chanting 16 rounds daily on your beads.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGuptaMayapur8April1975_35" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="199" link="Letter to Gupta -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gupta -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gupta -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975|Letter to Gupta -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jayadvaita and the others are now here in India, but they will be back by the first of May, so take their advice in this matter. Please continue your work, and most of all try to rigidly follow all of the rules and regulations and chant at least 16 good rounds daily without fail.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnanandiniMayapur8April1975_36" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="200" link="Letter to Krsnanandini -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975" link_text="Letter to Krsnanandini -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsnanandini -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975|Letter to Krsnanandini -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The dust from the lotus feet of the spiritual master is never to be used for material benefit. That is a great misconception. The best thing is that the girl tries her best to chant 16 rounds daily and to follow all of the rules and regulations even if she is afflicted with something, and in this way, she willfully understand the mercy of Krishna and the spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMantriniMayapur8April1975_37" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="201" link="Letter to Mantrini -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mantrini -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mantrini -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975|Letter to Mantrini -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In order to start the proposed project in your letter you must have full sanction of the GBC. Then I will approve of it, if they approve it. Do not try to start any project independent of the GBC. I want that everyone will co-operate nicely with the GBC. Please follow all of the rules and regulations very carefully and chant at least 16 rounds daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrGururajaRRaoMayapur8April1975_38" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="202" link="Letter to Mr. Gururaja R. Rao -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mr. Gururaja R. Rao -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Gururaja R. Rao -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975|Letter to Mr. Gururaja R. Rao -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very pleased to know that you are feeling the greatness of the Krishna Consciousness movement. You will find that the more you involve yourself, the more you will understand our philosophy and then automatically you will be able to preach it nicely. Please continue to associate with devotees, read my books, follow all of the rules and regulations as well as chant at least 16 rounds daily and then everything else will follow automatically.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJitasvaraVrindaban17April1975_39" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="211" link="Letter to Jitasvara -- Vrindaban 17 April, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jitasvara -- Vrindaban 17 April, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jitasvara -- Vrindaban 17 April, 1975|Letter to Jitasvara -- Vrindaban 17 April, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The best thing for your wife is to try and tolerate the pains and to execute her devotional service to the best of her capacity. If this is difficult, then she should try to get the proper treatment for her problem. And in this case, you may consult with Jagadisa dasa for advice. Under any circumstances, she should follow all the rules and regulations and chant at least 16 good rounds daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLilavatiVrindaban17April1975_40" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="212" link="Letter to Lilavati -- Vrindaban 17 April, 1975" link_text="Letter to Lilavati -- Vrindaban 17 April, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Lilavati -- Vrindaban 17 April, 1975|Letter to Lilavati -- Vrindaban 17 April, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhagavan das and Brahmananda Swami have suggested that you go to London and collect the money for your ticket there and then immediately go to Africa to help there. I think that will be nice. Make sure that you follow all of the rules and regulations, and chant at least 16 rounds daily. That will make you out of the reach of Maya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGunagrahiMelbourne19May1975_41" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="257" link="Letter to Gunagrahi -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gunagrahi -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gunagrahi -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975|Letter to Gunagrahi -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 8th, 1975 and have noted the contents. Thank you very much for doing such nice preaching work there. Train our men to follow all of the rules and regulations very carefully, as well as to chant at least 16 good rounds daily and to read all of our books.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKerryWelshMelbourne20May1975_42" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="264" link="Letter to Kerry Welsh -- Melbourne 20 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Kerry Welsh -- Melbourne 20 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kerry Welsh -- Melbourne 20 May, 1975|Letter to Kerry Welsh -- Melbourne 20 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have been using it here in Melbourne as it is a little cold here. Please continue living nicely in Krishna Consciousness, chanting 16 rounds daily minimum, rising early, following the rules and regulations, reading my books, and make your life perfect. Regarding your initiation, I will be pleased to accept you as my disciple if Tusta Krishna Swami gives me his recommendation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhavaMelbourne20May1975_43" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="265" link="Letter to Madhava -- Melbourne 20 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Madhava -- Melbourne 20 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhava -- Melbourne 20 May, 1975|Letter to Madhava -- Melbourne 20 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are describing Him in 75 books of 400 pages each. Better read these books thoroughly and be firmly convinced yourself before going to these demons for convincing them. if you are weak yourself, while trying to convert them, you will be converted by them. Don't try any hard task before you are very strong. Chant 16 rounds daily, follow the rules and regulations, and read our books. Don't become very big preacher immediately.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraHonolulu26May1975_44" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="272" link="Letter to Damodara -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Damodara -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975|Letter to Damodara -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your writing, this is very much wanted, but I think that it is better if you write articles, not books. Write articles that can be printed in our Back to Godhead magazine. That will be very nice. Also, be very sure that you always maintain a high spiritual standard by following all of the rules and regulations very carefully. Chant 16 rounds minimum daily and study my books deeply.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHasyakariHonolulu26May1975_45" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="278" link="Letter to Hasyakari -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hasyakari -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hasyakari -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975|Letter to Hasyakari -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Let Siladitya devi, Mahavegavati devi, and Phanamandita dasa all hear the tape of myself chanting the gayatri mantra through the right ear. Make sure that these boys and girls follow very carefully all of the rules and regulations, as well as chant 16 rounds daily and read my books carefully.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaHonolulu26May1975_46" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="279" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975|Letter to Jagadisa -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By Krishna's grace we shall be able to remain in that building. For the time being, make sure that the Deity worship is been done nicely and that sankirtana goes on daily. Also the devotees must all follow the rules strictly as well as chant 16 rounds daily and read my books.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTonyLindaYajnaSarasvatiHonolulu26May1975_47" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="282" link="Letter to Tony, Linda, Yajna Sarasvati -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tony, Linda, Yajna Sarasvati -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tony, Linda, Yajna Sarasvati -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975|Letter to Tony, Linda, Yajna Sarasvati -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad that you are trying to live Krishna Conscious lifestyle. If you simply try to follow very carefully the prescribed method that has been chalked out for us in the vedas, refrain from eating meat, having illicit sex life, taking intoxications, and gambling, and try to chant 16 rounds on you beads daily, read our books regularly and discuss them, rise early, and eat only Krishna prasadam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAnangamanjariHonolulu28May1975_48" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="285" link="Letter to Anangamanjari -- Honolulu 28 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Anangamanjari -- Honolulu 28 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Anangamanjari -- Honolulu 28 May, 1975|Letter to Anangamanjari -- Honolulu 28 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have given the information in my books, how to please the spiritual master. Simply by following the rules and regulations very carefully, by chanting at least 16 rounds daily, by reading our books, and by always engaging one's self in the service of Krishna, a person will please the spiritual master and Krishna both.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrSharmaHonolulu3June1975_49" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="297" link="Letter to Mr. Sharma -- Honolulu 3 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mr. Sharma -- Honolulu 3 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Sharma -- Honolulu 3 June, 1975|Letter to Mr. Sharma -- Honolulu 3 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are very strict in the selection of disciples. We are not after large numbers. In order to be initiated by us, one has to chant at least 16 times around his japa beads daily (the Hare Krishna maha-mantra), he has to follow strict rules such as: no meat, fish, eggs, no intoxication—including tea and cigarettes, no illicit sex, and no gambling.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityanandaHonolulu5June1975_50" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="303" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 5 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 5 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 5 June, 1975|Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 5 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have accepted Caron Dempsey for first initiation. Her name is Krsna-pujya devi dasi. Her beads can be chanted on by Satsvarupa Maharaja. Be sure that all of the devotees there are very carefully following all of the regulative principles and chanting 16 rounds daily and let them study the books deeply.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDocDockstaderShariDockstaderHonolulu8June1975_51" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="306" link="Letter to Doc Dockstader, Shari Dockstader -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Doc Dockstader, Shari Dockstader -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Doc Dockstader, Shari Dockstader -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975|Letter to Doc Dockstader, Shari Dockstader -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very pleased to know that you have accepted the Krishna Consciousness way of life. Please continue with determination to keep chanting 16 rounds daily and follow all of the regulative principles very strictly. Upon the recommendation of Revatinandana Swami, I have accepted you both as my initiated disciples and I have sent your names to Revatinandana Swami who can give them to you at the proper time at the initiation ceremony. Please continue your Krishna Conscious program with great faith and steadiness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaHonolulu9June1975_52" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="314" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Honolulu 9 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Honolulu 9 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Honolulu 9 June, 1975|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Honolulu 9 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your report is very nice. It is wonderful to hear that you are distributing 1000 magazines and collecting $1,000 daily. Now, you have plenty of money, milk, fruits, flowers, grains, everything, and you are living in the jungle. What more could you want? I may be coming there immediately after the Philadelphia Rathayatra, and I shall stay until after Janmastami.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDurgeshPatelHonolulu18June1975_53" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="345" link="Letter to Durgesh Patel -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Durgesh Patel -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Durgesh Patel -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975|Letter to Durgesh Patel -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 10/6/75 and have noted the contents. Please keep yourself saved by chanting 16 rounds daily and following the regulative principles, and reading books. For the time being, stay with your parents until you are of proper age to be independent. Raghunatha dasa Goswami was also restricted by his parents, but ultimately he joined Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's movement and became one of the six Goswamis of Vrndavana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaHonolulu18June1975_54" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="346" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975|Letter to Karandhara -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 6/9/75 and have noted the contents. Any position we remain in, we must have full dependence on our spiritual life.—chanting 16 rounds daily, following the four regulative principles, etc. This will maintain our spiritual strength. And if we maintain our spiritual strength, then anywhere we live, we live under the protection of Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDhananjayaAksayanandaHonolulu18June1975_55" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="347" link="Letter to Dhananjaya, Aksayananda -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dhananjaya, Aksayananda -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhananjaya, Aksayananda -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975|Letter to Dhananjaya, Aksayananda -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Make many palatable things such as Jhuri, Dhal-mot, Jalebis, Rauta and many other nice dishes. You can keep a nice stock of these things, so that when a big man comes you can give him a nice plate of free prasada. In this way, our temple will become very popular, because everyone will know that if they come to our temple, they will receive very nice prasada. For the other guests, continue to sell the prasada daily. This is very nice program. Make all the prasadam very first class.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopijanavallabhaHonolulu19June1975_56" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="350" link="Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Honolulu 19 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Honolulu 19 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Honolulu 19 June, 1975|Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Honolulu 19 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please train our boys and girls to follow the principles very strictly. They must chant 16 rounds daily, follow the 4 principles, read our books very carefully, and always be engaged in the transcendental loving service of Lord Krishna. These things will give them real spiritual strength and their lives will be perfected.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSanatKumaraDanielYudhisthiraLosAngeles24June1975_57" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="359" link="Letter to Sanat Kumara, Daniel, Yudhisthira -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sanat Kumara, Daniel, Yudhisthira -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sanat Kumara, Daniel, Yudhisthira -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1975|Letter to Sanat Kumara, Daniel, Yudhisthira -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have been recommended for initiation by Brahmananda Swami and Cyavana Swami, and I am pleased to accept you as my initiated disciples. They have given me a very nice report of your activities and I am glad to know that the government authorities are taking interest in our movement. It is a good sign. So you go on with your preaching and be very careful to follow the rules and regulations, chanting 16 rounds daily and abstaining from eating animal flesh, intoxicants, gambling, and illicit sex.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrdayanandaDenver1July1975_58" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="372" link="Letter to Hrdayananda -- Denver 1 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hrdayananda -- Denver 1 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- Denver 1 July, 1975|Letter to Hrdayananda -- Denver 1 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please see that all these new devotees from Brazil are strictly following the regulative principles and chanting 16 rounds minimum daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurukrpaEvanstonIllinois8July1975_59" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="394" link="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Evanston, Illinois 8 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Evanston, Illinois 8 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Evanston, Illinois 8 July, 1975|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Evanston, Illinois 8 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If the restaurant is making profit daily of $200.00 as was reported, then they may purchase the truck by paying $100.00 per day. On the whole I am not in favor of investing in this property.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrdapriyaPhiladelphia12July1975_60" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="402" link="Letter to Mrdapriya -- Philadelphia 12 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mrdapriya -- Philadelphia 12 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mrdapriya -- Philadelphia 12 July, 1975|Letter to Mrdapriya -- Philadelphia 12 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">However in the neophyte stage it is best to develop firm faith, that just by chanting the Hare Krishna Mahamantra everything else will come, and try to avoid the ten offenses. So please continue to chant 16 rounds daily and follow carefully the four rules and regulations, and Krsna will help you more and more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDinanathaNMishraLagunaBeach26July1975_61" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="432" link="Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975|Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have got a guest house there containing about 80 rooms, and the recent report is that not less than 500 men are coming daily to visit the temple. Prasad is being distributed to the poor, and others are purchasing prasada (pakki) to the extent of Rs. 100/- per day. We are selling our books also.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVrndaLosAngeles26July1975_62" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="435" link="Letter to Vrnda -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Vrnda -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrnda -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1975|Letter to Vrnda -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in receipt of your letter, undated. Regarding the booklet, "A Guide to the Care of Srimate Tulasi devi," yes, the book is very nice. It is approved. But one thing is that no sprays can be used, not at all. Tulasi is a worshipable plant so there is no question of using any sprays. The best thing is to simply daily water tulasi devi and keep her clean. Nothing else is required.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSamaPriyaBombay16August1975_63" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="462" link="Letter to Sama Priya -- Bombay 16 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sama Priya -- Bombay 16 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sama Priya -- Bombay 16 August, 1975|Letter to Sama Priya -- Bombay 16 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I appreciate your sentiments for your spiritual master, and I will pray to Krsna for your continued spiritual advancement. You simply have to keep yourself always in the fire of Krishna consciousness. Read my books daily, chant 16 rounds, and worship Lord Caitanya in your home. If you do this maya will never touch you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurukrpaVrindaban26August1975_64" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="477" link="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 26 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 26 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 26 August, 1975|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 26 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are GBC so you must stop all this from going on. The best procedure is that the Treasurer takes all money collected and immediately writes it in the book and then daily deposits everything in the bank. None of the collection should be used for spending. All expenditures should be done by check as far as possible. Check means two signatures, so in this way this nonsense will be stopped.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudhindraKisoraRoy_65" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="510" link="Letter to Sudhindra Kisora Roy" link_text="Letter to Sudhindra Kisora Roy">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudhindra Kisora Roy|Letter to Sudhindra Kisora Roy]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated August 18, 1975. It is very nice that you are chanting Hare Krishna and are very enthusiastic to read our literatures. Please take part as much as possible in the activities of our Calcutta temple there. Attend the arotrikas and the classes and read my books very carefully and chant on the japa mala beads 16 rounds daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaVrindaban9September1975_66" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="527" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Whatever income is there, every cent must be given to the treasurer. Immediately he records it in the book. Then daily he deposits everything in the bank. For the expenditures, he withdraws from the bank the petty cash by check signed by himself and the President.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaVrndavana18September1975_67" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="550" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrndavana 18 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrndavana 18 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrndavana 18 September, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrndavana 18 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Even Caitanya Mahaprabhu's devotees were very fond of mangoes. Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He immediately produced one mango tree at the house of Srinivasa and He was daily distributing mangoes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKurusresthaAhmedabad26September1975_68" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="564" link="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kurusrestha -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975|Letter to Kurusrestha -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please see that they follow the four regulative principles strictly and chant 16 rounds daily, and they will remain strong in Krishna consciousness. I also give brahminical initiation to Puja dasi. The mantra sheet is enclosed. She can hear at the fire sacrifice my tape recording through the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRocanaAhmedabad26September1975_69" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="566" link="Letter to Rocana -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Rocana -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rocana -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975|Letter to Rocana -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975]]: </span><div class="text">Marlanee Boyadjian—Yasodanandapatni devi dasi please see that that they will follow our rules and regulations and chant minimum 16 rounds daily. I also accept for second initiation Mahidhara das and Pracetana devi dasi. Enclosed is the sanctified thread and the mantra sheet.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDinaBandhuDurban7October1975_70" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="585" link="Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Durban 7 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Durban 7 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Durban 7 October, 1975|Letter to Dina Bandhu -- Durban 7 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now everyone must strictly follow the principles of chanting sixteen rounds japa daily, and refraining from illicit sex-life, intoxication, gambling, and animal slaughter and then they will not be blown away by the material energy. You may perform fire-yajna and brahmanas should hear a tape of me chanting Gayatri mantra through the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSamaJohannesburg20October1975_71" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="609" link="Letter to Sama -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sama -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sama -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975|Letter to Sama -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I herein accept your proposal for first initiation as of Francis (Tulasiballabha das) and Carol (Ujjvalaprada dasi). Now, I am accepting them on your recommendation so you must convince them of the seriousness of following the four regulative principles and chanting a minimum of 16 rounds japa daily. Hold a fire-yajna and do the needful in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSiddhaSvarupanandaJohannesburg20October1975_72" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="611" link="Letter to Siddha Svarupananda -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Siddha Svarupananda -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Siddha Svarupananda -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975|Letter to Siddha Svarupananda -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am pleased to accept your recommendation for the first initiation of William and Barbara Renaroza. Their names are Sakari das and Sivadasi respectively. Now hold a fire-yajna for their initiation and request them to honor the vow of following the four regulative principles and chanting of minimum 16 rounds japa daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAmarendraJohannesburg21October1975_73" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="613" link="Letter to Amarendra -- Johannesburg 21 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Amarendra -- Johannesburg 21 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Amarendra -- Johannesburg 21 October, 1975|Letter to Amarendra -- Johannesburg 21 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You will find enclosed 4 brahmana threads and you should perform fire-sacrifice for all of the new initiates stressing the responsibility involved. Everyone must follow the four regulative principles and chant minimum of 16 rounds japa daily. There is no question of falldown if one seriously follows these principles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoIdealAdvertisingAgencyJohannesburg22October1975_74" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="616" link="Letter to Ideal Advertising Agency -- Johannesburg 22 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Ideal Advertising Agency -- Johannesburg 22 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ideal Advertising Agency -- Johannesburg 22 October, 1975|Letter to Ideal Advertising Agency -- Johannesburg 22 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are interested in advertising in the important Indian daily newspapers. If you kindly send me the respective contract rates of advertising, at the same time our society being a charitable religious concern to propagate God-consciousness all over the world, if there is any special concession for us.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoIdealAdvertisingAgencyJohannesburg22October1975_75" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="616" link="Letter to Ideal Advertising Agency -- Johannesburg 22 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Ideal Advertising Agency -- Johannesburg 22 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ideal Advertising Agency -- Johannesburg 22 October, 1975|Letter to Ideal Advertising Agency -- Johannesburg 22 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On hearing from you we may begin full-page advertising in the best Indian daily newspapers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTulsiJohannesburg22October1975_76" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="617" link="Letter to Tulsi -- Johannesburg 22 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tulsi -- Johannesburg 22 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tulsi -- Johannesburg 22 October, 1975|Letter to Tulsi -- Johannesburg 22 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enclosed you will find 3 brahmana threads, and you may hold a fire-yajna emphasizing the importance of strictly following the 4 regulative principles, and chanting daily minimum of 16 rounds japa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAmritaPatrikaNewspaperMauritius25October1975_78" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="622" link="Letter to Amrita Patrika Newspaper -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Amrita Patrika Newspaper -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Amrita Patrika Newspaper -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975|Letter to Amrita Patrika Newspaper -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975]]: </span><div class="text">We are interested in advertising in the important daily Indian newspapers. If you can kindly send me the respective contract rates of advertising, at the same time our society being a charitable religious concern to propagate God-consciousness all over the world, if there is any special concession for us. On hearing from you we may begin full-page advertising in your daily newspaper.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHinduNewspaperMauritius25October1975_79" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="623" link="Letter to Hindu Newspaper -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hindu Newspaper -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hindu Newspaper -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975|Letter to Hindu Newspaper -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are interested in advertising in the important daily Indian newspapers. If you can kindly send me the respective contract rates of advertising, at the same time our society being a charitable religious concern to propagate God-consciousness all over the world, if there is any special concession for us.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHinduNewspaperMauritius25October1975_80" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="623" link="Letter to Hindu Newspaper -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hindu Newspaper -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hindu Newspaper -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975|Letter to Hindu Newspaper -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On hearing from you we may begin full-page advertising in your daily newspaper.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTheStatesmanMauritius25October1975_81" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="624" link="Letter to The Statesman -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to The Statesman -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to The Statesman -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975|Letter to The Statesman -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975]]: </span><div class="text">We are interested in advertising in the important daily Indian newspapers. If you can kindly send me the respective contract rates of advertising, at the same time our society being a charitable religious concern to propagate God-consciousness all over the world, if there is any special concession for us. On hearing from you we may begin full-page advertising in your daily newspaper.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTheTimesofIndiaMauritius25October1975_82" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="625" link="Letter to The Times of India -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to The Times of India -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to The Times of India -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975|Letter to The Times of India -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are interested in advertising in the important daily Indian newspapers. If you can kindly send me the respective contract rates of advertising, at the same time our society being a charitable religious concern to propagate God-consciousness all over the world, if there is any special concession for us.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTheTimesofIndiaMauritius25October1975_83" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="625" link="Letter to The Times of India -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to The Times of India -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to The Times of India -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975|Letter to The Times of India -- Mauritius 25 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On hearing from you we may begin full-page advertising in your daily newspaper.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrLongoAAliNairobi29October1975_84" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="627" link="Letter to Mr. Longo A. Ali -- Nairobi 29 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mr. Longo A. Ali -- Nairobi 29 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Longo A. Ali -- Nairobi 29 October, 1975|Letter to Mr. Longo A. Ali -- Nairobi 29 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding becoming my disciple is concerned, first you have to follow our rules. Besides chanting on the beads 16 rounds daily minimum, you should take only prasadam of vegetarian foodstuffs offered to Guru Gauranga. Jnana das can instruct you in this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSukadevaBombay9November1975_87" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="652" link="Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 9 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 9 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enclosed are their sanctified threads and mantra sheets. You should hold a fire sacrifice and it is your responsibility to see that these devotees strictly follow the rules and regulations such as minimum chanting of 16 rounds daily and following the four regulative principles as well as attending the aroti and the classes. You should lecture to these devotees on the importance of this for their progress in spiritual life, otherwise they will again be carried away by maya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNalinikantaBombay21November1975_88" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="706" link="Letter to Nalinikanta -- Bombay 21 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Nalinikanta -- Bombay 21 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nalinikanta -- Bombay 21 November, 1975|Letter to Nalinikanta -- Bombay 21 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is your responsibility since you are recommending them that they follow strictly the rules and regulations and remain strong in Krsna consciousness. They must attend the mangala aroti and the Srimad-Bhagavatam class and Bhagavad-gita class and chant 16 rounds minimum daily and also follow the four rules and regulations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCakravartiNewDelhi2December1975_89" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="718" link="Letter to Cakravarti -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Cakravarti -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cakravarti -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975|Letter to Cakravarti -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have accepted the following list of Boy and Girls as my duly initiated disciples. So you are the president there at Schloss Rettershof, it is your duty to see that the standards of Krishna Consciousness are always maintained, especially chanting 16 rounds daily, observing the four regulative principles, no meat, fish, eggs, no intoxication, no gambling, and no illicit sex life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayKrishnaThakuraVrindaban6December1975_90" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="732" link="Letter to Jay Krishna Thakura -- Vrindaban 6 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jay Krishna Thakura -- Vrindaban 6 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jay Krishna Thakura -- Vrindaban 6 December, 1975|Letter to Jay Krishna Thakura -- Vrindaban 6 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes I remember you were coming to see me daily at Bhaktivedanta Manor during my stay there in 1973. Regarding your question about my birth. I was born September 1, 1896, Tuesday at about 4:00 in the afternoon. My rasi is Metthuna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaVrindaban7December1975_91" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="734" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have chanted on the sacred threads and they are enclosed herewith, now hold a fire ceremony and have the students hear the Gayatri mantra chanted by me and the tape recording through the right ear. Instruct the newly initiated Brahmins about cleanliness, taking bath three time daily, taking bath each time after passing stool. Cleanliness within and without, that is very important for brahminical life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaVrindaban7December1975_92" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="734" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The qualifications of the Brahmanans are described in the 18th Chapter 42nd verse of the Bhagavad gita. You may chant on the beads of the first initiates, and they must chant at least 16 rounds daily, that will keep them strong.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivaramaVrindaban7December1975_93" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="736" link="Letter to Sivarama -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sivarama -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivarama -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975|Letter to Sivarama -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Inside by chanting and hearing, and outside by bathing three times daily, if not possible at least two times, but never less than once. Bathing after passing stool. The qualifications of the Brahmanas are described in the 18th Chapter of Bhagavad gita verse 42 "Peacefulness, self-control, austerity, purity, tolerance, honesty, wisdom, knowledge and religiousness—these are the qualities by which the brahmanas work." So see that these instructions are being followed nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrdayanandaVrindaban11December1975_94" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="747" link="Letter to Hrdayananda -- Vrindaban 11 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hrdayananda -- Vrindaban 11 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- Vrindaban 11 December, 1975|Letter to Hrdayananda -- Vrindaban 11 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I accept the below listed students as my initiated disciples their new names are given and you may hold a fire ceremony and chant on their beads. Instruct them to chant 16 rounds daily and refrain from the four sinful habits of material life. The second initiates should hear the Matra from the tape recording through the right ear, instruct them in habits of cleanliness, and brahminical qualifications and behavior.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanBombay19December1975_95" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="765" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 19 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 19 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 19 December, 1975|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 19 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enclosed please find the sacred threads duly chanted upon by me. Now hold a fire ceremony, and instruct the new devotees to chant 16 rounds daily and follow the regulative principles of devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaNellore5January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="6" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Nellore 5 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Nellore 5 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Nellore 5 January, 1976|Letter to Jagadisa -- Nellore 5 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I accept all the recommended devotees as my duly initiated disciples. Now hold a fire ceremony, and instruct the new devotees to chant 16 rounds daily and follow the regulative principles of devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrisakapiNellore7January1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="15" link="Letter to Brisakapi -- Nellore 7 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Brisakapi -- Nellore 7 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brisakapi -- Nellore 7 January, 1976|Letter to Brisakapi -- Nellore 7 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I accept John Weber as my initiated disciple. His new name is Ramasena das Brahmacari. See that he chants daily sixteen rounds and follows strictly the rules and regulations. Similarly, I accept Krsna Gopala das, Vardhanya das, Puspuvan das, Gabhira das, Ambujaksa das, and Megha devi dasi for second initiation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLocananandaBombay10January1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 10 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 10 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 10 January, 1976|Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 10 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">First initiated devotes must vow to always chant minimum 16 rounds daily and strictly observe the regulative principles. The Brahmins must practice cleanliness, internally by chanting the Lord's glories and externally by bathing regularly. In addition the brahmanas should study carefully, especially Gita, Isopanisad, Nectar of Devotion and Nectar of Instruction as well as all the small paperbacks.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSubhavilasaBombay10January1976_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="27" link="Letter to Subhavilasa -- Bombay 10 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Subhavilasa -- Bombay 10 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Subhavilasa -- Bombay 10 January, 1976|Letter to Subhavilasa -- Bombay 10 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyway, all blessings upon you for securing this church. Krishna will certainly be pleased upon you. Now you and your good wife are both initiated, chant faithfully 16 rounds daily, and follow the four regulative principles. This will insure your spiritual perfection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBahudakBombay11January1976_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="30" link="Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 11 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 11 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 11 January, 1976|Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 11 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who pass will be given the title Bhakti-sastri. Gail Bergeron's spiritual name is Paratpara dasi. She that she chants minimum 16 rounds daily and strictly follows the regulative principles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCidanandaCalcutta15January1976_5" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="41" link="Letter to Cidananda -- Calcutta 15 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Cidananda -- Calcutta 15 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cidananda -- Calcutta 15 January, 1976|Letter to Cidananda -- Calcutta 15 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyway, I have read your letter, and it is my opinion that you should return to Santa Cruz. But where ever you stay you must chant 16 rounds daily and strictly adhere to the regulative principles as well as try to study my books.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMakhanlalCalcutta15January1976_6" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="42" link="Letter to Makhanlal -- Calcutta 15 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Makhanlal -- Calcutta 15 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Makhanlal -- Calcutta 15 January, 1976|Letter to Makhanlal -- Calcutta 15 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone must agree to chant daily minimum of 16 rounds and follow strictly the rules and regulations. I also accept Gopta Das for second initiation. I have enclosed his sacred thread duly chanted on. After the fire ceremony he should hear the Gayatri mantra through the right ear from the tape. Brahmin means to be very clean, inside by chanting the Lord's glories and externally by regular bathing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYasomatinandanaMayapur18January1976_7" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="52" link="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976|Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I accept all the new devotees as my initiated disciples. Their spiritual names are:</p>
:Bhakta Phil—Sarvaksadasa
:Bhakta Mark—Parivadi dasa
:Bhakta Jimmy—Kalasamvara dasa
:Bhakta Bruce—Rudracandi dasa
:Bhakta Martin—Krodhesvara dasa
:Bhaktin Karen—Sarvaga dasi
:Bhaktin Sue—Brahmapatni dasi
<p>All of them must agree to faithfully chant 16 rounds minimum daily and rigidly abide by the four regulative principles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNalinikantaMayapur31January1976_8" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="92" link="Letter to Nalinikanta -- Mayapur 31 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Nalinikanta -- Mayapur 31 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nalinikanta -- Mayapur 31 January, 1976|Letter to Nalinikanta -- Mayapur 31 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I accept Mr. and Mrs. Kelley as my disciples. Their spiritual names are Sarvasiddhirat das and Svayamprabha dasi. Now you must hold a fire ceremony and they should vow to always chant minimum of sixteen round daily and strictly to adhere to the regulative principles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDipakKantiChowdhuryMayapur3February1976_9" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="101" link="Letter to Dipak Kanti Chowdhury -- Mayapur 3 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Dipak Kanti Chowdhury -- Mayapur 3 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dipak Kanti Chowdhury -- Mayapur 3 February, 1976|Letter to Dipak Kanti Chowdhury -- Mayapur 3 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to learn that you are daily coming to our New York temple to worship the Deity. Most probably I shall be coming to New York next April where we shall meet and talk more about spiritual progress of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSukadevaMayapur5February1976_10" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="110" link="Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 5 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 5 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 5 February, 1976|Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 5 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">First initiate devotees must vow to always chant minimum 16 rounds daily and strictly observe the regulative principles. The brahmanas must practice cleanliness internally by chanting the Lord's glories and externally by bathing regularly. You personally should set a high standard for the new devotees to follow.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhavanandaMayapur11February1976_11" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="124" link="Letter to Madhavananda -- Mayapur 11 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Madhavananda -- Mayapur 11 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Mayapur 11 February, 1976|Letter to Madhavananda -- Mayapur 11 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated February 2, 1976, and I have noted the contents. I am very pleased to see that you are distributing 40-60 books daily. Please go on doing this; it is very good. Tripurari Maharaja is well advanced in this art and your intelligence combined will produce a good effect. Please stick to this engagement, and in that way you will be successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanMayapur14February1976_12" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="133" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Mayapur 14 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Mayapur 14 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Mayapur 14 February, 1976|Letter to Bhagavan -- Mayapur 14 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The boys you have recommended may be initiated. Hold a fire sacrifice and they may vow before the deity, the spiritual master and the fire that they will chant minimum 16 rounds daily and follow the four regulative principles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSamjataMayapur8March1976_13" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="186" link="Letter to Samjata -- Mayapur 8 March, 1976" link_text="Letter to Samjata -- Mayapur 8 March, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Samjata -- Mayapur 8 March, 1976|Letter to Samjata -- Mayapur 8 March, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 13 February, 1976 with enclosed daksina and I thank you very much. Now you must very strictly follow the orders of your spiritual master by chanting 16 rounds of japa daily and accepting the 4 restrictions; no illicit sex life, no intoxication, no gambling, and no meat-eating. In this way you will surely make progress in Krsna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriTrilokiNathaAcaryaMayapur18March1976_14" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="192" link="Letter to Sri Triloki Natha Acarya -- Mayapur 18 March, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sri Triloki Natha Acarya -- Mayapur 18 March, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Triloki Natha Acarya -- Mayapur 18 March, 1976|Letter to Sri Triloki Natha Acarya -- Mayapur 18 March, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are preaching all over the world with great success and you'll be pleased to know that we are selling our books tremendously. The general estimate is collection of Rs. 1 lac to Rs. 5 lac daily. Our preachers are very much enthusiastic but in India they have got a language difficulty. If you cooperate with us along with other learned devotees, we can immediately take up preaching work in India with great enthusiasm.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCittahariDelhi27March1976_15" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="207" link="Letter to Cittahari -- Delhi 27 March, 1976" link_text="Letter to Cittahari -- Delhi 27 March, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cittahari -- Delhi 27 March, 1976|Letter to Cittahari -- Delhi 27 March, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now the new devotees must all be trained very nicely how to render devotional service by chanting 16 offenseless ds daily, and following the 4 regulative principles. Kindly set a nice example yourself for everyone and in this way make your lives perfect in full Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNiranjanaVrindaban2April1976_16" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="217" link="Letter to Niranjana -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976" link_text="Letter to Niranjana -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjana -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976|Letter to Niranjana -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your program of visiting the local Hindu temple and giving discourse on our philosophy is nice. Try to follow the four regulative principles and chant 16 rounds daily and you will gradually make progress in Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSonsandDaughtersMelbourne23April1976_17" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="237" link="Letter to Sons and Daughters -- Melbourne 23 April, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sons and Daughters -- Melbourne 23 April, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sons and Daughters -- Melbourne 23 April, 1976|Letter to Sons and Daughters -- Melbourne 23 April, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very grateful for all your offerings of daksina to your spiritual master. This is the system. Now all of you must very sincerely follow the regulative principles. Four don'ts and one do: No illicit sex-life, no intoxication, no gambling, no meat-eating . . . and always chanting Hare Krishna, minimum 16 rounds daily. If you take very seriously these principles then Krishna will bless you without any doubt.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityanandaHonolulu4May1976_18" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="253" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976|Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hold a yajna and instruct the initiates that they must follow the 4 regulative principles: no intoxication, no meat-eating, no gambling, and no illicit sex-life, and chanting minimum 16 rounds of Hare Krishna Mahamantra daily. The brahmanas must cultivate the brahminical qualities as mentioned in the Bhagavad-gita and in the other literatures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrisakapiHonolulu6May1976_19" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="260" link="Letter to Brisakapi -- Honolulu 6 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Brisakapi -- Honolulu 6 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brisakapi -- Honolulu 6 May, 1976|Letter to Brisakapi -- Honolulu 6 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone must chant a minimum of 16 rounds of Hare Krishna Mahamantra daily, and in this way be protected from the frailties of material existence. You will find a gayatri mantra sheet enclosed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAjitaHonolulu11May1976_20" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="271" link="Letter to Ajita -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ajita -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ajita -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976|Letter to Ajita -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You can hold fire sacrifice and their beads may be chanted upon by Kirtanananda Swami. They must agree to strictly follow the regulative principles: no illicit sex-life, no intoxication, no gambling, and no meat-eating, and to chant minimum 16 rounds of japa daily. See that everyone is maintaining this standard of regulation so that there will be no hindrance to developing Krsna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSevanandaHonolulu15May1976_21" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="276" link="Letter to Sevananda -- Honolulu 15 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sevananda -- Honolulu 15 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sevananda -- Honolulu 15 May, 1976|Letter to Sevananda -- Honolulu 15 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A disciple promises to refraim from the four pillars of sinful life: no illicit sex-life, no intoxication, no gambling, and no meat-eating. In addition, one must chant at least 16 rounds of japa daily and in this way progress in Krsna Consciousness. One promises before the spiritual master, the Deity, the fire, the devotees, the Supersoul, so it should very strictly be followed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaHonolulu20May1976_22" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="293" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The daily Gurukula can also be held at the Taparia house. When the Gurukula construction is completed, then the grhasthas can live on the third floor of the new building, but for now they can utilize the Taparia house for women and children, and the brahmacaris can remain in the guesthouse.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRevatinandanaHonolulu20May1976_23" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="295" link="Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976|Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You can chant on their beads and give them their names and beads at the time of the fire sacrifice. They must promise to follow the four regulative principles: no meat-eating, no intoxication, no gambling, and no illicit sex-life, and to chant a minimum of 16 rounds of japa daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSaurabhaHonolulu20May1976_24" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="296" link="Letter to Saurabha -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Saurabha -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Saurabha -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976|Letter to Saurabha -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Concerning marriages in the Bombay centre as a means of income, if it does not disturb the daily routine, then it can be done. However, the marriages can not take place before the Deity in the temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandevaraHonolulu23May1976_25" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="301" link="Letter to Nandevara -- Honolulu 23 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Nandevara -- Honolulu 23 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandevara -- Honolulu 23 May, 1976|Letter to Nandevara -- Honolulu 23 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have enclosed a copy of the gayatri mantra for them to follow. The initiates are promising to follow the principles of no illicit sex, no intoxication, no meat-eating, and no gambling, as well as chanting a minimum of 16 rounds of japa daily. This promise is made before the Deity, the spiritual master, the devotees, the fire, like this, one should very strictly keep this vow and make progress in Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityanandaHonolulu23May1976_26" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="302" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 23 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 23 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 23 May, 1976|Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 23 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On your recommendation I am accepting Danny Miller and Michael McKinly for first initiation into Hare Krishna chanting. You can have sannyasis chant on their beads, and give them their spiritual names and beads at the fire sacrifice. They must abide by the regulative principles; no illicit-sex, no intoxication, no gambling, and no meat-eating, and chanting minimum of 16 rounds daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAlanathaHonolulu26May1976_27" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="306" link="Letter to Alanatha -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Alanatha -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Alanatha -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976|Letter to Alanatha -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now go throughout all of Europe with your travelling party and distribute my books profusely, just as the Radha-Damodara TSKP is doing in America. You must remain strong by following the four regulative principles, and chanting 16 rounds of japa daily, and go on distributing my books unlimitedly in Europe.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHaihayaHonolulu29May1976_28" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="316" link="Letter to Haihaya -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Haihaya -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Haihaya -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976|Letter to Haihaya -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The daily collections from the temple should be counted before 3 persons together. The accountant has nothing to do with these things. He simply notes down the figure in the books. This is how it should be done. Yes, the collections will increase as people come more and more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHaihayaHonolulu29May1976_29" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="316" link="Letter to Haihaya -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Haihaya -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Haihaya -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976|Letter to Haihaya -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Women and child should all move to the new Taparia house, and the mukhut business should remain in the Guesthouse for now. Gurukula can also be held daily at the Taparia house, and when the Gurukula is completed, grhasthas may occupy some of the third floor facilities of the Gurukula. But, everyone must be actively engaged.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNarayanaLosAngeles4June1976_30" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="325" link="Letter to Narayana -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Narayana -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Narayana -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976|Letter to Narayana -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who take initiation must vow to refrain from illicit sex life, intoxication, gambling, and meat-eating, and to chant minimum of 16 rounds japa daily. The brahmanas must practice cleanliness internally and externally. Externally by bathing regularly, and internally by always chanting the Mahamantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJenniferLynneDavisLosAngeles9June1976_31" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="341" link="Letter to Jennifer Lynne Davis -- Los Angeles 9 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jennifer Lynne Davis -- Los Angeles 9 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jennifer Lynne Davis -- Los Angeles 9 June, 1976|Letter to Jennifer Lynne Davis -- Los Angeles 9 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Simply follow the regular program of chanting 16 rounds of Hare Krishna Maha-mantra daily and abstain from illicit sex-life, meat-eating, gambling, and intoxication. In this way you will surely make rapid progress in Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTarunKantiGhoshLosAngeles9June1976_32" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="343" link="Letter to Tarun Kanti Ghosh -- Los Angeles 9 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Tarun Kanti Ghosh -- Los Angeles 9 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tarun Kanti Ghosh -- Los Angeles 9 June, 1976|Letter to Tarun Kanti Ghosh -- Los Angeles 9 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Concerning the initiation of your wife, Revatinandan Swami has approved her being recommended for first initiation, and he has been informed accordingly of her spiritual name. As disciples you must strictly chant 16 rounds of japa, Hare Krishna Maha-mantra, daily. Also strictly avoid the unwanted habits of illicit sex-life, meat-eating, gambling, and intoxication, and in this way make progress in Krishna Consciousness and be happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLokanathaDetroit12June1976_33" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="344" link="Letter to Lokanatha -- Detroit 12 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Lokanatha -- Detroit 12 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Lokanatha -- Detroit 12 June, 1976|Letter to Lokanatha -- Detroit 12 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The devotees must all bear in mind that they are promising to follow the four regulative principles, i.e., no illicit sex-life, no intoxication, no gambling, and no meat-eating, and also chanting a minimum of 16 rounds of japa daily. This promise is made before the spiritual master, before the Deity, the devotees, Vaisnavas, the Supersoul, and the fire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRiddhaDetroit15June1976_34" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="348" link="Letter to Riddha -- Detroit 15 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Riddha -- Detroit 15 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Riddha -- Detroit 15 June, 1976|Letter to Riddha -- Detroit 15 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The initiates are vowing before the Deity, the Spiritual Master, the fire, the Vaisnavas, and the Supersoul to follow the four regulative principles: namely no illicit sex-life, no intoxication, no meat-eating, and no gambling, and to chant daily at least 16 rounds of japa. In this way if they hold firmly to this principle there will not be any obstacle to their steady progress in Krishna Consciousness, and one can go back to home, back to Godhead in this lifetime.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPalikaIndiaUnknownDate_35" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="349" link="Letter to Palika -- India Unknown Date" link_text="Letter to Palika -- India Unknown Date">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Palika -- India Unknown Date|Letter to Palika -- India Unknown Date]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letters of 17th and 25th March, 1972, and shall answer as follows: 1. There is no question of bathing Caitanya deity. Of course He is bathed many times daily by Hare Krishna Mantra, but for bathing of such deities requires Salagrama Sila, and I have not introduced yet, but I shall do so later. Of course you should always cleanse Him with dry or damp cloth from time to time, but no daily bathing process is recommended by me for the time being. 2. You may dress Him in the same manner as Lord Krishna. 3. Deities should be changed in early morning, after mangala arati, before noon offering, and before Sundara arati They should be put on Their fine dress. 4. The Govardhana rock should be returned to Mt. Govardhana as soon as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSaurabhaToronto18June1976_36" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="351" link="Letter to Saurabha -- Toronto 18 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Saurabha -- Toronto 18 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Saurabha -- Toronto 18 June, 1976|Letter to Saurabha -- Toronto 18 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I do not think that it will be a good idea to construct my residence over the Gurukula as it will be very noisy with the children there so close. You can begin the "kutir" as you mentioned by the side of the present tank, but it may require some trees and flowers and plants, then it will be alright. It is alright to have the guest rooms as shown in the plan of 3-6-76. I like the idea of being near the west gate as I want to go to the Ganges daily and during the summer I can take bath there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaGoswamiNewVrndavana30June1976_37" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="374" link="Letter to Satsvarupa Goswami -- New Vrndavana 30 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa Goswami -- New Vrndavana 30 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa Goswami -- New Vrndavana 30 June, 1976|Letter to Satsvarupa Goswami -- New Vrndavana 30 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are concerned with service. What is the meaning of the post, that is, president, secretary, etc., etc. I am glad to see that Govardhana is doing nicely. I have confidence that things will go on nicely there, but he should be encouraged to faithfully follow the rules and regulations and chant 16 rounds daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRadhaSaranaWashingtonDC5July1976_38" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="382" link="Letter to Radha Sarana -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976" link_text="Letter to Radha Sarana -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha Sarana -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976|Letter to Radha Sarana -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hold a fire sacrifice and the initiates should refrain from the four pillars of sinful life: no illicit sex, no intoxication, no gambling, and no meat-eating. This is very easy when one chants daily their prescribed rounds seriously, at least 16 rounds daily. Enclosed you will also find one brahmana thread and gayatri mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJoanFieldsBhaktivedantaManor24July1976_39" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="415" link="Letter to Joan Fields -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 July, 1976" link_text="Letter to Joan Fields -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 July, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Joan Fields -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 July, 1976|Letter to Joan Fields -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 July, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One should always offer to the spiritual master whatever one can. One should chant the Hare Krsna mantra at least 16 rounds daily and follow the four regulative principles then one's life can become perfect. Always try to remember Krsna in all your activities and gradually He will help you to break free of all material attachments of life and along with your sincere desire your path back home back to godhead can be clear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYasasviniBhaktivedantaManor24July1976_40" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="418" link="Letter to Yasasvini -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 July, 1976" link_text="Letter to Yasasvini -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 July, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasasvini -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 July, 1976|Letter to Yasasvini -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 July, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Always chant at least 16 rounds daily and follow the four principles without fail. Then you will be strong in your spiritual life. By always following the principles, chanting, and performing regulated worship of the Deity, one can make steady advancement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapataka_41" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="420" link="Letter to Jayapataka" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka|Letter to Jayapataka]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The latest report from Tamala Krsna Goswami is that we are selling $60,000 worth of our books daily. It is because you are helping me that all this has become possible otherwise how can I do anything alone, ekaki amara nahi paya bol, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says that I cannot do anything, alone I am helpless.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRuciraParis31July1976_42" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="433" link="Letter to Rucira -- Paris 31 July, 1976" link_text="Letter to Rucira -- Paris 31 July, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rucira -- Paris 31 July, 1976|Letter to Rucira -- Paris 31 July, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When one has become purified by this process of offering everything back to the Supreme he becomes simply attached to pleasing the Supreme Lord. This is the perfection of life. It is attained simply by following the four regulative principles, chanting sixteen rounds daily, and regularly offering one's time and effort in the propagation of this Krsna Consciousness Movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityananda_43" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="435" link="Letter to Nityananda" link_text="Letter to Nityananda">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda|Letter to Nityananda]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The initiates should follow our four principles of Godly life namely; no eating of meat, fish or eggs; no gambling, no intoxication, and no illicit sex. All devotees must also chant the prescribed 16 rounds on the beads daily, without fail. Enclosed you will find one brahmana thread and gayatri mantra. After the fire sacrifice the tape of the gayatri mantra should be played into the right ear of the initiate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayadharmaHyderabad20August1976_44" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="450" link="Letter to Jayadharma -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayadharma -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayadharma -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976|Letter to Jayadharma -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Make sure that they are well aware of the four rules and regulations and that they are fixed in chanting the prescribed number of 16 rounds daily on the beads. Without these two principles no one can make advancement on the path of regulated bhakti. Teach them the science of the Bhagavad gita and train them to be first class representatives of Krsna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVegavan_45" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="475" link="Letter to Vegavan" link_text="Letter to Vegavan">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vegavan|Letter to Vegavan]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hold a fire sacrifice and the initiates should refrain from the four pillars of sinful life: no illicit sex no meat, fish or egg eating (only Krsna prasadam), no gambling, and no intoxication. All devotees must also chant the prescribed 16 rounds daily on the beads. Enclosed you will also find four brahmana threads and gayatri mantra. After the fire sacrifice the tape of the gayatri mantra should be played in the right ear of the brahmana initiate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRasalilaVrindaban6September1976_46" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="483" link="Letter to Rasa lila -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to Rasa lila -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rasa lila -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1976|Letter to Rasa lila -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Continue your practicing Krsna consciousness by strictly following the four rules and by always chanting at least sixteen rounds daily. These spiritual practices will make us strong and able to defend ourselves from the onslaughts of maya. Krsna is always ready to help us for He is more eager to have us come back to him than we are to go. Simply we have to accept His helping hand and then all our worries are over.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRevatinandanaVrndavana11September1976_47" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="498" link="Letter to Revatinandana -- Vrndavana 11 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to Revatinandana -- Vrndavana 11 September, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Vrndavana 11 September, 1976|Letter to Revatinandana -- Vrndavana 11 September, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please impress upon the initiates the necessity of chanting 16 rounds daily on the beads and following the four regulative principles. And the brahmanas must become clean outside by taking bath regularly and inside by chanting the maha mantra. Avoid sinful life and spiritual life becomes easier. Without following these principles there is actually no possibility of spiritual life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSukadevaVrindaban11September1976_48" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="499" link="Letter to Sukadeva -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sukadeva -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1976|Letter to Sukadeva -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The local GBC man may chant on the beads. All initiates must practice chanting 16 rounds daily and strictly follow the four regulative principles which must be stressed with great care so that they are very familiar with them. The brahmana must be clean inside and out by bathing with water and mantra. They must become fixed up in the sastra so that they may overcome the bondage of maya with the sword of knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutaVrindaban20September1976_49" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="514" link="Letter to Acyuta -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to Acyuta -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyuta -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1976|Letter to Acyuta -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hrdayananda Maharaja may chant on the beads and give them to the devotees. All initiates must chant minimum 16 rounds on the beads daily and very strictly follow the four regulative principles to insure success on the path of spiritual progress of life. A brahmana must be clean by bathing and chanting daily. I hope this meets you in good health.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPancadravidaVrindaban20September1976_50" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="515" link="Letter to Pancadravida -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to Pancadravida -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pancadravida -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1976|Letter to Pancadravida -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Give the bead, threads, and names at this time and the gayatri mantra may be heard by tape through the right ear. All initiated disciples must chant at least 16 rounds of Hare Krishna Maha-mantra daily on the beads and the brahmanas must remain clean outside by regularly bathing and clean inside by chanting the maha-mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lettertounknown228September1976_51" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="542" link="Letter to unknown 2 -- 28 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to unknown 2 -- 28 September, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to unknown 2 -- 28 September, 1976|Letter to unknown 2 -- 28 September, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everywhere the Deity of Radha and Krishna is being worshiped. From India a large number of renowned persons frequently visit these temples throughout the world and they have made remarks to the effect that in each and every temple arrangements for daily worship and functions relating thereto are remarkably done smoothly and methodically.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lettertounknown228September1976_52" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="542" link="Letter to unknown 2 -- 28 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to unknown 2 -- 28 September, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to unknown 2 -- 28 September, 1976|Letter to unknown 2 -- 28 September, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lokeshava members accepted the fact that our various expenses are met up with our income of selling various books, as well as various donations from the public. Up till now my humble self could write at least 84 books and print them in English. Those are Bhagavad-gita As It Is, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto I to VII (24 volumes), Teachings of Lord Chaitanya, Shri Chaitanya Charitamrta (17 volumes), the Nectar of Devotion, Krishna Consciousness The Topmost Yoga System, Shri Isopanisad, etc., etc. These books are sold throughout the world, and the amount of their daily average sale is a little over five lacs, and for this Bhaktivedanta Book Trust, a registered body has been formed, with the intention that 50% of the sale proceeds will be utilized for printing books and the balance to be spent towards building temples, maths, and their day to day expenses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVicitraviryaVrindaban30September1976_53" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="546" link="Letter to Vicitravirya -- Vrindaban 30 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to Vicitravirya -- Vrindaban 30 September, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vicitravirya -- Vrindaban 30 September, 1976|Letter to Vicitravirya -- Vrindaban 30 September, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hold a fire sacrifice and the disciples may receive their names at that time. Jayatirtha may chant on the beads and give them to the devotees. All initiates must chant minimum 16 rounds on the beads daily and very strictly follow the four regulative principles to insure progress in Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKuladriVrindaban22October1976_54" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="573" link="Letter to Kuladri -- Vrindaban 22 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Kuladri -- Vrindaban 22 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kuladri -- Vrindaban 22 October, 1976|Letter to Kuladri -- Vrindaban 22 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation I will accept the following devotees as my initiated disciples. Please be sure that they know and follow the four regulative principles and that they always chant at least 16 rounds daily trying to avoid the 10 offenses. Hold a fire ceremony and have Kirtanananda Maharaja chant on their beads.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGururajVrindaban24October1976_55" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="584" link="Letter to Gururaj -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gururaj -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gururaj -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976|Letter to Gururaj -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you are serious and willing to follow the four regulative principles and chant sixteen rounds daily, you are welcome to live in our Montreal temple. Make an end to this material existence once and for all. There is nothing but suffering in this material world and we are offering the chance for eternal, blissful life. Kindly take advantage of this opportunity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMakhanlalVrindaban24October1976_56" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="585" link="Letter to Makhanlal -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Makhanlal -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Makhanlal -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976|Letter to Makhanlal -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please be very sure that they all know and follow the regulative principles and chant minimum 16 rounds daily. Hold a fire sacrifice and have Rupanuga chant on their beads. Their new names are: Willard—Vaisnava dasa, John—Jivapati dasa, Adam—Akruranatha dasa, Nancy—Nitya-manjari dasi.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRadhasaranaVrindaban24October1976_57" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="587" link="Letter to Radha-sarana -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Radha-sarana -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha-sarana -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976|Letter to Radha-sarana -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">According to your recommendation I am accepting for second initiation Amala-harinama das Brahmacari and Viraja dasi. Now hold a fire ceremony for attendance of devotees only. You must be sure that these devotees are very strictly following the regulative principles and chanting a minimum of sixteen rounds daily. They must be fully engaged in devotional service, 24 hours per day.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTribhanganandaVrindaban25October1976_58" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="597" link="Letter to Tribhangananda -- Vrindaban 25 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Tribhangananda -- Vrindaban 25 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tribhangananda -- Vrindaban 25 October, 1976|Letter to Tribhangananda -- Vrindaban 25 October, 1976]]: </span><div class="text">Please be sure that everyone there is following strictly the four regulative principles and chanting a minimum 16 rounds daily.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraVrindaban26October1976_59" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="601" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation I am pleased to accept the following devotees for first initiation and also those whom yo have recommended for second initiation. Hold a fire ceremony. Instruct the new initiates to strictly follow the regulative principles and chant minimum 16 rounds daily avoiding the 10 offenses. Allow the second initiates to hear the tape of me chanting the gayatri mantra. You may chant on the beads.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSrutadevaVrindaban30October1976_60" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="612" link="Letter to Srutadeva -- Vrindaban 30 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Srutadeva -- Vrindaban 30 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Srutadeva -- Vrindaban 30 October, 1976|Letter to Srutadeva -- Vrindaban 30 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you want to stay in Krsna Consciousness you will have to develop firm faith in Guru and Sastra. Therefore, you must study my books very scrutinizingly, follow the four regulative principles very strictly and chant 16 rounds daily avoiding the ten offenses. Don't take this movement as something cheap.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrsikesanandaVrindaban3November1976_61" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="621" link="Letter to Hrsikesananda -- Vrindaban 3 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Hrsikesananda -- Vrindaban 3 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrsikesananda -- Vrindaban 3 November, 1976|Letter to Hrsikesananda -- Vrindaban 3 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Worship Saligram Sila nicely, husband and wife. Do not forget to follow strictly the four regulative principles and chant sixteen rounds minimum daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanVrindaban7November1976_62" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="626" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976|Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hold a fire ceremony and instruct the new initiates to follow rigidly the regulative principles and chant minimum 16 rounds daily avoiding the ten offenses. You may chant on their beads. Play the tape of me chanting gayatri mantra into the right ear of the second initiations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRajniVrindaban11November1976_63" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="635" link="Letter to Rajni -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Rajni -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rajni -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976|Letter to Rajni -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please be sure that anyone who comes to live with us there follows strictly the four regulative principles and chants a minimum of 16 rounds daily. Try to distribute my books as much as possible, as this is the best method of giving a chance to the conditioned souls to understand Krsna consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaVrindaban11November1976_64" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="636" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976|Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please hold a fire sacrifice and instruct the new initiates to follow the four regulative principles and chanting sixteen rounds daily avoiding the ten offenses. You may chant on their beads. Play the tape of me chanting Gayatri mantra in the right ear of the second initiate and teach him how to count on his fingers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniVrindaban13November1976_65" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="639" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Vrindaban 13 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Vrindaban 13 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Vrindaban 13 November, 1976|Letter to Gargamuni -- Vrindaban 13 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding management in Vrindaban, it is improving in My presence. I hope it will go on nicely. The only problem is the guest house. There are practically no guests. Out of 44 rooms we cannot engage even one daily. So, here is the real problem. We have invested in this guest house about 25 lakhs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAdikesavaVrindaban14November1976_66" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="641" link="Letter to Adi-kesava -- Vrindaban 14 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Adi-kesava -- Vrindaban 14 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Adi-kesava -- Vrindaban 14 November, 1976|Letter to Adi-kesava -- Vrindaban 14 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation I am pleased to accept the boy you have recommended for initiation. His new name is Giridhari dasa. Please make sure he knows to strictly follow the four regulative principles and chant a minimum of sixteen rounds daily avoiding the ten offenses. Hold a fire sacrifice. Tamala Krsna may chant on his beads.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamaSundarjiVrindaban15November1976_67" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="643" link="Letter to Syama Sundarji -- Vrindaban 15 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Syama Sundarji -- Vrindaban 15 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syama Sundarji -- Vrindaban 15 November, 1976|Letter to Syama Sundarji -- Vrindaban 15 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I took it very seriously and by His grace we have now published my translations of Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Caitanya Caritamrta, Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, Upadesamrta, etc. to the extent of 84 books. You'll be surprised to know that these books and my magazine Back To Godhead are selling daily 5-6 lakhs of rupees in the foreign countries. Out of such proceeds I am bringing foreign exchange of not less than 10 lakhs per month for construction work in Bombay, Mayapur, Vrndavana, etc. So, this is all due to the blessings of Srila Prabhupada. I have no credit in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMMDeVrindaban16November1976_68" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="644" link="Letter to M. M. De -- Vrindaban 16 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to M. M. De -- Vrindaban 16 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to M. M. De -- Vrindaban 16 November, 1976|Letter to M. M. De -- Vrindaban 16 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Why not act as liaison, agent, and representative of Krsna following in the footsteps of your father? Your father didn't despise the service of Krsna; because service of Krsna is eternal engagement of the living entity. Practically, your father's books sell all over the world to the extent of Rs. 5 to 6 lacs per day. If he would have taken the royalty to the minimum of 15% his daily income would have been Rs. 75,000/- per day. But he does not take a single paise and is engaged as representative of Krsna day and night.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVisvakarmaVrindaban19November1976_69" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="650" link="Letter to Visvakarma -- Vrindaban 19 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Visvakarma -- Vrindaban 19 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Visvakarma -- Vrindaban 19 November, 1976|Letter to Visvakarma -- Vrindaban 19 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Instruct Karatieya to always follow very strictly the four regulative principles and chant a minimum of 16 rounds daily avoiding the ten offenses. The second initiates should hear the tape of me chanting Gayatri in their right ear. Instruct them how to chant on their finger divisions. Kirtanananda may chant on the beads of the new initiate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalavantaVrindaban23November1976_70" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="653" link="Letter to Balavanta -- Vrindaban 23 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Balavanta -- Vrindaban 23 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- Vrindaban 23 November, 1976|Letter to Balavanta -- Vrindaban 23 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation I am pleased to accept the following devotees for initiation. Now hold a fire sacrifice. The first initiates must promise to follow the four regulative principles and chant a minimum of 16 rounds daily, avoiding the ten offenses. You may chant on their beads. The second initiates should hear the tape of me chanting Gayatri mantra in their right ears.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalaramaVrindaban27November1976_71" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="664" link="Letter to Balarama -- Vrindaban 27 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Balarama -- Vrindaban 27 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balarama -- Vrindaban 27 November, 1976|Letter to Balarama -- Vrindaban 27 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now hold a fire sacrifice and instruct the first initiates to always follow the four regulative principles and chant minimum of 16 rounds daily avoiding the ten offenses. Let the second initiate hear the tape of me chanting Gayatri in the right ear. Show him how to count on the finger divisions. Their beads and thread have been duly sanctified by me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAlanathaBombay23December1976_72" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="702" link="Letter to Alanatha -- Bombay 23 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Alanatha -- Bombay 23 December, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Alanatha -- Bombay 23 December, 1976|Letter to Alanatha -- Bombay 23 December, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation I am pleased to accept the devotees you have recommended for initiation. Now hold a fire yajna. Instruct the first initiates to always chant a minimum of sixteen rounds daily and to follow strictly the four regulative principles. Hrdayananda Maharaja may chant on their beads.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVrikodaraBombay24December1976_73" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="711" link="Letter to Vrikodara -- Bombay 24 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Vrikodara -- Bombay 24 December, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrikodara -- Bombay 24 December, 1976|Letter to Vrikodara -- Bombay 24 December, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your telegram as follows, "Dearest Srila Prabhupada please accept my fallen obeisances I am requesting permission for second initiation for following boys RasaVilasa das brahmacari Janananatha das brahmacari they have both been chanting 16 rds daily without fail for 10 months and have taken their service very seriously your fallen servant Vrikodara das adhikary".</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKurusresthaBombay28December1976_74" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="716" link="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 28 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 28 December, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 28 December, 1976|Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 28 December, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Ramesvara Maharaja may chant on their beads (or Satsvarupa Maharaja in his absence). Instruct the new initiates to chant a minimum of 16 rounds daily and to follow the four regulative principles very strictly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrdayanandaCalcutta16January1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Hrdayananda -- Calcutta 16 January, 1977" link_text="Letter to Hrdayananda -- Calcutta 16 January, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- Calcutta 16 January, 1977|Letter to Hrdayananda -- Calcutta 16 January, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The name for Jose is Harinamananda dasa. You may chant on his beads. For the second initiate, Radha-Vinode dasa, hold a fire yajna. Instruct the first initiate to always chant a minimum of sixteen rounds daily and follow strictly the four regulative principles. For the second initiate, play for him the tape of me chanting Gayatri into the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYasasviniBhuvanesvara20January1977_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="33" link="Letter to Yasasvini -- Bhuvanesvara 20 January, 1977" link_text="Letter to Yasasvini -- Bhuvanesvara 20 January, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasasvini -- Bhuvanesvara 20 January, 1977|Letter to Yasasvini -- Bhuvanesvara 20 January, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Jan. 10th and noted the contents. Thank you very much. Now my request to you is that you go on faithfully chanting daily 16 rounds at least and follow all our principles, and Krsna will help you advance in Krsna consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRajarsiMayapur12March1977_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="60" link="Letter to Rajarsi -- Mayapur 12 March, 1977" link_text="Letter to Rajarsi -- Mayapur 12 March, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rajarsi -- Mayapur 12 March, 1977|Letter to Rajarsi -- Mayapur 12 March, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Personal service to the spiritual master means to follow his instructions. My request is the same for everyone: that they follow strictly the regulative principles and chant at least sixteen rounds daily. And as much time as they are able should be devoted for preaching according to our books. So you and your wife should try to follow this instruction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavatAsrayaMayapur13March1977_3" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="61" link="Letter to Bhagavat Asraya -- Mayapur 13 March, 1977" link_text="Letter to Bhagavat Asraya -- Mayapur 13 March, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavat Asraya -- Mayapur 13 March, 1977|Letter to Bhagavat Asraya -- Mayapur 13 March, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now you may perform the Agnihotra on Rama Navami as you have proposed. The first initiate should vow to always follow the regulative principles and chant at least sixteen rounds daily. The brahmanas should be explained the qualities of brahminical life and be allowed to hear the gayatri tape in the right ear after the ceremony. The best way to instruct the initiates is by your own good example.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaBombay25March1977_4" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="72" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 25 March, 1977" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 25 March, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 25 March, 1977|Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 25 March, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In consultation with Aksayananda Maharaja, just find out some responsible men to stay there. Everything should be kept neat and clean as if I am staying there. It is very good if someone daily sells books from there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLaksmiNarayanaBombay26March1977_5" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="73" link="Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Bombay 26 March, 1977" link_text="Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Bombay 26 March, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Bombay 26 March, 1977|Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Bombay 26 March, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">No you must hold a fire sacrifice and they should vow to abide by the four regulative principles and chanting minimum sixteen rounds daily. Dugdhapana dasa may also be given his second initiation and you may find his sacred thread duly chanted on enclosed. After the ceremony he should hear the gayatri tape in the right ear. By your good example teach him how to be brahminical.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityanandaBombay12April1977_6" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="88" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 12 April, 1977" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 12 April, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 12 April, 1977|Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 12 April, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now you must hold a fire ceremony and they must vow to follow the four regulative principles and chant 16 rounds daily. I also accept Kamarikanta devi dasi and Jagatkarta dasa for second initiation. Jagatkarta's brahmana thread is duly enclosed. After the fire ceremony they may both be allowed to hear the Gayatri mantra from the tape in the right ear. By your good example teach them how to be brahmanas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRadhasaranaJuhuBombay17April1977_7" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="90" link="Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977" link_text="Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977|Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">During the fire ceremony they should vow to faithfully follow the four regulative principles and to chant minimum 16 rounds daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarisauriBombay1May1977_8" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="102" link="Letter to Hari-sauri -- Bombay 1 May, 1977" link_text="Letter to Hari-sauri -- Bombay 1 May, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hari-sauri -- Bombay 1 May, 1977|Letter to Hari-sauri -- Bombay 1 May, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now hold a fire sacrifice and the new initiates should vow to always chant minimum 16 rounds daily and faithfully follow the four regulative principles. I also accept for second initiation Jayasila Dasa, Vashrestha Das, Atitaguna Dasi, and Bhadra Dasi. The sacred threads duly chanted on for Jayasila Das and Vasusrestha Das are enclosed herewith, as are the Gayatri mantra sheets for all of them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAmbarisaNewDelhi11May1977_9" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="109" link="Letter to Ambarisa -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977" link_text="Letter to Ambarisa -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ambarisa -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977|Letter to Ambarisa -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is proposed to have a restaurant and bookshop attached, and everything will be held within a specially built building. Formerly you told me that whatever money you had, it is my money. Of course I do not take it as mine, but it is a fact that everything belongs to Krsna: "isavasyam idam sarvam yat kinca jagatyam jagat ([[Vanisource:ISO 1|ISO 1]])." I thing you can utilize some of your money to try to give some shape to this idea of a doll exhibit, restaurant, and bookshop. I have seen that in Washington so many tourists came daily to see the many monuments and museums. So why not let one of the museums be about Krsna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarisauriVrndavana18May1977_10" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="114" link="Letter to Hari-sauri -- Vrndavana 18 May, 1977" link_text="Letter to Hari-sauri -- Vrndavana 18 May, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hari-sauri -- Vrndavana 18 May, 1977|Letter to Hari-sauri -- Vrndavana 18 May, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As you have recommended him, I accept Clayton as my duly initiated disciple. His spiritual name is Karsna-Dasa. You should hold a fire sacrifice and he must vow to chant minimum 16 rounds daily and follow the four regulative principles faithfully. His beads already chanted on are being sent by separate post, so the fire ceremony should be held after receipt of the beads.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiUnknownPlaceUnknownDate_11" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="122" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Unknown Place Unknown Date" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Unknown Place Unknown Date">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Unknown Place Unknown Date]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From Delhi, Vrndavana is not far. From Vrndavana you can easily go to Delhi, even daily. Many people of Vrndavana go to Delhi early in the morning and in the evening come back. Of course it is not a daily business, but our Delhi business can also be conducted if we make our headquarters in Vrndavana. Hope this will meet you in good health.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Pleasure (Letters, 1958 - 1970)

2011-08-27T17:11:34Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"pleasurable"|"pleasure"|"pleasures"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Jul11}}
{{last|27Aug11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=165}}
{{total|165}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Pleasure|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrotherJhansiNovember1958_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="43" link="Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958" link_text="Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958|Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You may also argue that if there is any God at all, let Him be peacefully at His pleasure at any place He likes and we have no business with Him whatsoever. In that case I shall again say that you have every business with Him by re-establishing your forgotten eternal relation with Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirUnknownPlaceMay1964_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="62" link="Letter to Sir -- Unknown Place May 1964" link_text="Letter to Sir -- Unknown Place May 1964">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir -- Unknown Place May 1964|Letter to Sir -- Unknown Place May 1964]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The fact is that we all living energies in different species of life are all individual parts and parcels of the Supreme Energetic person as the son is the part and parcel of the father. The whole creation including all material or spiritual planes and planets are different parts and parcels of One Unit only but there are immense diversities in unity for variegatedness is the necessary paraphernalia of eternal pleasure which we are all seeking in the wrong way without the right information to have it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSumatiMorarjeeNewYork10November1965_4" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="68" link="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 10 November, 1965" link_text="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 10 November, 1965">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 10 November, 1965|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 10 November, 1965]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The American are not poor men like the Indian and if they appreciate a thing they are prepared to spend any amount for such hobby. They are being exploited by simply jugglery of words and bodily gymnastics and still they are spending for that. But when they will have the actual commodity and feel pleasure by eating very delicious Prasadam of Bala Krishna I am sure an unique thing will be introduced in America. As soon as everything is arranged, I shall bring my assistants from India to help me in all details.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanisNewYork29October1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="26" link="Letter to Janis -- New York 29 October, 1966" link_text="Letter to Janis -- New York 29 October, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janis -- New York 29 October, 1966|Letter to Janis -- New York 29 October, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The enclosed papers and newspaper cutting will give you an idea. We have already published some new literatures namely Krishna Reservoir of All Pleasure, Who is Crazy? Introduction to Bhagavad-gita, Back to Godhead, etc and our Society is coming in prominence daily. We are just trying to purchase a property in New York at $90000.00 and the students are taking the responsibility. Thus I think there is good prospect for this Society being a World organization and you must try to have a centre at Montreal as soon as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSumatiMorarjeeNewYork13November1966_1" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="27" link="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 13 November, 1966" link_text="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 13 November, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 13 November, 1966|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 13 November, 1966]]: </span><div class="text">Under separate cover, I am dispatching the following publications which my Society has already published:
2 issues of Back to Godhead, Who is Crazy? Krishna the Reservoir of Pleasure, and Introduction to Gitopanisad. And I am enclosing herewith the prospectus of the Society and some press cuttings from which you will know how the movement is growing.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanisNewYork10December1966_2" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="30" link="Letter to Janis -- New York 10 December, 1966" link_text="Letter to Janis -- New York 10 December, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janis -- New York 10 December, 1966|Letter to Janis -- New York 10 December, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to receive your kind letter, dated November 30, 1966, with enclosure of $50.00 on account for my books. Thank you very much. Just on receipt of your letter, I have already sent you, through the Railway Express Company, the following books and literatures:</p>
<p>18 sets Srimad-Bhagavatam</p>
<p>25 copies Krishna the Reservoir of Pleasure—25 cents</p>
<p>25 copies Who Is Crazy?—25 cents</p>
<p>40 copies Introduction to Gitopanisad—35 cents</p>
<p>40 copies Back to Godhead (#1)—15 cents</p>
<p>35 copies Back to Godhead (#2)—15 cents</p>
<p>35 copies Back to Godhead (#3)—15 cents</p>
<p>I am so glad to hear that you are now married. I pray Krishna that you may live henceforward happily as a householder, without thinking of a separation from your wife. According to Vedic wisdom, a good wife is a great assistant for material and spiritual prosperity. Even if there is some deficiency, you should try to correct it without thinking in the Westernized way. I hope your wife may be taking interest in your chanting Sankirtana and reading Srimad-Bhagavatam. As she has become your life's companion, it is your duty to induce her, peacefully, in the matter of spiritual advancement of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNripenBabuNewYork15December1966_3" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="31" link="Letter to Nripen Babu -- New York 15 December, 1966" link_text="Letter to Nripen Babu -- New York 15 December, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nripen Babu -- New York 15 December, 1966|Letter to Nripen Babu -- New York 15 December, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I do not wish to disturb the position of the sevaits of Radha Damodara Temple, but simply if I am given the facility to live there with my disciples, it will be my pleasure to serve Their Lordships Sri Sri Radha Damodara to my best capacity. Now it is up to you all sevaits to decide on this fact.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNripenBabuSanFrancisco18March1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="49" link="Letter to Nripen Babu -- San Francisco 18 March, 1967" link_text="Letter to Nripen Babu -- San Francisco 18 March, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nripen Babu -- San Francisco 18 March, 1967|Letter to Nripen Babu -- San Francisco 18 March, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I do not wish to disturb the position of the sevaits of Radha Damodara Temple, but simply if I am given the facility to live there with my disciples, it will be my pleasure to serve Their Lordships Sr Sri Radha Damodara to my best capacity. Now it is up to you all sevaits to decide on this fact.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrFultonSanFrancisco3April1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="56" link="Letter to Mr. Fulton -- San Francisco 3 April, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mr. Fulton -- San Francisco 3 April, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Fulton -- San Francisco 3 April, 1967|Letter to Mr. Fulton -- San Francisco 3 April, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is to certify that His Holiness Tridandi-Swami Bhaktivedanta Swami Maharaja is a bona fide initiated disciple of His Divine Grace Sri Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Prabhupada, the Founder-Acarya of the Gaudiya Math Institutions and in November 1959 he took Sannyasam (renounced order of life) from His Holiness Tridandi Swami Bhakti Prajnan Kesava Maharaja, the Founder-President of the Gaudiya Vedanta Society. He is therefore an authorized Preacher and Teacher in the line of disciplic succession from Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who preached Krishna Consciousness all over India about 500 years ago and authorized His all disciplic successors to preach the Philosophy of Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam in all towns and villages of the world. It is a great pleasure for all members of the Gaudiya Vaisnava Vedantists that Tridandi Swami Bhaktivedanta Swami Maharaja is engaged in preaching the cult in the western world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrDambergsseniorNewYork12April1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="59" link="Letter to Mr. Dambergs (senior) -- New York 12 April, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mr. Dambergs (senior) -- New York 12 April, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Dambergs (senior) -- New York 12 April, 1967|Letter to Mr. Dambergs (senior) -- New York 12 April, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord Has millions of holy names and you can chant any one of them and each and every Name of the Lord is full potential. We chant the abovementioned holy Name of the Lord because the name was Chanted by Lord Caitanya the father of this movement of Krishna Consciousness. We follow Lord Caitanya's footprints to achieve very quick result. I would advise you also to follow the principle. Krishna means the most attractive reservoir of Pleasure. Who does not want such pleasure? Therefore we want Krishna and nothing more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBallabhiNewYork22April1967_3" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="67" link="Letter to Ballabhi -- New York 22 April, 1967" link_text="Letter to Ballabhi -- New York 22 April, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ballabhi -- New York 22 April, 1967|Letter to Ballabhi -- New York 22 April, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you for your letter of the 18th instant and I have noted the contents with so much pleasure. I know that you poor girl have been frustrated by the so called society and you deeply needed the shelter of Krishna Consciousness. Krishna kindly sent you to me and I have tried to give you whatever I had in my possession. Please go on chanting Hare Krishna Hare Krishna as you are doing now and this very chanting will give you all peace and prosperity both in this life and the next. Never expect any good from the so called society, friendship and love. Only Krishna is the genuine friend of all living beings and it is He only who can give us all benediction. The more you advance in Krishna Consciousness chanting Hare Krishna Hare Krishna the more you become spiritually advanced and happy in all respects.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrTaberNewYork9June1967_4" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="98" link="Letter to Mr. Taber -- New York 9 June, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mr. Taber -- New York 9 June, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Taber -- New York 9 June, 1967|Letter to Mr. Taber -- New York 9 June, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far as your distress is concerned, it is not new: it is the general condition of living entities who are distressed for want of sense gratification. Unless one is related with Sri Krishna, The Reservoir of All Pleasures, it is very difficult to have complete pleasures perception in this material world. You have read Bhagavad-gita and it is stated that ultimate happiness can be realized by transcendental senses only. Our movement for Krishna Consciousness is to turn the present polluted senses into its original pure form, just like when a man cannot see properly due to cataracts in the eyeball, similarly we cannot have real sense pleasure without being purified in Krishna Consciousness. This purification can be done only by engaging the senses for Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLongBranchNJ14June1967_5" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="101" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Long Branch, NJ 14 June, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Long Branch, NJ 14 June, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Long Branch, NJ 14 June, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Long Branch, NJ 14 June, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated June 10 1967. Yes it is due to your prayers that this time my life has been saved. Your appreciation of the movement is very keen and interesting. Actually I was also attracted by my Guru Maharaja when he convinced me that God lives and we can live with Him. I find the same conviction in you and it has given me so great pleasure. Yes, it is the greatest discovery. Human society under the spell of illusion is doing things, each on his own responsibility and they are becoming entangled in material existence. This is the greatest blunder in human society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta19October1967_6" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="187" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It was a great pleasure to note the contents, now you have nicely expressed your real mind, In your previous Letter in which I saw a little tendency of being turned by foolish Kirtanananda. but I was confident that Kirtanananda was not so strong as he would be able to defeat you. I was completely confident of your sincerity of service & my choice of your being president of the society is right. I may disclose herewith that I never took Kirtanananda into complete confidence but I was trying to improve his position because he has also rendered much personal service to me. I am very much obliged to him for the service as I am to my other disciples & I am very sorry that Maya has taken advantage of his disobedience & he has fallen to Maya's illusion—but he should not continue for a very long time as I will always pray to Krishna for his recovery. For the time being he should simply chant Hare Krishna without any attempt at lecturing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUmapatiCalcutta22October1967_7" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="189" link="Letter to Umapati -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Umapati -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967|Letter to Umapati -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are some truths which you have expressed as really sublime, especially the portion where you write to say "even though He Himself is unchanging, His glory will always increase." Krishna's name is Acyuta, unchanging, but He is Bliss although always full, still increases, to increase the blissful existence of the devotee. Please continue to think of Krishna & you will feel more & more the Blissful pleasure transcendental to all material contamination. I am very thankful to you for appreciating my humble service. You will be glad to know that I have already secured a visitor's visa to your country & have asked my travel agent to book my seat on the earliest possible date. I think I shall be in your midst by the middle of Nov.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaCalcutta23October1967_8" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="191" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 23 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 23 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 23 October, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 23 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter of Oct 16 with great pleasure. Now I feel certain that you will get my immigration visa, in the meantime as I have already informed you I've gotten a visitors visa immediately on presenting passport. So please let me know whether I should wait for the immigration visa as you intend to send me or should I start on the strength of the visitors visa. On the whole now I can start any day I like but if you think I should wait I shall wait. You must write me immediately. I'm leaving Calcutta the day after tomorrow for Navadvipa, the birth place of Lord Caitanya and my address is given on the overleaf (please find). You will reply this letter to my Navadvipa address and on hearing from you I will do the needful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta12December1967_9" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="231" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of Your letter Dec. 2, 1967 with great pleasure. I am so glad to learn that we are receiving orders for our records from far distant places. It is all Krishna's mercy. You will be pleased to know that I have purchased my ticket for New York via Tokyo and San Francisco. I am starting tomorrow morning at nine-thirty. By evening reaching Tokyo via Bangkok and Hong Kong. I shall rest 24 hours in Tokyo and on the 14th at night, I am starting for San Francisco. By local time I am reaching San Francisco on the same day, the 14th at 12:45 p.m. by P.A.A. 846. Yesterday I have sent one telegram to this effect, and I hope I shall reach there safely as scheduled. I am so glad to learn that Satyavrata and yourself are trying to get the teachings of Lord Caitanya published. You do not know how pleased I am to hear this news.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco21December1967_10" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="242" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your handwritten letter of 12/18/67 is a great pleasure. Your handwritten letter is more valuable than type written. Regarding Damodara's plight, we are very sorry but we must always expect that some of the weak soldiers may fall down in a fight waged against the great Maya external energy of Krishna. The sex attraction is very great in the material world. But in the spiritual world it is different. From Srimad-Bhagavatam we know that the opposite sex namely the female members of Vaikuntha are many many times more beautiful than they are in the heavenly planets.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco21December1967_11" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="242" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As military man, Bhisma had no right to shoot the chariot driver, but he knew Krishna's body is not material, and will not be harmed, so he took pleasure in piercing the body of the Lord. Bhismadeva.. became so pierced with arrows that he laid down and with the arrows all standing on end, all over stuck through his body. Yes, Lord Brahma and Lord Siva came and were there in the sky with many demigods, and throwing flowers. You can consult Srimad-Bhagavatam second part.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles22January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="28" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I acknowledge receipt of your letter dated Jan. 16, 1968, and noted the contents with pleasure. The idea of opening an asrama in the near future is certainly a wish of Krishna's. To develop our institution to its fullness, we require such an asrama without doubt. Child is the father of man, so the basic principle of any type of life is to instruct to the children from the very beginning. Krishna Consciousness. Children grow to be the topmost leaders of the human society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhusudanaLosAngeles1February1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="40" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968|Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are always engaged in Krishna's service is the greatest pleasure for me, and I am feeling transcendental happiness. Actually bodily I am not getting much strength, but spiritually I am getting much strength because my spiritual children are growing in spiritual strength. That is my strength.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles20February1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="72" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The faith increases in Krishna Consciousness by our voluntary increase of serving Krishna. Serving Krishna is unlimited and he can accept our unlimited service, and award us unlimited transcendental pleasure in the unlimited service of the Lord. That is the meaning of unlimited.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMarioWindischLosAngeles25February1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="84" link="Letter to Mario Windisch -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mario Windisch -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mario Windisch -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968|Letter to Mario Windisch -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">First I was in San Francisco, now I have come to Los Angeles, and from here I shall again go to San Francisco, from where I shall go to New York, then to Boston, maybe to Buffalo, and then I shall reach Montreal by the month of June. If you come there by that time, it will be a great pleasure to meet you. Our Montreal Temple is situated at the following address: 3720 Park Avenue, Montreal 18, Quebec, Canada. The boy in charge of the Temple is Janardana das Adhikari, and he can be reached at the number 849-4334 (his home telephone). He is a very learned scholar and is highly advanced in Krishna Consciousness. I have good hope and faith in him, and when you meet him you will be very much pleased to talk with him. He is M.A., and preparing for his Ph.D., and is a good scholar in the French language also.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMarioWindischLosAngeles25February1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="84" link="Letter to Mario Windisch -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mario Windisch -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mario Windisch -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968|Letter to Mario Windisch -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">First I was in San Francisco, now I have come to Los Angeles, and from here I shall again go to San Francisco, from where I shall go to New York, then to Boston, maybe to Buffalo, and then I shall reach Montreal by the month of June. If you come there by that time, it will be a great pleasure to meet you. Our Montreal Temple is situated at the following address: 3720 Park Avenue, Montreal 18, Quebec, Canada. The boy in charge of the Temple is Janardana das Adhikari, and he can be reached at the number 849-4334 (his home telephone). He is a very learned scholar and is highly advanced in Krishna Consciousness. I have good hope and faith in him, and when you meet him you will be very much pleased to talk with him. He is M.A., and preparing for his Ph.D., and is a good scholar in the French language also.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarunamayiLosAngeles25February1968_5" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="85" link="Letter to Karunamayi -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Karunamayi -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karunamayi -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968|Letter to Karunamayi -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your nice letter dated Feb. 15, 1968, and I thank you very much for it. I can see how you are advancing in Krishna Consciousness by the feelings expressed therein, and I am so glad you are feeling such transcendental pleasure in serving the Lord. This transcendental pleasure is unlimited and increases as we increase our desire to give more and more voluntary service. To surrender to Krishna all at once is not generally possible, but as we serve Krishna more and more, we gradually become more and more surrendered at His Lotus Feet. So you please continue to serve Krishna in these ways you have mentioned, and do not feel that your service is any less valuable than that of others.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaSanFrancisco12March1968_6" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="110" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968|Letter to Rupanuga -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your letter dated March 5, 1968, with enclosures. I have come here in San Francisco on the 8th morning of March. Here the kirtana performances are going very nicely; there is good attendance in the meeting and dancing in ecstasy is often exhibited to the transcendental pleasure of everyone present. I think S.F. center has been very much sanctified by unalloyed devotional service of the members here. As soon as there are sincere devotees, immediately the situation changes very favorably. So I have read of New York, and I am so pleased with your honest endeavor to open a branch in Buffalo.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco23March1969_7" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="121" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 23 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 23 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 23 March, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 23 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I want therefore a permanent residential quarter at New York, so that my personal supervision of these things may go on. For the present, I would like to stay in my apartment at 26 Second Avenue, if cooking for the Temple can be arranged elsewhere. If it is silent and solitary, I feel pleasure to live there, better than elsewhere. I shall prepare to start for N.Y. sometimes by the 10th-15th of April. I think by that time the atmosphere in N.Y. will be warm, and I will feel comfortable.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandaraniDayanandaSanFrancisco29March1968_8" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="131" link="Letter to Nandarani, Dayananda -- San Francisco 29 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Nandarani, Dayananda -- San Francisco 29 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani, Dayananda -- San Francisco 29 March, 1968|Letter to Nandarani, Dayananda -- San Francisco 29 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have to create the atmosphere of Krishna Consciousness, and thus create devotees also. I therefore advise you to begin classes as usual, morning and evening, sitting together, husband and wife, in the front of Krishna's picture, and chant Hare Krishna and read Srimad-Bhagavatam. When I was in Los Angeles, I asked Dayananda to speak, and I was very glad that he speaks very nicely. So he can speak, also, in the class, and if there is none else there, he can speak to you. So don't feel lonely. Try to understand Krishna Consciousness mutually, and this will give you transcendental pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaNewYork26April1968_9" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="151" link="Letter to Janardana -- New York 26 April, 1968" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- New York 26 April, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- New York 26 April, 1968|Letter to Janardana -- New York 26 April, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is good news that he is trying to establish a new Vrindaban, which I suggested through Hayagriva Brahmacari, and if he is successful, in his attempt, certainly it will be considered a great benediction upon him by Lord Krishna. When I offered him Sannyas, I expected such great achievements through him and if Krishna desires, he will come out successful in his great attempt. Yes, I expressed my desire to go there through Hayagriva Brahmacari, and if I am invited, to go there, by Kirtanananda Swami, it will be my great pleasure to see the place and enjoy his company.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniAllstonMass5May1968_10" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="159" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Allston, Mass 5 May, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Allston, Mass 5 May, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Allston, Mass 5 May, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Allston, Mass 5 May, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your very nice letter dated 4/27/68, and the sentiments expressed in that letter by you gives me more pleasure that you are appreciating the importance of our movement. I am sure that you must appreciate like that because I am always of opinion that both you and your elder brother are the result of a good mother. So I very much appreciate both yours and your brother's activities and it appears that both of you were in your previous birth advanced in this line of Krishna Consciousness, and here is another chance to complete it. So by the Grace of Krishna you have got good intelligence, you are born of a great nation, and good family; just utilize the opportunity to finish the business of Krishna Consciousness, without waiting for further incarnation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirsDelhi22December1971_11" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="166" link="Letter to Sirs -- Delhi 22 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sirs -- Delhi 22 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sirs -- Delhi 22 December, 1971|Letter to Sirs -- Delhi 22 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I do not wish to disturb the position of the sevaits of Radha Damodara Temple, but simply if I am given the facility to live there with my disciples, it will be my pleasure to serve Their Lordships Sri Sri Radha Damodara to my best capacity. Now it is up to you all sevaits to decide on this fact.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaMontreal14June1968_12" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="200" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It may be an ideal village where the residents will have plain living and high thinking. For plain living we must have sufficient land for raising crops and pasturing grounds for the cows. If there is sufficient grains and production of milk, then the whole economic problem is solved. You do not require any machines, cinema, hotels, slaughterhouses, brothels, nightclubs—all these modern amenities. People in the spell of maya are trying to squeeze out gross pleasure from the senses, which is not possible to derive to our heart's content. Therefore we are confused and baffled in our attempt to eschew eternal pleasure from gross matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSubalaMontreal23June1968_13" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="215" link="Letter to Subala -- Montreal 23 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Subala -- Montreal 23 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Montreal 23 June, 1968|Letter to Subala -- Montreal 23 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated June 17, 1968, and noted the contents with great pleasure. Rest assured that your hard labor and sincere exertion to serve Krishna will never go in vain. I hope that by this time you might have received a check for $100 from Hare Nama Brahmacari. And I have advised him to send you at least $50.00 per month for the next 3 months to help you. In the meantime, you try to become self sufficient. I have also advised Sriman Umapati Brahmacari to join you. He is now in San Francisco as in S.F. they will require his help during the Rathayatra Festival. I am advising him to join you just after the festival. I hope both of you will be good combination, because Woompati writes "Subala is my good friend and it will give me great joy to work with him in your divine service."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaMontreal3July1968_14" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="221" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968|Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The word klin is significance of the mantras being the root of devotional activities. Krishnyaya, unto Krishna; Govindaya, unto Govinda; Gopijanavallabhaya, unto the Pleasure Reservoir of the damsels of Vraja, and Svaha, offering oblations unto Him. You will get in time the translations of all the mantras.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAniruddhaMontreal7July1968_15" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="228" link="Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 7 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 7 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 7 July, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 7 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated July 2, 1968, describing very briefly and emotionally about the nice success of our Rathayatra festival. When Gargamuni came here the other day he also described it so nicely and now you can understand the specimen of transcendental pleasure in which the human society as a whole can take part and realize transcendental bliss. The Car Festival was very simple. After all, it is a car with 4 wheels, but it attracted the people so enthusiastically because there was His Lordship, the Jagannatha. Atheistic people may call it that the Jagannatha Murti was made of wood, and the car was also made of wood, but the spiritual bliss can be exacted from anything, simply in Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniMontreal9July1968_16" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="229" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Montreal 9 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Montreal 9 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Montreal 9 July, 1968|Letter to Jadurani -- Montreal 9 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a verse in Srimad-Bhagavatam which was explained by Lord Caitanya in 64 different ways before Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. In that verse it is stated that even the atmaramas or the persons who take transcendental pleasure in their own self—actually people should be trained up to be happy with one's own self. So the yogis and the philosophers, they are trying to be satisfied with their own self. But even such persons are attracted by the pastimes of Radha-Krishna, because the transcendental qualities of Radha-Krishna is attractive for persons who are already liberated from the 3 material qualities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaMontreal14July1968_17" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="238" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 14 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 14 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 14 July, 1968|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 14 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The whole process of Krishna Consciousness is to replace our love to Krishna. So any process that helps us to increase our love of Krishna, that is the best system of religiousity. Such system cannot be checked by any material impediments, and such development of love of Krishna is without any cause. Chanting of Hare Krishna is not meant for achieving any other better thing than Krishna. But when we chant Hare Krishna without any offense, we relish Krishna, the Reservoir of all pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaMontreal16July1968_18" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="242" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like a physician does not give delicacies to a suffering patient, but as he recovers from the disease, the physician allows him to accept palatable dishes. So we have to wait for the cure of our material diseases, and proportionately as we become recovered from the disease, the supplies of pleasant things will automatically come. But we must always know that there is nothing more pleasant than Hare Krishna. When we will be able to relish the transcendental pleasure, in chanting Hare Krishna, that will be the sign of our recovery from material diseases. Please continue the method in cooperation, very faithfully and diligently, and Krishna will help you more and more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraMontreal3August1968_19" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="251" link="Letter to Upendra -- Montreal 3 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Montreal 3 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Montreal 3 August, 1968|Letter to Upendra -- Montreal 3 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If Gargamuni's business is going in San Francisco nicely, he should not for the time being divert his attention. There are two friends also known to me, in Vancouver, and I have written them letters but I have not received any reply from them, probably due to the postal strike. Anyway, I am anxious to open a branch in Vancouver, and as soon as there is favorable circumstances, either through you or through any other friend, it will be a great pleasure for me to open a branch there. I hope all is well in San Francisco, and you are feeling in good health.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNathanBaruchMontreal7August1968_20" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="255" link="Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968|Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far Sankirtana is concerned, that should be continued in all circumstances. Chanting of Hare Krishna, Sankirtana is our life and soul. Side by side, if possible, then you can attempt for the ISKCON restaurant and Krishna Prasadam distribution, but this I think is secondary. I can understand from your letter that you have varied energies, and you want to employ all of them into the service of Krishna. Please try to do as above mentioned, and it will be a great pleasure for me and a delight for all others.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayanandaMontreal17August1968_21" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="262" link="Letter to Jayananda -- Montreal 17 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Jayananda -- Montreal 17 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayananda -- Montreal 17 August, 1968|Letter to Jayananda -- Montreal 17 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We should always understand that Krishna is sold to the loving service of Radha, therefore Krishna cannot be alone. And the Gaudiya Vaisnavas they want to see Krishna as Radha's property. Therefore, if Mr. Patel can present a Pair of Radha Krishna Murti, not less than 18" in height, never mind even They are made of yellow brass metal, that will be very nice. And if They are made of silver, that is still more nice. And it will be my great pleasure to install the Murtis in the temple as soon as They are ready. If it is possible to rent a bigger place for our temple, even without possessing the same as our property, I think that will be a great facility. I understand that new men are now coming in the temple. You may consult with the Patels about this and do the needful. Thank you all very much for your doing nicely in San Francisco.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaMontreal22August1968_22" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="274" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually we the Krishna Conscious people are soldiers of the Lord, or Arms of the Lord, and because we are energy at the same time, because all living entities are energy of the Lord, so energy is always kept on the left side. As you have seen, Radharani is also on the left side of the Lord, and similarly, Laksmiji is also kept on the left side of the Lord, so we are also marginal energy, not exactly like Radharani or Laksmiji, but we are superior energy than matter, or material energy, so we should keep ourself always on the left side of the Lord, and let us act as His Arms, or army. I've also noted with pleasure this description of the jacket for the hardbound edition, and I understand that my photo will be there and it will be sold at $6.95. And you are expecting advance copies by the end of October.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMalatiSanFrancisco18September1968_23" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="307" link="Letter to Malati -- San Francisco 18 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Malati -- San Francisco 18 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Malati -- San Francisco 18 September, 1968|Letter to Malati -- San Francisco 18 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 11 Sept. 1968. And I am so pleased to hear of your Kirtana in Trafalgar Square and Hyde Park Corner, and at the Hindu Center. This is giving me so much pleasure to hear how nicely you are carrying on this movement in London. It was originally my Guru Maharaja's desire that there should be a center established in London, and by His Mercy, now you have successfully begun this mission; so please keep me informed how you are progressing there. I am very anxious to hear in each letter. I hope you are well, and convey my blessings to your good husband and little child, Miss Sarasvati devi.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanakiSanFrancisco17September1968_24" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="317" link="Letter to Janaki -- San Francisco 17 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Janaki -- San Francisco 17 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janaki -- San Francisco 17 September, 1968|Letter to Janaki -- San Francisco 17 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With great pleasure I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 13/9/68, and it is so nicely written that I have read the matter twice, I am writing herewith in my hand, Hare Krishna: Please try to open the London temple as quickly as possible, and I am ready to start for London at any moment on receipt of the news. You will be pleased to learn also that Sivananda is opening a center in Berlin very soon. His different letters indicate that he is very much hopeful for success of the center and two boys, one of them a German boy, Uttama Sloka, and Krishna das, are going to join him by the end of this month, of September.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaSanFrancisco19September1968_25" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="320" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- San Francisco 19 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- San Francisco 19 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- San Francisco 19 September, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- San Francisco 19 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Peet Aarola: I have seen the picture, and it is a good idea that he wants to be initiated, and so you can send his also. I shall initiate him, because he is painting Radha-Krishna pictures. Let him render some service to Krishna. And if possible, try to open a branch in New Brunswick. It will be a great pleasure for me. I am glad that Kulasekhara has come back. I think he cannot go from our society because he has already rendered some service to Krishna. So Krishna is not going to leave him at any cost. So treat him nicely so that he can be fixed up there. And his attention should be in the matter of painting. That's a very nice idea. Please offer my blessings to him, and treat him very well.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaSeattle15October1968_26" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="367" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Seattle 15 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Seattle 15 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Seattle 15 October, 1968|Letter to Rupanuga -- Seattle 15 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When you speak the truth it must be very palatable. So this social convention is not applicable to a person who is preaching the Absolute Truth. Absolute Truth is not dependent on material pleasure or unpleasure. I think Mahapurusa's personality did not impress upon him, but so far I know, his behavior could not be anything offensive. So forget the incident, but our mission is to preach Krishna Consciousness, and if possible, try to tackle this gentleman. Because he has got some inclination toward Krishna Consciousness, so let us try, to help him as far as possible. So continue correspondence with him, and let us see how we can deal with him later on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUmapatiLosAngeles11November1968_27" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="407" link="Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968|Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated Nov. 1, 1968, and with pleasure I have noted the contents. When you were in Montreal I told you that you continue to work at present and give me $400.00 per month for my literary propaganda work. I require so much money for purchasing a printing press as well as paying the bill of Dai Nippon. So do not quit your job, but try to earn some money for feeding our missionary activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles18November1968_28" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="427" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 18 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 18 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 18 November, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 18 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so pleased that you are feeling for me and listening to my old tapes with pleasure. As you are remembering our old meeting days on the second avenue, when I first started my lectures there, similarly I also remember the incidents and speak to so many friends and disciples. So our meeting was Krishna's desire. Apparently it was accidental but actually it was Krishna's plan. So we should always remember this plan of Krishna and must continue to work jointly for advancement of Krishna Consciousness movement in this part of the world. I shall always pray to Krishna to give you more and more strength and confidence in this great responsibility and I shall pray for your long life to execute this mission.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles24November1968_29" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="446" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 November, 1968|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Also your description of progress in kirtana performance with Gurudasa playing sitar and Mukunda playing khole is encouraging. Practically we see that as we sincerely try to improve our chanting for the pleasure of Krishna, Krishna reciprocates and we feel our greatest pleasure which is devotional service to the Lord. So, you may continue with this method, it is very nice and approved by me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles24November1968_30" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="447" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 24 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 24 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 24 November, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 24 November, 1968]]: </span><div class="text">Please accept my blessing to yourself and your good wife, Himavati. I have read with pleasure your letter of November 18th and have noted the contents carefully. You describe that you are seeing more and more how Krishna is your friend and this is very nice. The more one understands that Krishna is my friend and my duty is to serve my Dearest Friend, the more one can know that his is advancing in Krishna Consciousness.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrsikesaLosAngeles26November1968_31" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="451" link="Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 26 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 26 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 26 November, 1968|Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 26 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have read with pleasure your recent letter (undated). From it I can understand that you are advancing very nicely in Krishna Consciousness. You are correct in your estimation that all activities, even so-called frustrations, become a great joy when is working for Krishna. This is the clue to successful work which is revealed in Bhagavad-gita, that we should concern ourselves only with giving everything to Krishna and all the frustrations of sinful reactions will be no more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles1December1968_32" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="460" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With the greatest satisfaction I have read your letter of November 25th and just yesterday I received our published pictures of Prahlada Maharaja. I thank you very much for your sincere endeavors and I am sure that Krishna will bestow upon you all blessings for your notable service attitude. This is the key to progressing in Krishna Consciousness that one learns to serve Krishna and the Spiritual Master in humble attitude and this attitude in you shall certainly bring you further and further in perfecting your life. In humble submission the devotee finds such sweet transcendental pleasure that no more he is interested in the nonsense material world and no more he is affected by the influence of the inferior energy, the maya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGaurasundaraLosAngeles2December1968_33" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="463" link="Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 2 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 2 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 2 December, 1968|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 2 December, 1968]]: </span><div class="text">I have just today received your most recent letter of November 30th, 1968 and have noted the contents with pleasure. We have registered the Hawaii address given by you. I am pleased with the progress that you, Mahapurusa, and Murari are making in establishing our Hawaii temple and also I have noted that you are making arrangements for accommodating me in January. You are making arrangements for me but also I think you should make arrangements for calling your wife. The husband and wife must live together for helping one another in developing Krishna Consciousness. So I think that you may write to your wife and request that she join you in your temple at Hawaii.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraLosAngeles2December1968_34" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="467" link="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 2 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 2 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 2 December, 1968|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 2 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received your letter of November 30th, 1968 and have noted the contents carefully. I have noted with pleasure that you have spoken before a group of the Catholic Church. You should know that as far as our Krishna Consciousness movement goes, we are better Christians than those who proclaim that they are following the orders of Christ. This is because we are following and generally they are not. Just like the 10 Commandments order that thou should not kill.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles11December1968_35" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="482" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1968|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have noted with much pleasure that you are planning to mimeograph our essays in the German language. This is good news and please do it nicely. These literatures must be made available to all peoples so they may take interest in Krishna and seek to learn more. This will attract many people to begin chanting and learning this philosophy. So try in this way, it is very important endeavor. In the United States we have now published Bhagavad-gita As It Is and by next month we should receive the Teachings of Lord Caitanya. So if you can also present our literatures in the German language it will be very successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHimavatiLosAngeles12December1968_36" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="487" link="Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 12 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 12 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 12 December, 1968|Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 12 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your sewing proposal is very nice and such idea is given by the Grace of Krishna. Try to utilize your profits to maintain the temple with your husband and the others. With much pleasure I have seen the French edition of Back To Godhead and I thank you all for this endeavor. With such engagements as this magazine, we can live to propagate Krishna Consciousness and that is the success of our lives. Actually, our living conditions can be minimized as far as possible. Simply we should live for propagating Krishna Consciousness. That is our life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSaradiaLosAngeles12December1968_37" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="488" link="Letter to Saradia -- Los Angeles 12 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Saradia -- Los Angeles 12 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Saradia -- Los Angeles 12 December, 1968|Letter to Saradia -- Los Angeles 12 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your recent letter and I have noted the contents with pleasure. Your kind thoughts which you expressed are very nice and encouraging to me. Also you have asked some intelligent questions and I am answering them here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirishLosAngeles13December1968_38" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="489" link="Letter to Girish -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Girish -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Girish -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1968|Letter to Girish -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1968]]: </span><div class="text">I have received your letter of November 30, 1968 and have noted the contents with pleasure. So far as your question about the Krishna stories, you will be glad to know that soon we will begin working on a book called, "KRISHNA" which will have stories and illustrations of all of Krishna's Pastimes. These stories come from the 10th canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam. You have also written that you wish to obtain some pictures of Krishna in his childhood and such pictures can be obtained by writing to Brahmananda in New York about prices and which pictures he has available.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoParamanandaLosAngeles13December1968_39" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="492" link="Letter to Paramananda -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Paramananda -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Paramananda -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1968|Letter to Paramananda -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I was so pleased to receive your letter of December 8, 1968 and I have noted the contents with great pleasure. Such attitude of humbleness which you have so nicely expressed along with your very good service attitude is very beautiful and will take you far to advance more and more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoParamanandaLosAngeles13December1968_40" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="492" link="Letter to Paramananda -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Paramananda -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Paramananda -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1968|Letter to Paramananda -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am happy that you and your very good wife, Satyabhama, are finding such satisfaction in executing your Krishna Consciousness activities and such pleasure will only increase more and more as you continue to advance further. This is my blessing upon you both that your lives may become happy and successful. So my one request to you is that you keep yourself always engaged in Krishna's service sincerely and that you help your wife in this matter also. Now there is enough engagement with popularizing our books and magazines so you will have enough work to utilize all of your time in this important endeavor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLilasukhaLosAngeles17December1968_41" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="497" link="Letter to Lilasukha -- Los Angeles 17 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Lilasukha -- Los Angeles 17 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Lilasukha -- Los Angeles 17 December, 1968|Letter to Lilasukha -- Los Angeles 17 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With great pleasure I have read your letter of December 9, 1968. I thank you for your kind sentiments expressed and your nice attitude of humbleness and devotion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles21December1968_42" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="508" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 December, 1968|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your very encouraging letter of December 16, 1968 and I've noted the contents with great pleasure and hope.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCidanandaLosAngeles24December1968_43" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="511" link="Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1968|Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Dec. 20, 1968, and with great pleasure I have noted the contents. Both you and Aniruddha are sincere devotees with good talents, so anything you do by combined consultation has my 100% approval. The idea of distribution of Prasadam is long standing, and I suggested this from the very beginning of my missionary activities, both in New York, and in San Francisco. But it has never come to any practical shape till now.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaLosAngeles24December1968_44" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="513" link="Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1968|Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you for your letter of December 16, 1968 and I have noted the contents carefully and with pleasure. So far as the mistake on the certificates, I think that only on the certificates to be given to brahmacarinis is it necessary to change the spelling, because on the brahmacari's certificate this word Srimate will be crossed out. So on the certificates for the brahmacarinis, you may cover the letter "e" with a white paint and insert the correct letter "i", making the word read "Srimati". So do this nicely and it will be all right. It is all right to read the books you have mentioned, namely Swami Bon's Bhakti Ramsamrita Shindu and Caitanya Caritamrta by Nagendra Kumar Ray, but you will be pleased to know that we are now composing the Nectar of Devotion, which is a complete summary of the Bhakti Rasamrita Shindu. Regarding the translation by Bon Maharaja, it is only one quarter of the complete work and I do not know if the other parts will come out very shortly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatyabhamaLosAngeles27December1968_45" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="517" link="Letter to Satyabhama -- Los Angeles 27 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satyabhama -- Los Angeles 27 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satyabhama -- Los Angeles 27 December, 1968|Letter to Satyabhama -- Los Angeles 27 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your very nice and encouraging letter dated December 20, 1968, and I have noted the contents with great pleasure.</p>
<p>There is a statement of Sri Naradaji, the exact sanskrit words are:</p>
:satdharmasya ababadhaya yenam nirbandhini matih
:achirat eva sarbarthah siddhati esam akhipasitan
<p>The purport is that anyone desiring to raise the people's standard of advancement in spiritual life, will have their noble desire very soon successful by the Grace of the Lord. So I am very glad to see your enthusiasm in the matter of starting a Krishna Consciousness primary school in New Vrindaban and it will be just befitting that you become the head-mistress of the school. I have shown your letter to Prof. Howard Wheeler (Hayagriva das Adhikari)—he was just married the day before yesterday with Syama Dasi, a very nice girl like you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGaurasundaraLosAngeles28December1968_46" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="518" link="Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 28 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 28 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 28 December, 1968|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 28 December, 1968]]: </span><div class="text">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated December 24, 1968 and I have noted the contents with pleasure. I am so encouraged that your activities in Hawaii are going nicely and I will be looking forward to seeing you again when I am able to go there. You had been having problems with Madhavi Lata, and Krishna has solved the problem because she is now in the Halawa Jayal and preaching very nicely. I received one letter from her yesterday and she describes that some of her acquaintances there are already considering initiation, so Krishna has arranged to release you of any burden you were feeling and also she is having the opportunity to do service.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles31December1968_47" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="524" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have seen with very much pleasure the floor plan to our new temple. You have done nicely in arranging the placement of the various items in the temple. Having the guests enter through the store area is all right and will be good advertisement. Regarding Nara Narayana, he is already preparing to go there. He is very intelligent and I understand that he has very fine carpentry skills. Also, he has knowledge about casting deities, so after his business with the temple work is completed you can try to encourage him to continue with his casting work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUnknownLosAngeles31December1968_48" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="527" link="Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968|Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">of December 24, along with your nice _ which I have read with pleasure. I have already explained in Sivananda's letter _. I will send you a letter and certificate to alleviate your draft difficulties, and I will do the same for you. So there will be no need for you to plan to leave in few months. I have seen your poetry and it is very nice. Try to write more and to have it published. If you like, I can send you more topics to write poetries about and to versify into the German language. Try to translate articles for a German edition of Back To Godhead, which you can arrange to be printed in Hamburg, as they are printing a French edition from our Montreal center.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrsLevineLosAngeles10January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="9" link="Letter to Mrs. Levine -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mrs. Levine -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mrs. Levine -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1969|Letter to Mrs. Levine -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This first initiation can be performed by mailing your beads, but if conveniently you can come to see me with your husband, that would be very nice. I am so glad to know that you have become so interested in Krishna Consciousness, and it is pleasing to note that you are hearing from Hamsaduta and Himavati. They are an ideal pair amongst my disciples. There are many pairs like them and all of them, husbands and wives together, are engaged in the transcendental service of the Lord. Similarly, if I find you and your husband engaged in that way it will be a great pleasure for me. I have come to your country for preaching this Krishna Consciousness movement, and the younger generation especially is now cooperating with me. Similarly your cooperation will be very welcome.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniLosAngeles15January1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="18" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969|Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969]]: </span><div class="text">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated January 6, 1969, and I have noted with pleasure that you are almost done with the first five Krishna pictures which I have suggested to you. I think that you may immediately send these pictures to me in Los Angeles. So far as photographing these pictures for the book, I think that it is essential that these pictures be with bright attractive colors, so please do them in this way. I am enclosing herewith the instructions for the next four paintings.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSumatiMorarjeeLosAngeles15January1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969]]: </span><div class="text">The first book is already received in stock, and the second is expected next month. I have the greatest pleasure to present to you the first one sending by separate air mail, and I shall be glad to hear from you how you like it.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaLosAngeles16January1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="25" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have noted with pleasure that Jaya Govinda* has sent you a nice Govardhana Hill article for printing in Back To Godhead. I have already instructed Jaya Govinda to arrange for going to Hamburg and let us see what will happen with this boy. I have been requested by Janardana in Montreal temple to immediately send him the original manuscript of Bhagavad-gita As It Is, and I think that you are keeping this manuscript in New York so kindly send it to Montreal as soon as possible. Janardana will require this manuscript to translate into the French language for publication, so it is important business, and please do the needful in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalaiLosAngeles18January1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="40" link="Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969|Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It was a great pleasure to receive your letter of January 14, 1969. I hope that by the Grace of Krishna you will have a very nice child next month, and my blessings are always there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaLosAngeles25January1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="59" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of January 22, 1969, and I have noted the contents with great pleasure. You have written to say that Londoners there are all so very anxious to meet me, so I am also very much anxious to meet you and the Londoners. Therefore it is the best thing that the five-story house which you have described in the letter under reply may be immediately occupied.* You can offer the best reasonable rent, and you can take the risk depending upon Krishna. If the Beatles come forward, you can take the risk. I hope that Mr. Parikh, who is a veteran educationist, can help you very much in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaLosAngeles26January1969_6" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="65" link="Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1969|Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand from your letter and from Gaurasundara's letter also that you are now engaged as a nice housewife. It is a great pleasure for me to know this. In London, the six couples who are working very hard there have been very much appreciated by the people of London, and their character, behavior, and devotion are attracting sincere people to our movement. I want similar thousands of couples for my disciples to propagate our movement throughout the world. You can always help me in this matter because you are an intelligent girl and you have many talents. So you can utilize your god-gifted qualities for utilizing in Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaLosAngeles26January1969_7" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="65" link="Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1969|Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya was a very learned scholar, a very beautiful young brahmana, and He had a very affectionate mother, but Lord Caitanya Himself accepted the botheration voluntarily for the good of the human society and all living entities. We should always follow these footprints—not try to imitate, but to follow the same spirit of compassion for the conditioned soul and try to help them advance to Krishna Consciousness. Actually in the service of Krishna there is no botheration. Rather we feel more transcendental pleasure. I hope you will more and more appreciate this status as you work combinedly with your very good husband, Gaurasundara.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles30January1969_8" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="72" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1969]]: </span><div class="text">First of all I have to thank you for the desk pen with golden glories to Guru and Gauranga. It is so nice that I am using it with great pleasure, and you have the blessings of my Guru Maharaja and Lord Gauranga. Regarding the United Shipping Corporation, you had sent me some documents which I actually do not understand. Why did you send them to me? Anyway, I am returning them to you so you may do the needful with them. In the meantime, I have sent one letter to a gentleman of the United Shipping Corporation, and you will see one copy of the letter enclosed.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoEkayaniLosAngeles1February1969_9" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="84" link="Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1969|Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jadurani is now sick for some time, and I have asked her to cease all of her activities. There are some paintings lying in Boston, perhaps unfinished, and, if time permits, you can go there with your sister to see them. If Jadurani likes, you can finish up these pictures for the Krishna book. Picture painting is one of our important departments, so please try to become very expert. You should be at least as expert as Jadurani, and that will be a great pleasure for me. Rukmini is also becoming very much expert in her artistic works.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUddhavaLosAngeles18February1969_10" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="132" link="Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1969|Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In God's creation there is male and female even in the spiritual world and there is purpose for such creation. This purpose is so that male and female may join together, not for sex-life, but to glorify the Lord. From Srimad-Bhagavatam we learn that in Vaikuntha the women are much more beautiful in their figure, smiling, dressing, etc., but the men and women there are so much attracted by the chanting of Hare Krsna that they do not get any sex impulse even by intimate mingling. Here also we sometimes get very good example, because when our nice boys and girls are dancing together in chanting Hare Krsna at least for that time they forget all about the sex impulse. This is perfection of life, to be so much attracted to Krsna that all insignificant pleasures are utterly forgotten.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoArundhatiLosAngeles21February1969_11" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="140" link="Letter to Arundhati -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Arundhati -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Arundhati -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1969|Letter to Arundhati -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you so much for your letter dated February 13, 1969, and I have noted the contents with much pleasure. Your tears at kirtana are a good sign, and it shows that Krishna is pleased upon you. So remain in this status and chant nicely. You will see you will be more and more graced by His Lordship.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKancanbalaLosAngeles25February1969_12" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="148" link="Letter to Kancanbala -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Kancanbala -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kancanbala -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1969|Letter to Kancanbala -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you so much for your letter dated February 10, 1969, and I have noted the contents with pleasure. I am pleased to note that you are painting nicely, so go on improving your abilities because we will require so many paintings for our temples. You may paint pictures of Guru Maharaja, me, Bhaktivinode Thakura, Gaura Kisora, Panca-tattva, Sankirtana, etc. We have immense work to be done so you become expert painter. That will engladden me, and it will be a great benefit to all society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaLosAngeles28February1969_13" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="154" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your letter dated February 23, 1969, and I have noted the contents with much pleasure. I am enclosing herewith the copy of Easy Journey To Other Planets*. Also enclosed is some pages of Isopanisad, so you can show them to Mr. Maschler and complete the business for their publication. I was so glad to learn from your letter that you will be able to sell Back To Godhead to the extent of 5,000 copies at least, and please arrange for this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaHawaii11March1969_14" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="169" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969|Letter to Jayapataka -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to receive your letter dated February 28, and noted the contents with great pleasure. The transcendental experience which you had during kirtana performance at the Loyala University is very nice. Relishing the transcendental sweetness of Krishna Kirtana is only possible when one is actually advanced, towards perfection. Srila Rupa Goswami used to say, wishing if he had possessed millions of ears, and billions of tongues then he could chant the Hare Krishna mantra a little bit relishably.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaHawaii23March1969_15" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="200" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969]]: </span><div class="text">If you do become disturbed then this means you are still deficient in reaching the point. In Bhagavad-gita it is said that when Krishna is within our view, at that time one is not disturbed even in the midst of gravest calamity. Anyway, even if we are disturbed, then the only resort is to chant and concentrate one's mind in Krishna. There is no other alternative. Chanting and dancing make one relieved of all material burdens. I am going to N.Y. on the 7th of April, so as you propose it will be a pleasure to see you there with your good wife. I hope this meets you both in good health.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaNewYork13April1969_16" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="233" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- New York 13 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- New York 13 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- New York 13 April, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- New York 13 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated April 9, 1969, and I have noted the contents with pleasure. I am instructing Tamala Krishna in Los Angeles to allow Jaya Gopala come to join you immediately, so I think this will be of great help to your work there. I was in San Francisco and there were three meetings there in the University campuses, and each and every one of these meetings were very successful. About 200 students in each meeting were dancing and enjoying with us. So gradually we have to organize the students to our movement, and your work so far has my approval in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaBuffalo19April1969_17" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="238" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Buffalo 19 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Buffalo 19 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Buffalo 19 April, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Buffalo 19 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated April 12, 1969, and I have noted the contents with pleasure. I am glad to learn that two new boys, Robb and Kelly, have moved into your temple. Also, it is good news that you now have a weekly course in the University there. Regarding the draft lawyer, I have enclosed the circular which I am sending out to the temples.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaBuffalo21April1969_18" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="241" link="Letter to Govinda -- Buffalo 21 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Buffalo 21 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Buffalo 21 April, 1969|Letter to Govinda -- Buffalo 21 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your nice letter dated April 1, 1969, and I have noted the contents with pleasure. Your humble sentiments are very nicely expressed and I thank you for them. I have already written to Jivananda and Harsarani, and they are inclined to go to New Vrindaban but I have advised them to go to Hawaii after spending a short period in San Francisco training up the devotees there in Deity worship and Sankirtana Party. So you may correspond with them to make more definite arrangements.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoIsanadasAllstonMass30April1969_19" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="261" link="Letter to Isanadas -- Allston, Mass 30 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Isanadas -- Allston, Mass 30 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Isanadas -- Allston, Mass 30 April, 1969|Letter to Isanadas -- Allston, Mass 30 April, 1969]]: </span><div class="text">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated April 25, 1969, and I have noted the contents with pleasure. I am pleased that you are taking serious interest in helping us spread this sublime movement of Lord Caitanya to the Western World, which has such urgent need of this knowledge. Regarding your idea of going to London before they obtain a temple, I do not think this will be the best thing because already they are scattered there, living separately, and they are inconvenienced. I have asked them to occupy a building and assured them of guarantee of payment.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPatitaUddharanaMoundsville31May1969_20" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="329" link="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Moundsville 31 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Moundsville 31 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Moundsville 31 May, 1969|Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Moundsville 31 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your letter post-dated May 27, 1969, and I have noted the contents with pleasure. I am pleased to note that through your influence your family is gradually taking to this sublime process of Krishna Consciousness. This is the proof of how the presence of one devotee will have an uplifting effect upon all of the people he comes in contact with, whether family members or acquaintances. I am very pleased also to note your appreciation for our Bhagavad-gita As It Is, and I want that all of my students will understand this book very nicely. This will be a great asset to our preaching activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoColinJuryColumbusOhio12May1969_21" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="332" link="Letter to Colin Jury -- Columbus, Ohio 12 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Colin Jury -- Columbus, Ohio 12 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Colin Jury -- Columbus, Ohio 12 May, 1969|Letter to Colin Jury -- Columbus, Ohio 12 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your nice letter (undated). Practically, our Krishna Consciousness movement is based on transcendental pleasure. Music, dancing and feasts are the chief items for pleasure, and this pleasure is originally on the transcendental realm. They are simply reflected pervertedly in the material world, and every living entity has natural inclination for these three items. So Krishna Consciousness is to go back to the original position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVrndavanesvariNewVrindaban6June1969_22" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="345" link="Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 6 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 6 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 6 June, 1969|Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 6 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your letter dated "Victoria Day", and I have noted the contents with pleasure. I have received letters from the Hamburg devotees, and they appear to be very much jubilant to know that you will be arriving on June 27 at 9:30 am. I am also very also very glad that you will be prepared to go there. In my previous letter to Mandali Bhadra, I already informed him that he will act as the editor of the German Back To Godhead. So when you go please set up everything in a cooperative mood.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnaDeviNewVrindaban15June1969_23" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="365" link="Letter to Krsna Devi -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna Devi -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969|Letter to Krsna Devi -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Ekadasi, June 19, 1969, and I have noted the contents with pleasure. I am so pleased to note that you are chanting nicely and that Krishna is encouraging you in so many ways. This is the actual position that if we are sincerely chanting our rounds, following the prescribed regulative principles, and avoiding the ten offenses, then very quickly Krishna sees our efforts and He gives all encouragement to such sincere soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVisalaWestVirginia16June1969_24" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="367" link="Letter to Visala -- West Virginia 16 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Visala -- West Virginia 16 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Visala -- West Virginia 16 June, 1969|Letter to Visala -- West Virginia 16 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The role of the bona fide Spiritual Master is to lead the conditioned souls out of forgetfulness and back into pure consciousness of serving the Lord in transcendental loving service. In material consciousness one is identifying himself with his particular body, and he is forgetting that he is spirit soul, servant of Krishna. Then by the association and instructions of the purified servants of Krishna, the living entity gradually comes to remember that I am not part of this miserable material world, but I too am the eternal servant of Krishna, and my only business is to give pleasure to the Lord in pure Krishna Consciousness. In this way, such devotee becomes himself eligible to lead other back to the path of devotional service and thus he too may become a Spiritual Master. This process is called parampara, or the line of disciplic succession.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaNewVrindaban16June1969_25" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="371" link="Letter to Rayarama -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes ago you proposed that you would remain with me constantly and help me in editing my books specially Srimad-Bhagavatam. But now the situation is different. You are busy in some other way. This has given me much pain. However, if you still desire to remain with me and help me in editing my books, it will be a great pleasure for me, and if you so decide, you can go with me to London also. Back To Godhead is now simplified and if you only send the edited matter, the rest can be managed by others.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarerNamaPrabhavatiNewVrindaban17June1969_26" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="374" link="Letter to Harer Nama, Prabhavati -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Harer Nama, Prabhavati -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harer Nama, Prabhavati -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969|Letter to Harer Nama, Prabhavati -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letters of June 10, 1969, and I have noted the contents of both with much encouragement. I have also received short letters from the new people who have come to help you in the Santa Fe temple, and their nice appreciation of our movement is a great pleasure for me to note. Keep them very nicely, and as you consider that one or all of them are ready for initiation and are desiring like that, then they can send their beads to me to be chanted upon. You have invited me to come again to visit the Sante Fe temple and this idea is nice, but at present I am planning to be going to London by the latter part of July, so I do not see any immediate opportunity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalabhadraNewVrindaban17June1969_27" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="382" link="Letter to Balabhadra -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Balabhadra -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balabhadra -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969|Letter to Balabhadra -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your letter (undated), and I have noted the contents with pleasure. Your description of the parade with 55,000 people viewing is very much encouraging, and it is clear that Krishna is giving you nice opportunities for spreading the Sankirtana Movement throughout Hawaii. Send pictures of your activities in this parade and your other activities to Hayagriva for being printed in Back To Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLabangalatikaLosAngeles24June1969_28" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="393" link="Letter to Labangalatika -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Labangalatika -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Labangalatika -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1969|Letter to Labangalatika -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are a very good girl, and I have seen with pleasure your advancement in Krishna Consciousness. It appears that in your previous life you had cultured this knowledge, and on account of your pious life, you have got a very good son who is developing in Krishna Consciousness. So New Vrindaban is the right place for you now, simultaneously to advance in Krishna Consciousness and to take care of your boy directly in your presence. I have advised Kirtanananda Maharaja that girls who are living in New Vrindaban should be engaged in the following activities; 1) taking care of the children, 2) cleaning the temple, kitchen, etc. 3) cooking, and 4) churning butter. So for the time being, you remain in New Vrindaban, follow the principles carefully, and I am sure that your life will be successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayagovindaLosAngeles4July1969_29" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="415" link="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Guru Maharaja had an ambition to publish the message of Lord Caitanya in all the languages of the world, and when He was present in India, He published six magazines in five languages; one in Hindi, one in Assami, one in Bengali, one in English, and one in Oriya. Your Zuruck Zur Gottheit is certainly a unique gift to me, and I shall ever remember it. It is all your credit that as soon as you arrived in Germany you have done some tangible service to the mission. May Krishna bless you more and more. And as you wish that this service may continue throughout all your life and the next, so it gives me more pleasure about your sincerity of service. I am also glad to know that sometimes the happiness you feel is very strong.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSubalaLosAngeles8July1969_30" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="426" link="Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969|Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I appreciate your service very much. Now organize the center in Philadelphia very nicely as you have got a good place, and it will be my pleasure to visit whenever there is an opportunity. Now you will have good assistance in the persons of Lalita Kumar and Gopinatha, and if you require more men, you can ask Tamala Krishna and he will help you. The LA center is now specially meant for training devotees and dispatching them in different centers wherever they are required. So open correspondence with Tamala Krishna, and I also will tell him to assist you as far as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJamesDoodyLosAngeles10July1969_31" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="431" link="Letter to James Doody -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to James Doody -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to James Doody -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1969|Letter to James Doody -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our Krishna is a great family Personality. Krishna is never a mendicant, and our ambition is to enter into Krishna's family and to associate with Him personally. In spiritual life also there are men and women. They are very beautiful and attractive, but they are all so much absorbed in thought of Krishna that in the spiritual world there is no sex life. That means that Krishna Consciousness is so sublime and happy that it surpasses the pleasure of sex life. In the material world, because there is no information of Krishna Consciousness, sex life is taken as the highest pleasurable situation. Anyway, in our philosophy we prohibit illicit sex life and not sex life itself. In Krishna Consciousness there are many illustrious householders. So to marry and to become an exemplary householder is the ideal life of Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaGurudasaLosAngeles15July1969_32" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="448" link="Letter to Yamuna, Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Yamuna, Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna, Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969|Letter to Yamuna, Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As you are all sincere devotees, I am sure you are feeling the great assistance of Krishna through your activities, and the more you serve the more you will know how you are making progress in Krishna Consciousness. The same example has to be repeated how when a hungry man is given foodstuffs to eat, automatically he feels three kinds of symptoms: satisfaction of hunger, strength and pleasure. So this Krishna Consciousness Movement is based on sincere service to the Lord. We shall always remember this, and then success is assured. I am glad that you are expecting me there during Janmastami Day, and this is a very nice proposal. Even if I go to Germany in the meantime, it will not be difficult for me to come to London during Janmastami Festival, which takes place on the 4th of September.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSubalaLosAngeles31July1969_33" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="481" link="Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated July 26, 1969, and I have noted the contents with pleasure. I am glad to learn that the Philadelphians are quickly taking some interest in our Krishna Consciousness Movement, and you are simply standing on the corner wearing robes and the people come to purchase copies of Back To Godhead. So if you can continue in this way, letting them hear your chanting and selling Back To Godheads, then all success is automatically there. I remember that my Guru Maharaja would often send young boys out to sell literature of Krishna Consciousness, and if they would come back having sold only a few issues, Guru Maharaja was very, very pleased.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAnnCliffordLosAngeles2August1969_34" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="490" link="Letter to Ann Clifford -- Los Angeles 2 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Ann Clifford -- Los Angeles 2 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ann Clifford -- Los Angeles 2 August, 1969|Letter to Ann Clifford -- Los Angeles 2 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everything we eat is first offered to Lord Krishna, and because Krishna does not eat meat, therefore we also do not eat meat. The fruits, grains, and vegetables which we offer to the Lord are not caused any suffering by our offering them to Krishna. Rather they are greatly benefited because to be offered for the pleasure of the Lord will grant for the living entity within the plant body certain liberation in the near future. Everything that we do in Krishna Consciousness is ultimately beneficial to all living creatures because we are working under the recommendations of the Lord Himself who is the well-wisher of all His part and parcel children. I hope this will sufficiently clear up this matter for you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSubalaLosAngeles6August1969_35" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="498" link="Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 6 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 6 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 6 August, 1969|Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 6 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to learn that you are selling BTG increasingly, and it is giving me pleasure increasingly. Now in Boston they have decided to make profit of $1,000 per month by selling BTGs, and similarly you try to do that. Satsvarupa has now purchased a large house on the strength of this profit. So in selling BTG not only are we doing first-class propagation work, but also we are making profit to support the temples and facilitate other activities. You have mentioned that Chris has contributed $500, and you are considering sending this to me. This idea is nice, and you may do it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSubalaLosAngeles6August1969_36" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="498" link="Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 6 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 6 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 6 August, 1969|Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 6 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to learn that you are selling BTG increasingly, and it is giving me pleasure increasingly. Now in Boston they have decided to make profit of $1,000 per month by selling BTGs, and similarly you try to do that. Satsvarupa has now purchased a large house on the strength of this profit. So in selling BTG not only are we doing first-class propagation work, but also we are making profit to support the temples and facilitate other activities. You have mentioned that Chris has contributed $500, and you are considering sending this to me. This idea is nice, and you may do it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles15August1969_37" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="516" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 15 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 15 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 15 August, 1969|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 15 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A little sample of Krishna Consciousness exhibited in San Francisco during the Ratha yatra Festival was very much appreciated by the public. I think in the San Francisco Examiner it was said that people followed the Ratha and experienced so much joy as they had never enjoyed at any time within recent memory. The reason is that we are giving people direct contact with Krishna, the Reservoir of all pleasure. Our administration may be not very perfect, but that fact is that as soon as one is in contact with Krishna he will be happy. So you have got a very nice thing, Krishna Consciousness, for distributing to the suffering humanity, and do it nicely, combinedly. It is so nice thing that anyone who distributes it and anyone who takes it, both are benefited; and Krishna also becomes very happy when all His children are benefited in this way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaTittenhurst14September1969_38" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="563" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 14 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 14 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 14 September, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 14 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am pleased to note that you will be giving four classes in Los Angeles universities this year, and everyone is welcome to appear in the Bhakti-sastri examination and take the title. But one must be acquainted with Krishna philosophy at least for one year. So the students may attend class for one year as you have already arranged, and if they learn this philosophy, even if they don't become initiated students, it will be a pleasure for us. Regarding the tests you are holding there in Los Angeles, keep them there, and when I return I shall see them personally. I am encouraged to learn that you now have a very nice place for photography work, and you can send me photographs of the size of TLC of pictures for the Krishna book and Nectar of Devotion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaTittenhurst14September1969_39" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="563" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 14 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 14 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 14 September, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 14 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am pleased to note that you will be giving four classes in Los Angeles universities this year, and everyone is welcome to appear in the Bhakti-sastri examination and take the title. But one must be acquainted with Krishna philosophy at least for one year. So the students may attend class for one year as you have already arranged, and if they learn this philosophy, even if they don't become initiated students, it will be a pleasure for us. Regarding the tests you are holding there in Los Angeles, keep them there, and when I return I shall see them personally. I am encouraged to learn that you now have a very nice place for photography work, and you can send me photographs of the size of TLC of pictures for the Krishna book and Nectar of Devotion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCidanandaTittenhurst16October1969_40" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="616" link="Letter to Cidananda -- Tittenhurst 16 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Cidananda -- Tittenhurst 16 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cidananda -- Tittenhurst 16 October, 1969|Letter to Cidananda -- Tittenhurst 16 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is a great pleasure to receive your letter dated October 7, 1969, and I am so glad to read it that you have got a nice place for starting our temple. I do not know what is the length and breadth of the space, but a throne of Radha Krishna may be made exactly on the pattern of Los Angeles, and the sample picture is sent herewith for your guidance. When everything is completed we shall install a 24" high Radha-Krishna Pair and make it exactly decorated like the Los Angeles temple. Ananda is a very silent worker and sincere devotee, and I am glad that two other brahmacaris, Ravindra and Rudra das, are also there to accompany you on the Sankirtana Party everyday.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVamanadevaTittenhurst21October1969_41" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="624" link="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969|Letter to Vamanadeva -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you can open a center with Indira Dasi, that will be a great pleasure for me. I want that all married couples should open new centers and carry on by dint of hard labor. Every householder, husband and wife together, they require to live in an apartment, so if they have got an extra room, they can immediately start a center. You have seen in Hawaii how Gaurasundara and Govinda are gradually developing from this beginning to a nice center in Hawaii. Wherever we sit down and chant Hare Krishna people will gather and gradually become our devotees and thus the center is developed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnaDeviTittenhurst2November1969_42" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="647" link="Letter to Krsna Devi -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna Devi -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969|Letter to Krsna Devi -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am also glad to learn that you are developing more and more a taste for thinking of Lord Krishna and His devotees. Such thinking is required, and you will see that as you think in this way, your taste for relishing the nectar of such meditation will increase more and more. This is called the limitless ocean of the nectar of devotion. This ocean is unending, and therefore the pleasure of relishing the nectar of this ocean is also increasing unendingly. Regarding your questions, yes, a woman can certainly reach the perfectional stage of devotion to Krishna. And the gopis of Vrndavana are the best example of this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarerNamaLondon6November1969_43" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="658" link="Letter to Harer Nama -- London 6 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Harer Nama -- London 6 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harer Nama -- London 6 November, 1969|Letter to Harer Nama -- London 6 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to thank you very much for your letter dated November 3, 1969 and have noted the contents with pleasure. For some time I have been anxious to hear from you, and now that you have written I am encouraged to learn of your nice activities in Colorado. I am pleased also that Bhavananda, Palika Dasi and Prabhavati Dasi are all working so sincerely and steadfastly to promote this Sankirtana Movement, and surely Caitanya Mahaprabhu will bestow His full blessings upon all of you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSrimatiLondon11November1969_44" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="666" link="Letter to Srimati -- London 11 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Srimati -- London 11 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Srimati -- London 11 November, 1969|Letter to Srimati -- London 11 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to thank you very much for your letter dated October 28, 1969 and have noted the contents with pleasure. I am so glad to learn that with the help of Durlabh and the others you are making progress in our Laguna Beach center. Any new brahmacaris who come with good faith should be helped. We are living in the Kingdom of Maya, so Maya's influence is very great in the material world. It is just like an epidemic. So one has to become immune very carefully by Krishna Consciousness. So you are experienced now in association with devotees, and you are very sincere also. Try to help any newcomers as far as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLindaRyonLondon13November1969_45" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="671" link="Letter to Linda Ryon -- London 13 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Linda Ryon -- London 13 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Linda Ryon -- London 13 November, 1969|Letter to Linda Ryon -- London 13 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to thank you for your letter dated October 26, 1969 and I have noted the contents with pleasure. I am so glad to learn that you and your husband, Michael, are finding your lives very happy and satisfying due to the influence of Lord Krishna. This is the position of Krishna Consciousness that if anyone will take to it seriously, he will find instant improvement in his life's condition. By nature every living entity is joyful and in Krishna Consciousness, but due to association with material contamination certain souls have gotten their joyful spiritual nature covered up by the cloud of Maya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalaiLondon15November1969_46" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="677" link="Letter to Balai -- London 15 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Balai -- London 15 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balai -- London 15 November, 1969|Letter to Balai -- London 15 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After a long time I have received your letter and I thank you very much. I always think of you how nice, Krishna Conscious, beautiful girl you are. So Krishna has given you a nice daughter to take care of. Here, the daughter of Malati, Sarasvati, is giving us much pleasure in her Krishna Consciousness activities. She is so nice that as soon as there is chanting sound of kirtana immediately she begins to dance and clap. Even the audience becomes astonished and they follow her activities. It is very nice. I think your daughter may now be walking, so she may also be trained for dancing and clapping.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalaiLondon15November1969_47" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="677" link="Letter to Balai -- London 15 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Balai -- London 15 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balai -- London 15 November, 1969|Letter to Balai -- London 15 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One thing you should know—of course, I know that you are so nice that there is no possibility amongst you for disagreement between husband and wife; but sometimes it happens—so you can let Saradia know that in our Krishna Consciousness household life there is no question of separation. Our marriage is Absolute. But if sometimes some disagreement is there, they may live separately for a few days, but that does not mean they can think of separation. Please try to educate all the girls in that way. In December I shall be there in Boston, and it shall be my great pleasure to see you all together.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUmapatiLondon18November1969_48" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="685" link="Letter to Umapati -- London 18 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Umapati -- London 18 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- London 18 November, 1969|Letter to Umapati -- London 18 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very pleased that you are finding your life becoming more and more beautiful. Krishna Conscious life is our natural life. Just like a diseased person, the more he comes back to his health it becomes pleasing more and more; similarly, the more we come to Krishna Consciousness, certainly it will be pleasing, because Krishna is the Reservoir of all pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVasudevaLondon20November1969_49" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="690" link="Letter to Vasudeva -- London 20 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Vasudeva -- London 20 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vasudeva -- London 20 November, 1969|Letter to Vasudeva -- London 20 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At every moment we should be doing this or that service for Krishna's transcendental pleasure. If we do not remember this, then Maya is right there to grab us. It all depends upon our leaning towards Krishna or towards Maya. If you lean towards Krishna, you will be in Krishna Consciousness; and if you lean towards Maya, then you will be captivated by material nature. Krishna and Maya are just like light and shadow which are directly next to one another.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYadavanandaLondon2December1969_50" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="708" link="Letter to Yadavananda -- London 2 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Yadavananda -- London 2 December, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yadavananda -- London 2 December, 1969|Letter to Yadavananda -- London 2 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated November 25, 1969 along with your beads. I have chanted one round upon these beads, and I am pleased to accept you as my disciple. Your initiated name is Yadavananda, which means He who gives pleasure to the Yadu dynasty. This is Krishna, and you are Yadavananda das, the servant of Yadavananda. Except for persons who are in Krishna Consciousness, everyone is to one degree or another the servant of Maya, or illusion. The purpose of our society for Krishna Consciousness is to train people in the science of breaking their servitorship to maya and re-establishing their relationship with Krishna as His loving servitor. When we act in this position of Krishna's servitor very soon we understand that this is our natural, constitutional position, and thus we regain our constitutional qualities of eternity, bliss and knowledge. Actually these qualities are always there, but now they have been covered up by material contamination.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandakisoraLondon13December1969_51" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="725" link="Letter to Nandakisora -- London 13 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Nandakisora -- London 13 December, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandakisora -- London 13 December, 1969|Letter to Nandakisora -- London 13 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your nice letter and have noted the contents with pleasure. You are gradually developing to be a nice Vaisnava, and please continue in this way. Krishna will be very pleased upon you. Regarding the song by Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura, the transliteration is as follows:</p>
:manasa deha geha yo kichu mora
:arpilun tua pade nandakisora
:maravi rakhavi yo iccha tohara
:nitya dasa prati tua adhikara
<p>The translation is "My mind, my body, my home, or whatever I have got in my possession I surrender unto Your Lotus Feet, O my dear Lord, Son of Nanda Maharaja (Krishna). Now if you like, you can kill me, or if you like, you can give me protection. Whatever you like you can do. I am your eternal servitor. You have got every right to deal with me in any way as you please."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniLondon15December1969_52" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="729" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- London 15 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- London 15 December, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- London 15 December, 1969|Letter to Gargamuni -- London 15 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have given two checks to Brahmananda, and Brahmananda has also sent me one check for $6,000. So this kind of transaction, printing of books and BTG and collection by selling, is very encouraging to me. Although there may not be any balance left, when we see we have so many books published and so many copies of BTG, that is our pleasure. So I am so glad that you are endeavoring to collect from different centers. If we print all our manuscripts, even at the cost price of materials as estimated by Advaita, I shall require at least $100,000.00. So let us go on. Krishna will help us. Let us try our best combinedly. That is our business.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaLosAngeles2January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="2" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 2 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 2 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 2 January, 1970|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 2 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It was a great transcendental pleasure to meet you all. Your statement in the letter, "All glories to Sankirtana, Prasadam and Srimad-Bhagavatam" is very welcome. Before coming to your country, when I was in India and I was planning to come here, I was thinking in the same way. I was thinking that my preaching work in this country would be a difficult job for me on account of the country's position being completely different from the principles of Bhakti cult.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBaliMardanSoLaCienegaBlvdLosAngelesCal90034January81970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="7" link="Letter to Bali Mardan - So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 January 8, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali Mardan - So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 January 8, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali Mardan - So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 January 8, 1970|Letter to Bali Mardan - So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 January 8, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The price quotation from Dia Nippon is accepted, but as soon as I make arrangement for the money I shall confirm it and send the manuscript. In the meantime, I learn that you are going to Australia and you have already got the visa to Sydney. You want to take with you Upendra, and I have advised him to follow you. Both you and Sudama went to Japan, now Sudama has taken charge of Tokyo center, and if you take charge of Sydney center, it will give me the greatest pleasure. My ambition is to open centers as many as possible. At least, I want to see that centers are opened in very important places. Now you have seen how practically our students are opening centers here and there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRukminiLosAngeles22January1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="42" link="Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970|Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am happy to note that you are all trying to serve the Deities more and more nicely. Please go on in this attitude and such efforts in devotional service will become the greatest pleasure or Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles24January1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="48" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When you presented your scheme for preaching work in the whole of Germany giving an estimate of population of important cities, it gave me so much pleasure. Just on receiving your letter I am already thinking of how to organize it, and have written letters to Hamsaduta and Uttama Sloka etc., but Upendra is destined to go to Australia. I am glad to learn that Trivikrama has joined you. So for the time being go on with your work as usual and consult with Tamala Krishna whom I am also writing in this connection. And try your best to spread the Sankirtana Movement through Germany.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGajendraLosAngeles27January1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="55" link="Letter to Gajendra -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gajendra -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gajendra -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970|Letter to Gajendra -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A sisya or a disciple means one who accepts the disciplinary action given by the Spiritual Master. Even although sometimes a Spiritual Master chastises his disciple as a fool or rascal in fatherly affection, it does not mean necessarily that the disciple is a fool or a rascal. You will find even in the statement of Lord Caitanya—He presents Himself as a fool designated by His Spiritual Master, but that does not mean that He was a fool. A sincere disciple feels it pleasurable when his Spiritual Master chastises him with calling him such names as fool and rascal. My Spiritual Master sometimes called me in that way and I remember that day always and feel transcendental pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDindayalLosAngeles2February1970_5" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="66" link="Letter to Dindayal -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Dindayal -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dindayal -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1970|Letter to Dindayal -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad that you are finding in chanting of Hare Krishna the highest pleasure. If we follow the regulative principles and program as above that pleasure will go on increasing more and more. So chant Hare Krishna Mantra, and be happy. That is my request.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMandaliBhadraLosAngeles3February1970_6" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="73" link="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970|Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 27 January, 1970. When you write to say that things are going well, it gives me immense pleasure. I am opening so many branches depending on you all my sincere students. I am also glad to learn that you are moving to the Temple, dedicating all your time to Temple activities and translation work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles10February1970_7" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="87" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to learn that you wish to distribute the Krsna book in Europe to the extent of minimum 2,500. It does not matter what it is, but you try your best—that is required. Regarding Rathayatra festival, I have already written to Acyutananda for the exact date which I shall send you as soon as possible. But you can make arrangement of this Rathayatra festival for taking place sometimes in the month of July. Last year it was a great pleasure for me to participate in the S.F. Rathayatra; so this year, if you invite me, certainly I shall go to London; but for transcendental competition with S.F. you have to introduce three Rathas as they are done in Jagannatha Puri. But if it is difficult for many reasons, then you can accommodate all the three Deities on one Ratha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles16February1970_8" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="100" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The description of Krsna Consciousness movement in London gives me a great pleasure with hope and interest. Lord Caitanya was also checked in His Sankirtana movement by the then police officer, and He led a procession of one hundred thousands of men to the house of the Kazi. So I think Lord Caitanya is planning a situation which will help us in pushing the Krsna Consciousness movement throughout the whole world. I therefore request you all to chant Hare Krsna mantra very rigidly sixteen rounds a day and thus be fixed up in your spiritual strength and everything will come out successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaLosAngeles18February1970_9" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="104" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So carry on this work more enthusiastically and you will feel more and more jubilant in transcendental bliss. So far I am concerned, because our relationship is father and son, so nobody will be more satisfied than me by seeing your successful preaching work. Nobody in this world likes to be defeated by somebody else, but the father when he is defeated by the son feels more pleasure. Therefore, I may once more request you to try your best to construct New Vrindaban an exact duplicate of Vrindaban, and that will give me the highest pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaLosAngeles2March1970_10" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="141" link="Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1970|Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The idea is to save more time from this materialistic business and utilize it for Krsna's service. When our anxieties are how to utilize life in that way, that stage is abyarthya kalatvam "utilizing life without spoiling it." The next stage is namagane sada ruci "attraction for chanting the Holy Name always" and priti tad basati sthale "feeling of pleasure in living in the Temple or in the place of pilgrimage." So I am very glad that you are gradually coming to that stage; continue it carefully. Try to realize it yourself and teach the method to all your younger brothers and sisters.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles8March1970_11" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="155" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 8 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 8 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 8 March, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 8 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 3 March, 1970, along with the "Govindam" record. The record is so nice that I am playing it at least once in a day and it is giving me transcendental pleasure with tears in my eyes. I am sure this record will be the first-class "hit" as already opined by the experts.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHladiniLindaLosAngeles29March1970_12" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="202" link="Letter to Hladini (Linda) -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hladini (Linda) -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hladini (Linda) -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970|Letter to Hladini (Linda) -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your initiated name is Hladini devi Dasi. Lord Krsna's Pleasure Potency is called Hladini, so this spiritual energy of Krsna's pleasure potency, Hladini, is Srimati Radharani Who is always increasing the transcendental pleasure of Krsna by Her super-excellent loving devotional service. Radharani is the most confidential servant of the Lord and Hladini Dasi means the servant of Radharani. So please always be engaged in chanting Hare Krsna mantra at least sixteen rounds daily and work sincerely and eagerly in the service of the Lord observing the regulative principles and thus be happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHladiniLindaLosAngeles29March1970_14" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="202" link="Letter to Hladini (Linda) -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hladini (Linda) -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hladini (Linda) -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970|Letter to Hladini (Linda) -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your initiated name is Hladini devi Dasi. Lord Krsna's Pleasure Potency is called Hladini, so this spiritual energy of Krsna's pleasure potency, Hladini, is Srimati Radharani Who is always increasing the transcendental pleasure of Krsna by Her super-excellent loving devotional service. Radharani is the most confidential servant of the Lord and Hladini Dasi means the servant of Radharani. So please always be engaged in chanting Hare Krsna mantra at least sixteen rounds daily and work sincerely and eagerly in the service of the Lord observing the regulative principles and thus be happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaGurudasaLosAngeles16April1970_15" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="238" link="Letter to Yamuna, Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 16 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Yamuna, Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 16 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna, Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 16 April, 1970|Letter to Yamuna, Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 16 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Both mangal aratrik and sundar aratrik can be changed according with sunrise and sunset. We are not concerned with the time, but with the sun's movement. Sundar aratrik may be performed one half to one hour after sunset. So the decoration of the temple room and offering Bhoga to the Deities should be done as nicely as possible as it is within our capacity. This is the sign of love. So I am confident of your love for Krsna and do everything nicely for His pleasure. Whenever it is necessary you are quite at liberty to ask me for direction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles20April1970_16" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="251" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">KRSNA, the Reservoir of Pleasure and Other Essays is so much attractive I think this book will be sold like hotcakes. I am very much satisfied with this printing work. Although some of the pictures are not on the perfectional stage, on the whole it is done very nicely. I understand that you are going to print further 50,000 copies of this book from another printer. I think this book will be sold by hundreds of thousands. Anyway all the samples that you have sent are all satisfactory.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles20April1970_17" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="251" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970]]: </span><div class="text">Now as there is some demand for our books, you overflood the market with big and small books as many as possible. Here in this temple last night they sold six copies of TLC. Now the elderly people are coming to purchase our books. I understand also that you are getting good many orders. The sample BTG issue is also very attractive. So manage things to the best of your capacity and Krsna will bless you all and give the proper intelligence also. The cover picture of the book KRSNA, the Reservoir of Pleasure and Other Essays is so attractive that it bears the meaning of Attractive, Krsna. Thank you very much.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhusudanaLosAngeles20April1970_18" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="252" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970|Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970]]: </span><div class="text">I beg to thank you for your letter dated 14th April, 1970, and the check for $15 which I have received with great pleasure. I am very glad that you are appreciating the transcendental benefit out of Krishna Consciousness Movement. Actually this is the prime benediction for human society. My Guru Maharaja used to say that there is no scarcity of anything within this world, the only scarcity is people are not aware of Krishna Consciousness. The whole world is suffering for want of this great benediction.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles20April1970_19" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="254" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have just received the blueprint copy of KRSNA, the Reservoir of Pleasure and I have begun to read it through. But I notice that there are some points you should correct before the final printing. I have already noted you the injunction that you should change the pretipadika artha to first case ending instead. Sannyasin should be printed Sannyasi, etc. So please correct these.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHanumanPrasadPoddarLosAngeles23May1970_20" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="320" link="Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 23 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 23 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 23 May, 1970|Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 23 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to learn that some article has been published in your esteemed paper "Kalyana" regarding my activities, and I thank you very much for this. I have not seen the article as yet because if you have sent the specimen copy by ordinary post, then it will take about four months to reach here. If therefore you send me one copy by air mail, it will be a great pleasure for me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaMaharajaLosAngeles24May1970_21" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="322" link="Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- Los Angeles 24 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- Los Angeles 24 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- Los Angeles 24 May, 1970|Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- Los Angeles 24 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to note that you remember the auspicious day sometimes in 1944 when I started my "Back to Godhead" magazine. I think in the first issue you wrote some article also, and you took the trouble of going several times to the Sarasvati Press for supervising the printing work. It is a great pleasure to remember those days of cooperation. You rightly remember that His Holiness Bhakti Saranga Goswami presided over the meeting in which our revered Kesav Maharaja also participated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanLosAngeles26May1970_22" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="325" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1970|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1970]]: </span><div class="text">I have also received the newspaper clipping enclosed by you, it is a nice picture. The newspapers are beginning to appreciate our Movement more and more and that is an index of popular feeling. eI am very happy to hear that you are expecting to visit our Los Angeles Temple sometime soon, so it will be a great pleasure to speak with you then. I am looking forward to your arrival.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhavanandaLosAngeles3June1970_23" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="334" link="Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 3 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 3 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 3 June, 1970|Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 3 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to learn that things are going on very well in Boston. Boston is one of our major centers for the large missionary work of Krsna consciousness movement, so there is always an abundance of Krsna conscious activities going on. It is very good that you are finding this atmosphere of avid service to the Lord to be so congenial. It is the sign of advancement in Krsna consciousness that the devotee does not care for any nice varieties of material engagements based on sense gratification but he finds increasing pleasure in those places where the service of the Lord is being carried out with enthusiasm.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVrndavanaCandraLosAngeles5June1970_24" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="346" link="Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970|Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so happy to learn that both you and your good wife are now engaged in opening our new center in Baltimore. This opening of new centers gives me the greatest transcendental pleasure, and I beg to thank you very much. It is very good news that you have received such nice cooperation from the City authorities so you can carry out our Sankirtana program with unrestricted distribution of literatures. This is excellent opportunity, so please take full advantage and push on our movement with your greatest enthusiasm.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoParamanandaLosAngeles17June1970_25" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="359" link="Letter to Paramananda -- Los Angeles 17 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Paramananda -- Los Angeles 17 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Paramananda -- Los Angeles 17 June, 1970|Letter to Paramananda -- Los Angeles 17 June, 1970]]: </span><div class="text">I beg to thank you for your kind letter dated 7th June, 1970, and as I did not receive your letter since a long time it is a great pleasure to have it now. You have rightly observed that I am simply trying to execute the order of my Spiritual Master. Whatever is being done it is not on account of my intelligence or endeavor because I am simply an instrument in the hands of my Spiritual Master. I do not know how far I have got the capacity to carry His order, but I may say that I have a sincere desire to do it. This is Parampara system.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanLosAngeles27June1970_26" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="385" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 27 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 27 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 27 June, 1970|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 27 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyway, if you come during the Rathayatra festival in San Francisco it will be a great pleasure for me. Brahmananda is also coming. So we shall have to chalk out the future program of our activities. So your presence will be very much appreciated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanmanjayaTaradeviLosAngeles9July1970_27" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="412" link="Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970|Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to thank you for your encouraging letter dated nil. You opening a new center of ISKCON in Atlanta, Georgia, has given me great transcendental pleasure because it is Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's desire that in every city and town and village of the earth there shall be the chanting of the Holy Names of Krsna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles10July1970_28" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="413" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your two letters dated 29th June and 2nd July, 1970, and noted the contents with great pleasure. In the meantime I have written two letters addressed to both you and Acyutananda in which I wanted to know if you have changed your place. In you letter dated 29th June you wrote to say, "We shall move into our apartment the next day after or tomorrow, Acyutananda Says," but in you letter dated 2nd July it appears that you have not gone there, so I am surprised why the delay. It is not possible to stay at the Gaudiya Math because we want to organize our preaching work in our own way which we are following here. So in the Gaudiya Math we will not get any facility except for staying, neither they will be able to accommodate more men who are intending to go to India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVrndavanaCandraLosAngeles19July1970_29" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="441" link="Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970|Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">However for those who are not advanced in their intelligence and desire to be one with the Supreme, Krsna grants such persons the opportunity to merge their identity in his transcendental effulgent body. So that desire can be fulfilled by Krsna also, but one who is in full knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and who knows his own constitutional position never desires in that way. Rather he always desires only to fulfill his constitutional position of eternal existence as servant of Krsna and such service is complete and perfect and the supreme pleasure for the living entity. Who can enjoy more than one who is always enjoying Krsna? So it may be said that his enjoyment is supreme.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUmapatiLosAngeles19July1970_30" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="442" link="Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970|Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad that you have made nice arrangements for carrying on our preaching work and maintaining everyone including the householders without necessity of an outside job. You are all very advanced and experienced, so do it nicely. That will give me pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles31July1970_31" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="460" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have duly received the press meeting report of July 25th, signed by you, Uddhava, Advaita, Brahmananda Swami, and Gargamuni Swami. It has given me much pleasure, so I shall be more pleased when they are done according to the writings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaTokyoAugust161970_32" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="480" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo August 16, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo August 16, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo August 16, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo August 16, 1970]]: </span><div class="text">Perhaps you know that you have been nominated as one of the Governing Body Commissioners. I very much appreciate your forward service spirit and gradually Krsna is helping you in the matter of your Australian Yatra, and I am so glad to learn that you are going to open another branch in Melbourne. I am getting older day by day, so if I can see in my lifetime that all of you have opened at least 108 branches of ISKCON institution that will be a great pleasure for me.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaTokyoAugust211970_33" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="495" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo August 21, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo August 21, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo August 21, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo August 21, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand that you have been in Fiji Islands and there is good prospect for opening a center. Try to open a center in Fiji without delay and consult your colleagues in New Vrindaban, but on the whole if a center is opened there immediately that will give me great pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaTokyo22August1970_34" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="497" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Tokyo 22 August, 1970" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Tokyo 22 August, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Tokyo 22 August, 1970|Letter to Karandhara -- Tokyo 22 August, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to learn that the management of the Temple is going nicely and the devotees are feeling transcendental pleasure. I understand from Tamala that the number of weekly guests has almost doubled. This is very good news. Who is taking care of my apartments? It should be cleansed at least twice a week and on the Altar of the Deity at least one incense may be offered daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniTokyoAugust231970_35" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="498" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Tokyo August 23, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Tokyo August 23, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Tokyo August 23, 1970|Letter to Gargamuni -- Tokyo August 23, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Fortunately Sriman Madhudvisa Maharaja has given me to read your letter dated 16th August, 1970 addressed to him. I have gone through the letter carefully and it gives me a great pleasure. I am so glad to learn that both of you are now chanting 16 rounds or more regularly and murmuring the Gayatri Mantras regularly. Please continue this habit without fail.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUmapatiTokyo23August1970_37" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="500" link="Letter to Umapati -- Tokyo 23 August, 1970" link_text="Letter to Umapati -- Tokyo 23 August, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Tokyo 23 August, 1970|Letter to Umapati -- Tokyo 23 August, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One very intimate devotee of Lord Caitanya, most probably Vasudeva Dutta, requested Lord Caitanya to deliver all the conditioned souls in his presence. He said, "Let me suffer for their sinful actions, but my dear Lord You take them with You back to home, back to Godhead." So this attitude of offering facilities to others for going back to home, back to Godhead, and personally accepting their suffering thereof is perfect Vaisnava Attitude. Perhaps you know I have already formed a Governing Body Commission, so in my absence they will manage the affairs of the Society. I shall begin my 75th year from the Vyasa Puja Day and if you all combined together manage the affairs of the Society nicely, that will give me a great pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaMaharajaCalcutta22September1970_38" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="526" link="Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970|Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very sorry to learn that your health is deteriorating due to passing of sugar. The best medicine is to starve. I had one very influential doctor friend, the Chief Medical Officer of Vienna. When I was taking lunch with him sometimes in the year of 1955 he was suffering from diabetes and he told me that it is a disease for voracious eating and T.B. is a disease for undereating. If you kindly find some time and see me at your convenience that will be a great pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraCalcutta22September1970_39" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="527" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated Sept. 13, 1970, and I have noted the contents carefully and with pleasure. I am especially pleased to note your fresh enthusiasm after your recent visit to the States, and also your statement that there is renewed determination and fresh enthusiasm in all of the temples you have visited. That is very encouraging to me, and if the GBC continues to work in this way there will be no difficulty in the future.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhavanandaBombay28October1970_40" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="559" link="Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 28 October, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 28 October, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 28 October, 1970|Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 28 October, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please conduct the Sankirtana program regularly and that will give me great pleasure. Regarding our new Temple in Brooklyn, Krsna has given you very good chance to serve Him. From the very beginning I was insisting Brahmananda to have a nice place in New York. Now we have got it and Krsna is giving us all other opportunities. Please try to utilize all of these opportunities in His service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBombay4November1970_41" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="569" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 4 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 4 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 4 November, 1970|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 4 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received your special delivery letter of 15 October, 1970, and have noted the contents with great pleasure. You are one of my most determined students and for this reason I think that Krsna is giving you all facilities for serving Him. It is most encouraging to me to see that you are spreading this movement so nicely and I thank you for this. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu has forecast that this Hare Krsna Mantra will be heard in every nook and cranny of the globe. He is God, so it will happen, that is a fact. So if we take advantage then we may take the credit, but if we do not someone else will.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraBombayIndia12November1970_42" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="585" link="Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 12 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 12 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 12 November, 1970|Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 12 November, 1970]]: </span><div class="text">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 4th October, 1970 and I've noted the contents with much pleasure. I am glad to see that you are working in the universities. They are a good field for spreading our Krishna Consciousness activities. Try and get all our books accepted in the college libraries and classroom courses. That will be our real success. Dr. Cenkner is correct in saying that Sankaracarya's belief is personal. Actually he is a covered personalist. He became impersonalist just to drive away Buddhism.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRsabhadevaBombay16November1970_43" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="599" link="Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 16 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 16 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 16 November, 1970|Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 16 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am especially happy when you write how each devotee is executing his particular task with enthusiasm and they are chanting at least the required sixteen rounds daily. Everyone should think that he has been assigned this particular task to do by Krsna and he should be satisfied with that and do his best to accomplish the work as nicely as possible for the pleasure of Krsna only. By this cultivation of service attitude one swiftly advances in devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktajanaBombay17November1970_44" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="601" link="Letter to Bhaktajana -- Bombay 17 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bhaktajana -- Bombay 17 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhaktajana -- Bombay 17 November, 1970|Letter to Bhaktajana -- Bombay 17 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to hear from you after a very long time. It is my pleasure that you have come to stay with us in our New York Temple. I do not think you are any more able to leave Krsna because He does not let anyone go away who has once come forward in His service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGauraHariBombay20November1970_45" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="608" link="Letter to Gaura Hari -- Bombay 20 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gaura Hari -- Bombay 20 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaura Hari -- Bombay 20 November, 1970|Letter to Gaura Hari -- Bombay 20 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to thank you for your nice letter dated 26 Damodara 484 Caitanya Era. It is my great pleasure that so many fine young boys have joined this Krsna Consciousness Movement and they are finding that their lives have been saved by this simple process. I have many times expressed my sympathy with the frustrated and unhappy younger generation of your country and it is our duty to teach them this formula for peace and happiness by chanting the Mahamantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Beloved (CC)

2011-08-23T07:58:04Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"beloved"|"beloved's"|"beloveds"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Aug11}}
{{last|23Aug11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=73|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|73}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Beloved|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Preface and Introduction"><h3>CC Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">However, Lord Caitanya's greatest gift was His teaching that Kṛṣṇa can be treated as one's lover. In this relationship the Lord becomes so much attached to His devotee that He expresses His inability to reciprocate. Kṛṣṇa was so obliged to the gopīs, the cowherd girls of Vṛndāvana, that He felt unable to return their love. "I cannot repay your love," He told them. "I have no more assets to give." Devotional service on this highest, most excellent platform of lover and beloved, which had never been given by any previous incarnation or ācārya, was given by Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Therefore Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja, quoting Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī, writes in the fourth verse of his book, "Lord Caitanya is Kṛṣṇa in a yellow complexion, and He is Śacīnandana, the son of mother Śacī. He is the most charitable personality because He came to deliver kṛṣṇa-prema, unalloyed love for Kṛṣṇa, to everyone. May you always keep Him in your hearts. It will be easy to understand Kṛṣṇa through Him."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa played upon his flute, all the gopīs, or cowherd girls, were attracted by the sound and left their household duties, and when they came to Him, He danced with them. These activities are all described in the Tenth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. These gopīs were childhood friends of Kṛṣṇa, and many were married, for in India the girls are generally married by the age of twelve. The boys, however, are not married before eighteen, so Kṛṣṇa, who was fifteen or sixteen at the time, was not married. Nonetheless, He called these girls from their homes and invited them to dance with Him. That dance is called the rāsa-līlā dance, and it is the most elevated of all the Vṛndāvana pastimes. Kṛṣṇa is therefore called Gopīnātha because He is the beloved master of the gopīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi155_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="56" link="CC Adi 1.55" link_text="CC Adi 1.55">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.55|CC Adi 1.55, Purport]]: </span><div class="purport text">The development of submissiveness is the cause of proportionate spiritual realization, by which one can ultimately meet the Supreme Lord in person, as a man meets another man face to face. Because of his development of transcendental attachment for the Supreme Lord, a surrendered soul feels the presence of his beloved everywhere, and all his senses are engaged in the loving service of the Lord. His eyes are engaged in seeing the beautiful couple Śrī Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa sitting on a decorated throne beneath a desire tree in the transcendental land of Vṛndāvana. His nose is engaged in smelling the spiritual aroma of the lotus feet of the Lord. Similarly, his ears are engaged in hearing messages from Vaikuṇṭha, and his hands embrace the lotus feet of the Lord and His associates.
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi312_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="238" link="CC Adi 3.12" link_text="CC Adi 3.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.12|CC Adi 3.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The descent of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Absolute Personality of Godhead, is very purposeful. In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said that one who knows the truth about Śrī Kṛṣṇa's descent and His various activities is at once liberated and does not have to fall again to this existence of birth and death after he leaves his present material body. In other words, one who factually understands Kṛṣṇa makes his life perfect. Imperfect life is realized in material existence, in five different relationships we share with everyone within the material world: neutrality, servitorship, friendship, filial love and amorous love between husband and wife or lover and beloved. These five enjoyable relationships within the material world are perverted reflections of relationships with the Absolute Personality of Godhead in the transcendental nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi42122_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="359" link="CC Adi 4.21-22" link_text="CC Adi 4.21-22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.21-22|CC Adi 4.21-22, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“If one cherishes pure loving devotion to Me, thinking of Me as his son, his friend or his beloved, regarding himself as great and considering Me his equal or inferior, I become subordinate to him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi426_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="363" link="CC Adi 4.26" link_text="CC Adi 4.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.26|CC Adi 4.26, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“If My beloved consort reproaches Me in a sulky mood, that steals My mind from the reverent hymns of the Vedas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi426_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="363" link="CC Adi 4.26" link_text="CC Adi 4.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.26|CC Adi 4.26, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The informal language used between lover and beloved is indicative of pure affection. When devotees worship their beloved as the most venerable object, spontaneous loving sentiments are observed to be lacking. A neophyte devotee who follows the Vedic instructions that regulate those who lack pure love of Godhead may superficially seem more exalted than a devotee in spontaneous love of Godhead. But in fact such spontaneous pure love is far superior to regulated devotional service. Such pure love of Godhead is always glorious in all respects, more so than reverential devotional service rendered by a less affectionate devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi431_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="367" link="CC Adi 4.31" link_text="CC Adi 4.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.31|CC Adi 4.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The spontaneous attraction of Śrī Kṛṣṇa for His dearest parts and parcels generates an enthusiasm that obliges Śrī Kṛṣṇa and the gopīs to meet together. To celebrate this transcendental enthusiasm, there is need of a sentiment of separation between the lover and beloved. In the condition of material tribulation, no one wants the pangs of separation. But in the transcendental form, the very same separation, being absolute in its nature, strengthens the ties of love and enhances the desire of the lover and beloved to meet. The period of separation, evaluated transcendentally, is more relishable than the actual meeting, which lacks the feelings of increasing anticipation because the lover and beloved are both present.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi435_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="371" link="CC Adi 4.35" link_text="CC Adi 4.35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.35|CC Adi 4.35, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As long as one is in material, conditioned life, strict discipline is required in the matter of moral and immoral activities. The absolute world is transcendental and free from such distinctions because there inebriety is not possible. But in this material world a sexual appetite necessitates distinction between moral and immoral conduct. There are no sexual activities in the spiritual world. The transactions between lover and beloved in the spiritual world are pure transcendental love and unadulterated bliss.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi47475_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="409" link="CC Adi 4.74-75" link_text="CC Adi 4.74-75">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.74-75|CC Adi 4.74-75, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The beloved consorts of Lord Kṛṣṇa are of three kinds: the goddesses of fortune, the queens, and the milkmaids of Vraja, who are the foremost of all. These consorts all proceed from Rādhikā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4125_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="457" link="CC Adi 4.125" link_text="CC Adi 4.125">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.125|CC Adi 4.125, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"O my beloved friend Vṛndā, where are you coming from?"</p>
<p>"I am coming from the feet of Śrī Hari."</p>
<p>"Where is He?"</p>
<p>"In the forest on the bank of Rādhā-kuṇḍa."</p>
<p>"What is He doing there?"</p>
<p>"He is learning dancing."</p>
<p>"Who is His master?"</p>
<p>"Your image, Rādhā, revealing itself in every tree and creeper in every direction, is roaming like a skillful dancer, making Him dance behind."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4135_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="467" link="CC Adi 4.135" link_text="CC Adi 4.135">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.135|CC Adi 4.135, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Viṣaya and āśraya are two very significant words relating to the reciprocation between Kṛṣṇa and His devotee. The devotee is called the āśraya, and his beloved, Kṛṣṇa, is the viṣaya. Different ingredients are involved in the exchange of love between the āśraya and viṣaya, which are known as vibhāva, anubhāva, sāttvika and vyabhicārī. Vibhāva is divided into the two categories ālambana and uddīpana. Ālambana may be further divided into āśraya and viṣaya. In the loving affairs of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, Rādhārāṇī is the āśraya feature and Kṛṣṇa the viṣaya. The transcendental consciousness of the Lord tells Him, "I am Kṛṣṇa, and I experience pleasure as the viṣaya. The pleasure enjoyed by Rādhārāṇī, the āśraya, is many times greater than the pleasure I feel." Therefore, to feel the pleasure of the āśraya category, Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4153_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="485" link="CC Adi 4.153" link_text="CC Adi 4.153">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.153|CC Adi 4.153, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"The gopīs saw their beloved Kṛṣṇa at Kurukṣetra after a long separation. They secured and embraced Him in their hearts through their eyes, and they attained a joy so intense that not even perfect yogīs can attain it. The gopīs cursed the creator for creating eyelids that interfered with their vision."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4173_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="503" link="CC Adi 4.173" link_text="CC Adi 4.173">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.173|CC Adi 4.173, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"O dearly beloved! Your lotus feet are so soft that we place them gently on our breasts, fearing that Your feet will be hurt. Our life rests only in You. Our minds, therefore, are filled with anxiety that Your tender feet might be wounded by pebbles as You roam about on the forest path."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4176_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="506" link="CC Adi 4.176" link_text="CC Adi 4.176">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.176|CC Adi 4.176, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"O My beloved gopīs, you have renounced social customs, scriptural injunctions and your relatives for My sake. I disappeared behind you only to increase your concentration upon Me. Since I disappeared for your benefit, you should not be displeased with Me."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4189_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="519" link="CC Adi 4.189" link_text="CC Adi 4.189">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.189|CC Adi 4.189, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">For this contradiction I see only one solution: the joy of the gopīs lies in the joy of their beloved Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4200201_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="530" link="CC Adi 4.200-201" link_text="CC Adi 4.200-201">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.200-201|CC Adi 4.200-201, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As mentioned above, the gopīs are the predominated lovers, and Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the predominator, the beloved. The love of the predominated nourishes the love of the predominator. The gopīs had no desire for selfish enjoyment. Their feeling of happiness was indirect, for it was dependent on the pleasure of Kṛṣṇa. Causeless love of Godhead is always so. Such pure love is possible only when the predominated is made happy by the happiness of the predominator. Such unadulterated love is exemplified when the lover deprecates her happiness in service that hinders her from discharging it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4212_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="541" link="CC Adi 4.212" link_text="CC Adi 4.212">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.212|CC Adi 4.212, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The gopīs know Kṛṣṇa's desires, and they know how to render perfect loving service for His enjoyment. They perform their service expertly for the satisfaction of their beloved.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4215_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="544" link="CC Adi 4.215" link_text="CC Adi 4.215">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.215|CC Adi 4.215, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Just as Rādhā is dear to Lord Kṛsṇa, so Her bathing place (Rādhā-kuṇḍa) is dear to Him. She alone is His most beloved of all the gopīs."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4218_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="547" link="CC Adi 4.218" link_text="CC Adi 4.218">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.218|CC Adi 4.218, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Rādhā is the beloved consort of Kṛṣṇa, and She is the wealth of His life. Without Her, the gopīs cannot give Him pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4257_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="584" link="CC Adi 4.257" link_text="CC Adi 4.257">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.257|CC Adi 4.257, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“The sage Bharata has said that the mellows of lover and beloved are equal. But he does not know the mellows of My Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi646_19" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="881" link="CC Adi 6.46" link_text="CC Adi 6.46">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.46|CC Adi 6.46, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The most beloved goddess of fortune resides on the chest of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, yet she too, earnestly praying, begs for the joy of service at His feet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi66566_20" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="897" link="CC Adi 6.65-66" link_text="CC Adi 6.65-66">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.65-66|CC Adi 6.65-66, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Even the beloved girlfriends of Lord Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana, the gopīs, the dust of whose feet was desired by Śrī Uddhava and who are more dear to Kṛṣṇa than anyone else, regard themselves as Kṛṣṇa's maidservants.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi671_21" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="901" link="CC Adi 6.71" link_text="CC Adi 6.71">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.71|CC Adi 6.71, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"O My Lord, O My husband, O most dearly beloved! O mighty-armed Lord! Where are You? Where are You? O My friend, reveal Yourself to Your maidservant, who is very much aggrieved by Your absence."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi860_22" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1175" link="CC Adi 8.60" link_text="CC Adi 8.60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 8.60|CC Adi 8.60, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Ananta Ācārya was a reservoir of all good qualities. No one can estimate how great he was. Paṇḍita Haridāsa was his beloved disciple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi911_23" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1212" link="CC Adi 9.11" link_text="CC Adi 9.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 9.11|CC Adi 9.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Īśvara Purī appeared in a brāhmaṇa family and was the most beloved disciple of Śrīla Mādhavendra Purī. In the last portion of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta (Antya 8.28–31), it is stated:</p>
:īśvara-purī gosāñi kare śrī-pada sevana
:sva-haste karena mala-mūtrādi mārjana
:nirantara kṛṣṇa-nāma karāya smaraṇa
:kṛṣṇa-nāma kṛṣṇa-līlā śunāya anukṣaṇa
:tuṣṭa hañā purī tāṅre kaila āliṅgana
:vara dilā kṛṣṇe tomāra ha-uka prema-dhana
:sei haite īśvara-purī premera sāgara
<p>"At the last stage of his life Śrī Mādhavendra Purī became an invalid and was completely unable to move, and Īśvara Purī so completely engaged himself in his service that he personally cleaned up his stool and urine. Always chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra and reminding Śrī Mādhavendra Purī about the pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa in the last stage of his life, Īśvara Purī gave the best service among his disciples. Thus Mādhavendra Purī, being very pleased with him, blessed him, saying, "My dear boy, I can only pray to Kṛṣṇa that He will be pleased with you." Thus Īśvara Purī, by the grace of his spiritual master, Śrī Mādhavendra Purī, became a great devotee in the ocean of love of Godhead." Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī states in his Gurv-aṣṭaka prayer, yasya prasādād bhagavat-prasādo yasyāprasādān na gatiḥ kuto ’pi: ** "By the mercy of the spiritual master one is blessed by the mercy of Kṛṣṇa. Without the grace of the spiritual master one cannot make any advancement." It is by the mercy of the spiritual master that one becomes perfect, as vividly exemplified here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi10107_24" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1361" link="CC Adi 10.107" link_text="CC Adi 10.107">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.107|CC Adi 10.107, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīnātha Paṇḍita, the forty-ninth branch, was the beloved recipient of all the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Everyone in the three worlds was astonished to see how he worshiped Lord Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi10113_25" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1367" link="CC Adi 10.113" link_text="CC Adi 10.113">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.113|CC Adi 10.113, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura writes in his Anubhāṣya, “In the Gaura-gaṇoddeśa-dīpikā (203) it is said, "Bhāgavata Ācārya compiled a book entitled Kṛṣṇa-prema-taraṅgiṇī, and he was the most beloved devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu." When Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited Varāhanagara, now a suburb of Calcutta, He stayed in the house of a most fortunate brāhmaṇa who was a very learned scholar in Bhāgavata literature. As soon as this brāhmaṇa saw Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, he began to read Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. When Mahāprabhu heard his explanation, which expounded bhakti-yoga, He immediately became unconscious in ecstasy. Lord Caitanya later said, ‘I have never heard such a nice explanation of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. I therefore designate you Bhāgavata Ācārya. Your only duty is to recite Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1139_26" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1452" link="CC Adi 11.39" link_text="CC Adi 11.39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 11.39|CC Adi 11.39, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura writes in his Anubhāṣya, “Sadāśiva Kavirāja and Nāgara Puruṣottama, who were father and son, are described in the Caitanya-bhāgavata as mahā-bhāgyavān, greatly fortunate. They belonged to the vaidya caste of physicians. Text 156 of the Gaura-gaṇoddeśa-dīpikā says that Candrāvalī, a most beloved gopī of Kṛṣṇa's, later took birth as Sadāśiva Kavirāja. In texts 194 and 200 it is said that Kaṁsāri Sena, the father of Sadāśiva Kavirāja, was formerly the gopī named Ratnāvalī in Kṛṣṇa's pastimes. All the family members of Sadāśiva Kavirāja were great devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Puruṣottama dāsa Ṭhākura sometimes lived at Sukhasāgara, near the Cākadaha and Śimurāli railway stations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi13119_27" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1689" link="CC Adi 13.119" link_text="CC Adi 13.119">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.119|CC Adi 13.119, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way mother Śacīdevī and Jagannātha Miśra, having obtained a son who was the husband of the goddess of fortune, had all their desires fulfilled. Their house was always filled with riches and grains. As they saw the beloved body of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, day after day their pleasure increased.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1490_28" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1785" link="CC Adi 14.90" link_text="CC Adi 14.90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 14.90|CC Adi 14.90, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.8.45) it is said, "Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is worshiped with exalted hymns by all the Vedas and Upaniṣads and by great personalities through sāṅkhya-yoga in the mode of goodness, was considered by mother Yaśodā and Nanda to be their own little son." Similarly, Jagannātha Miśra also considered Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu his beloved little boy, although He is worshiped with all veneration by learned brāhmaṇas and saintly persons.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1778_29" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2015" link="CC Adi 17.78" link_text="CC Adi 17.78">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.78|CC Adi 17.78, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Murāri Gupta could not be called even a brahma-bandhu because he was born of a vaidya family and according to the social structure was therefore considered a śūdra. But Kṛṣṇa bestowed special mercy upon Murāri Gupta because he was a beloved devotee of the Lord, as stated by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. The purport of Śrī Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura's elaborate discussion of this subject is that no qualification in this material world can satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, yet everything becomes successful simply through development of devotional service to the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya141_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="40" link="CC Madhya 1.41" link_text="CC Madhya 1.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.41|CC Madhya 1.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotional service in conjugal love is described briefly in the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu, but it is very elaborately discussed in the Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi. This book describes different types of lovers, their assistants, and those who are very dear to Kṛṣṇa. There is also a description of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī and other female lovers, as well as various group leaders. Messengers and the constant associates, as well as others who are very dear to Kṛṣṇa, are all described. The book also relates how love of Kṛṣṇa is awakened and describes the ecstatic situation, the devotional situation, permanent ecstasy, disturbed ecstasy, steady ecstasy, different positions of different dresses, feelings of separation, prior attraction, anger in attraction, varieties of loving affairs, separation from the beloved, meeting with the beloved, and both direct and indirect enjoyment between the lover and the beloved. All this has been very elaborately described.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya21_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="287" link="CC Madhya 2.1" link_text="CC Madhya 2.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 2.1|CC Madhya 2.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is specifically mentioned here as being gaura, or of fair complexion. Kṛṣṇa is generally known to be blackish, but when He is absorbed in the thought of the gopīs, who are all of fair complexion, Kṛṣṇa Himself also becomes fair. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in particular felt separation from Kṛṣṇa very deeply, exactly like a lover who is dejected in separation from the beloved. Such feelings, which were expressed by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu for nearly twelve years at the end of His pastimes, are described in brief in this Second Chapter of Madhya-līlā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya265_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="351" link="CC Madhya 2.65" link_text="CC Madhya 2.65">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 2.65|CC Madhya 2.65, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">""O My Lord! O dearest one! O only friend of the universe! O Kṛṣṇa, O restless one, O only ocean of mercy! O My Lord, O My enjoyer, O beloved to My eyes! Alas, when will You again be visible to Me?""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4197_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="794" link="CC Madhya 4.197" link_text="CC Madhya 4.197">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.197|CC Madhya 4.197, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"O My Lord! O most merciful master! O master of Mathurā! When shall I see You again? Because of My not seeing You, My agitated heart has become unsteady. O most beloved one, what shall I do now?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4202_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="799" link="CC Madhya 4.202" link_text="CC Madhya 4.202">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.202|CC Madhya 4.202, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu, jāḍya is explained as loss of memory brought about by severe shock due to separation from the beloved. In that state of mind, one loses all concern for loss and gain, hearing and seeing, as well as all other considerations. This marks the preliminary appearance of illusion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya613_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="984" link="CC Madhya 6.13" link_text="CC Madhya 6.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.13|CC Madhya 6.13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sarasvatī Ṭhākura quotes Rūpa Gosvāmī as follows: "The loving propensity of the āśraya (devotee) toward the viṣaya (Lord) becomes so ecstatic that even after enjoying the company of the beloved, the devotee feels that his enjoyment is insufficient. At such a time, the lover sees the beloved in different ways. Such a development of ecstasy is called anurāga. When anurāga reaches its highest limit and becomes perceivable in the body, it is called bhāva. When the bodily symptoms are not very distinct, however, the emotional state is still called anurāga, not bhāva. When bhāva ecstasy is intensified, it is called mahā-bhāva. The symptoms of mahā-bhāva are visible only in the bodies of eternal associates like the gopīs."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya729_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1282" link="CC Madhya 7.29" link_text="CC Madhya 7.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.29|CC Madhya 7.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">All the accusations made by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu against His beloved devotees actually showed His great appreciation of their intense love for Him. Yet He mentioned these faults one after another as if He were offended by their intense affection. The personal associates of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu sometimes behaved contrary to regulative principles out of intense love for the Lord, and because of their love Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu Himself sometimes violated the regulative principles of a sannyāsī. In the eyes of the public, such violations are not good, but Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was so controlled by His devotees' love that He was obliged to break some of the rules.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8138_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1543" link="CC Madhya 8.138" link_text="CC Madhya 8.138">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.138|CC Madhya 8.138, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The spiritual realm of Vṛndāvana is always spiritual. The goddess of fortune and the gopīs are always present there. They are Kṛṣṇa's beloveds, and all of them are as spiritual as Kṛṣṇa. In Vṛndāvana, Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Person and is the husband of all the gopīs and the goddess of fortune. The trees in Vṛndāvana are wish-fulfilling trees. The land is made of touchstone, and the water is nectar. Words are musical vibrations, and all movements are dancing. The flute is the Lord's constant companion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya13152_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2882" link="CC Madhya 13.152" link_text="CC Madhya 13.152">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.152|CC Madhya 13.152, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“When a woman is separated from the man she loves or a man is separated from his beloved woman, neither of them can live. It is a fact that they live only for each other, for if one dies and the other hears of it, he or she will die also.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya14139_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3078" link="CC Madhya 14.139" link_text="CC Madhya 14.139">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.139|CC Madhya 14.139, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">After seeing the impudence of the goddess of fortune, Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī wanted to inform Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu about the superexcellence of the gopīs' loving affairs. He therefore said, “My Lord, I have never experienced anything like the behavior of the goddess of fortune. We sometimes see a beloved wife becoming proud of her position and then frustrated due to some neglect. She then gives up caring for her appearance, accepts dirty clothes and morosely sits on the ground and draws lines with her nails.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya14187_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3126" link="CC Madhya 14.187" link_text="CC Madhya 14.187">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.187|CC Madhya 14.187, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"The various symptoms manifested in a woman"s face, eyes and the other parts of her body and the way she moves, stands or sits when she meets her beloved are called vilāsa.’”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya14194_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3133" link="CC Madhya 14.194" link_text="CC Madhya 14.194">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.194|CC Madhya 14.194, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"When Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī was decorated with the ornament of lalita alaṅkāra, just to increase Śrī Kṛṣṇa"s love, an attractive curve was manifested by Her neck, knees and waist. This was brought about by Her timidity and apparent desire to avoid Kṛṣṇa. The flickering movements of Her eyebrows could conquer the powerful bow of Cupid. To increase the joy of Her beloved, Her body was decorated with the ornaments of lalita alaṅkāra.’</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya188_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4018" link="CC Madhya 18.8" link_text="CC Madhya 18.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.8|CC Madhya 18.8, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"Just as Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is most dear to Lord Kṛṣṇa, so Her lake, known as Rādhā-kuṇḍa, is also very dear to Him. Of all the gopīs, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is certainly the most beloved."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1865_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4075" link="CC Madhya 18.65" link_text="CC Madhya 18.65">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.65|CC Madhya 18.65, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">""O dearly beloved! Your lotus feet are so soft that we place them gently on our breasts, fearing that Your feet will be hurt. Our life rests only in You. Our minds, therefore, are filled with anxiety that Your tender feet might be wounded by pebbles as You roam about on the forest path.""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19178_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4417" link="CC Madhya 19.178" link_text="CC Madhya 19.178">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.178|CC Madhya 19.178, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"That aspect of prema in which the melting of the heart for the lover is concentrated is called sneha, or affection. The symptom of such affection is that the lover cannot for a moment remain without the association of the beloved." A description of māna can be found in Madhya-līlā (Chapter Two, verse 66). Similarly, a description of praṇaya is also there. As far as rāga is concerned, the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu (3.2.87) says:</p>
:snehaḥ sa rāgo yena syāt sukhaṁ duḥkham api sphuṭam
:tat-sambandha-lave ‘py atra prītiḥ prāṇa-vyayair api
<p>"That stage at which affection for the beloved converts unhappiness into happiness is called rāga, or attachment. When one has such attachment for Kṛṣṇa, he can give up his own life to satisfy his beloved Kṛṣṇa." Anurāga, bhāva and mahābhāva are described in the Sixth Chapter of the Madhya-līlā, verse 13. The purport to that verse explains adhirūḍha-mahābhāva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19207209_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4444" link="CC Madhya 19.207-209" link_text="CC Madhya 19.207-209">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.207-209|CC Madhya 19.207-209, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">“‘"My dearmost Kṛṣṇa, You are worshiping Me and giving up the company of all the other gopīs, who wanted to enjoy themselves with You." Thinking like this, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī considered Herself Kṛṣṇa's most beloved gopī. She had become proud and had left the rāsa-līlā with Kṛṣṇa. In the deep forest She said, "My dear Kṛṣṇa, I cannot walk any more. You can take Me wherever You like." When Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī petitioned Kṛṣṇa in this way, Kṛṣṇa said, "Just get up on My shoulders." As soon as Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī began to do so, He disappeared. Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī then began to grieve over Her request and Kṛṣṇa's disappearance.’</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20162_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4650" link="CC Madhya 20.162" link_text="CC Madhya 20.162">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.162|CC Madhya 20.162, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.14.55). Parīkṣit Mahārāja asked Śukadeva Gosvāmī why Kṛṣṇa was so beloved by the residents of Vṛndāvana, who loved Him even more than their own offspring or life itself. At that time Śukadeva Gosvāmī replied that everyone's ātmā, or soul, is very, very dear, especially to all living entities who have accepted material bodies. But that ātmā, the spirit soul, is part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. For this reason, Kṛṣṇa is very dear to every living entity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2325_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5227" link="CC Madhya 23.25" link_text="CC Madhya 23.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.25|CC Madhya 23.25, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"King Bharata was very eager to attain the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, who is called Uttamaḥśloka because poems and prayers are offered to Him for His favor. In his youth, King Bharata gave up his attractive wife and children, as well as his beloved friends and opulent kingdom, just as one gives up stool after passing it."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2329_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5231" link="CC Madhya 23.29" link_text="CC Madhya 23.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.29|CC Madhya 23.29, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"O my Lord, I do not have any love for You, nor am I qualified for discharging devotional service by chanting and hearing. Nor do I possess the mystic power of a Vaiṣṇava, knowledge or pious activities. Nor do I belong to a very high-caste family. On the whole, I do not possess anything. Still, O beloved of the gopīs, because You bestow Your mercy on the most fallen, I have an unbreakable hope that is constantly in my heart. That hope is always giving me pain."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2362_19" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5264" link="CC Madhya 23.62" link_text="CC Madhya 23.62">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.62|CC Madhya 23.62, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"When the lover and the beloved meet, they are called yukta (connected). Previous to their meeting, they are called ayukta (not connected). Whether connected or not connected, the ecstatic emotion arising due to not being able to embrace and kiss each other as desired is called vipralambha. This vipralambha helps nourish emotions at the time of meeting."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2362_20" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5264" link="CC Madhya 23.62" link_text="CC Madhya 23.62">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.62|CC Madhya 23.62, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Meeting each other and embracing each other are aimed at bringing about the happiness of the lover and the beloved. When this stage becomes increasingly jubilant, the resultant ecstatic emotion is called sambhoga." When awakened, sambhoga is divided into four categories:</p>
<p>(1) pūrva-rāga-anantara—after pūrva-rāga (attachment prior to meeting), sambhoga is called brief (saṅkṣipta);</p>
<p>(2) māna-anantara—after māna (anger based on love), sambhoga is called encroached (saṅkīrṇa);</p>
<p>(3) kiñcid-dūra-pravāsa-anantara—after being a little distance away for some time, sambhoga is called accomplished (sampanna);</p>
<p>(4) sudūra-pravāsa-anantara—after being far away, sambhoga is called perfection (samṛddhimān).</p>
<p>The meetings of the lovers that take place in dreams also have these four divisions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2363_21" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5265" link="CC Madhya 23.63" link_text="CC Madhya 23.63">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.63|CC Madhya 23.63, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"When attachment produced in the lover and beloved before their meeting by seeing, hearing and so on becomes very palatable by the mixture of four ingredients, such as vibhāva and anubhāva, this is called pūrva-rāga."</p>
<p>The word māna is also described in the Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi (Vipralambha-prakaraṇa 68):</p>
:dam-patyor bhāva ekatra sator apy anuraktayoḥ
:svābhīṣṭāśleṣa-vīkṣādi-nirodhī māna ucyate
<p>"Māna is a word used to indicate the mood of the lover and the beloved experienced whether they are in one place or in different places. This mood obstructs their looking at each other and embracing each other, despite the fact that they are attached to each other."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24284_22" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5600" link="CC Madhya 24.284" link_text="CC Madhya 24.284">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.284|CC Madhya 24.284, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The two gross meanings refer to regulative devotional service and spontaneous devotional service. There are also thirty-two subtle meanings. Under the heading of regulative devotional service, there are sixteen meanings based on understanding the word ātmārāma to mean (1) a servant of the Lord as His personal associate, (2) a personal friend, (3) personal parents or similar superiors, (4) a personal beloved, (5) a servant elevated by spiritual cultivation, (6) a friend by spiritual cultivation, (7) parents and superior devotees by cultivation of devotional service, (8) a beloved wife or female friend by cultivation of devotional service, (9) a mature devotee as a servant, (10) a mature devotee as a friend, (11) a mature devotee as a parent and superior, (12) a mature devotee as a wife and beloved, (13) an immature devotee as a servant, (14) an immature devotee as a friend, (15) an immature devotee as a father or superior, and (16) an immature devotee as a beloved. Similarly, under the heading of spontaneous devotion there are also sixteen various associates. Therefore the total number of devotees under the headings of regulated devotees and spontaneous devotees is thirty-two.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24289_23" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5605" link="CC Madhya 24.289" link_text="CC Madhya 24.289">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.289|CC Madhya 24.289, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“By executing regulative devotional service, one is elevated to the platform of an eternally perfect associate, such as a servant, friend, superior or beloved woman. Each of these is of four varieties.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24290_24" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5606" link="CC Madhya 24.290" link_text="CC Madhya 24.290">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.290|CC Madhya 24.290, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Among those who have perfected themselves by devotional service, there are servants, friends, superiors and beloved damsels. Similarly, there are four types of mature devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1150_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="149" link="CC Antya 1.150" link_text="CC Antya 1.150">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.150|CC Antya 1.150, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"When one hears praise from his beloved, he outwardly remains neutral but feels pain within his heart. When he hears his beloved making accusations about him, he takes them to be jokes and enjoys pleasure. When he finds faults in his beloved, they do not diminish his love, nor do the beloved"s good qualities increase his spontaneous affection. Thus spontaneous love continues under all circumstances. That is how spontaneous love of Godhead acts within the heart.’</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6137_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1194" link="CC Antya 6.137" link_text="CC Antya 6.137">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.137|CC Antya 6.137, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">""Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is offered sublime, poetic prayers by those trying to attain His favor. Thus He is known as Uttamaśloka. Being very eager to gain the association of Lord Kṛṣṇa, King Bharata, although in the prime of youth, gave up his very attractive wife, affectionate children, most beloved friends and opulent kingdom, exactly as one gives up stool after excreting it.""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya740_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1426" link="CC Antya 7.40" link_text="CC Antya 7.40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.40|CC Antya 7.40, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"O dearly beloved! Your lotus feet are so soft that we place them gently on our breasts, fearing that Your feet will be hurt. Our lives rest only in You. Our minds, therefore, are filled with anxiety that Your tender feet might be wounded by pebbles as You roam about on the forest path."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya834_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1589" link="CC Antya 8.34" link_text="CC Antya 8.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 8.34|CC Antya 8.34, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"O My Lord! O most merciful master! O master of Mathurā! When shall I see You again? Because of My not seeing You, My agitated heart has become unsteady. O most beloved one, what shall I do now?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1021_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1828" link="CC Antya 10.21" link_text="CC Antya 10.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.21|CC Antya 10.21, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"A dear lover strung a garland and placed it on the shoulder of his beloved in the presence of her co-wives. She had raised breasts and was very beautiful, yet although the garland was tainted with mud, she did not reject it, for its value lay not in material things but in love."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1453_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2418" link="CC Antya 14.53" link_text="CC Antya 14.53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 14.53|CC Antya 14.53, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This is Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī’s lamentation for Her beloved Kṛṣṇa, who was away from home. A woman whose husband has left home and gone to a foreign land is called proṣita-bhartṛkā. Lamenting for Kṛṣṇa in the same way that such a woman laments for her husband, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī said, "My dear friend, where is the glory of the family of Mahārāja Nanda, who wears a half-moon ornament on His head? Where is Kṛṣṇa, whose hue is like that of the indranīla jewel and who plays so nicely on His flute? Where is your friend, the best of all men, so expert in dancing in the circle of the rāsa dance? Where is He who is the real medicine to save Me from dying of heart disease? I must condemn Providence, for he has caused Me so many tribulations by separating Me from Kṛṣṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1544_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2532" link="CC Antya 15.44" link_text="CC Antya 15.44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 15.44|CC Antya 15.44, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “"O wife of the deer, Lord Kṛṣṇa has been embracing His beloved, and thus the kuṅkuma powder on Her raised breasts has covered His garland of kunda flowers. The fragrance of this garland is flowing here. O my dear friend, have you seen Kṛṣṇa passing this way with His dearmost companion, increasing the pleasure of the eyes of all of you?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1552_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2540" link="CC Antya 15.52" link_text="CC Antya 15.52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 15.52|CC Antya 15.52, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“‘To stop the bumblebees from landing on the face of His beloved, He whisked them away with the lotus flower in His hand, and thus His mind was slightly diverted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1687_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2675" link="CC Antya 16.87" link_text="CC Antya 16.87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.87|CC Antya 16.87, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">""My dear friend the doorkeeper, where is Kṛṣṇa, the Lord of My heart? Kindly show Him to Me quickly." With these words, Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu addressed the doorkeeper like a madman. The doorkeeper grasped His hand and replied very hastily, "Come, see Your beloved!" May that Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu rise within my heart and thus make me mad also."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1840_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2851" link="CC Antya 18.40" link_text="CC Antya 18.40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 18.40|CC Antya 18.40, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"A relative or intimate friend is always fearful of some injury to his beloved."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1883_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2894" link="CC Antya 18.83" link_text="CC Antya 18.83">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 18.83|CC Antya 18.83, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“All the gopīs entrusted their silken garments and ornaments to the care of their friends and then put on fine white cloth. Lord Kṛṣṇa, taking His beloved gopīs with Him, bathed and performed very nice pastimes in the water of the Yamunā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya18100_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2911" link="CC Antya 18.100" link_text="CC Antya 18.100">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 18.100|CC Antya 18.100, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“After performing such wonderful pastimes, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa went up on the shore of the Yamunā River, taking with Him all His beloved gopīs. Then the gopīs on the riverbank rendered service by massaging Kṛṣṇa and the other gopīs with scented oil and smearing paste of āmalakī fruit on their bodies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya19107_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3040" link="CC Antya 19.107" link_text="CC Antya 19.107">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 19.107|CC Antya 19.107, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Dear bumblebee, Lord Kṛṣṇa has no residence here, but we know Him as Yadupati (the King of the Yadu dynasty). We know Him very well, and therefore we are not interested in hearing any more songs about Him. It would be better for you to go sing to those who are now very dear to Kṛṣṇa. Those women of Mathurā have now achieved the opportunity of being embraced by Him. They are His beloveds now, and therefore He has relieved the burning in their breasts. If you go there and sing your songs to those fortunate women, they will be very pleased, and they will honor you."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya2054_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3100" link="CC Antya 20.54" link_text="CC Antya 20.54">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.54|CC Antya 20.54, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“When a beloved gopī shows symptoms of anger toward Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa is very satisfied. Indeed, He is extremely pleased when chastised by such a gopī. She shows her pride suitably, and Kṛṣṇa enjoys that attitude. Then she gives up her pride with a little endeavor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya2059_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3105" link="CC Antya 20.59" link_text="CC Antya 20.59">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.59|CC Antya 20.59, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“My happiness is in the service of Kṛṣṇa, and Kṛṣṇa's happiness is in union with Me. For this reason, I give My body in charity to the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, who accepts Me as His loved one and calls Me His most beloved. It is then that I consider Myself His maidservant.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntyaConcludingWords_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3197" link="CC Antya Concluding Words" link_text="CC Antya Concluding Words">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya Concluding Words|CC Antya Concluding Words]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Today, Sunday, November 10, 1974–corresponding to the 10th of Kārtika, Caitanya Era 488, the eleventh day of the dark fortnight, the Rāma-ekādaśī-we have now finished the English translation of Śrī Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī’s Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta in accordance with the authorized order of His Divine Grace Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura Gosvāmī Mahārāja, my beloved eternal spiritual master, guide and friend. Although according to material vision His Divine Grace Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura Prabhupāda passed away from this material world on the last day of December, 1936, I still consider His Divine Grace to be always present with me by his vāṇī, his words.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Bestow (CC)

2011-08-22T09:13:00Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"bestow"|"bestowed"|"bestower"|"bestowers"|"bestowing"|"bestows"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Aug11}}
{{last|22Aug11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=145|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|145}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Bestow|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Preface and Introduction"><h3>CC Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCPreface_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="4" link="CC Preface" link_text="CC Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Preface|CC Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Before accepting sannyāsa (the renounced order), Lord Caitanya was known as Viśvambhara. The word viśvambhara refers to one who maintains the entire universe and who leads all living entities. This maintainer and leader appeared as Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya to give humanity these sublime teachings. Lord Caitanya is the ideal teacher of life's prime necessities. He is the most munificent bestower of love of Kṛṣṇa. He is the complete reservoir of all mercies and good fortune. As confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the Bhagavad-gītā, the Mahābhārata and the Upaniṣads, He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa Himself, and He is worshipable by everyone in this age of disagreement. Everyone can join in His saṅkīrtana movement. No previous qualification is necessary. Just by following His teachings, anyone can become a perfect human being. If a person is fortunate enough to be attracted by Lord Caitanya, he is sure to be successful in his life's mission. In other words, those who are interested in attaining spiritual existence can easily be released from the clutches of māyā by the grace of Lord Caitanya. The teachings presented in this book are nondifferent from the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya, who is more magnanimous than any other avatāra, even Kṛṣṇa Himself, because He is bestowing freely what no one else has ever given—pure love of Kṛṣṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi12_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="3" link="CC Adi 1.2" link_text="CC Adi 1.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.2|CC Adi 1.2, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">I offer my respectful obeisances unto Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya and Lord Nityānanda, who are like the sun and moon. They have arisen simultaneously on the horizon of Gauḍa to dissipate the darkness of ignorance and thus wonderfully bestow benediction upon all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi14_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Adi 1.4" link_text="CC Adi 1.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.4|CC Adi 1.4, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">May the Supreme Lord who is known as the son of Śrīmatī Śacī-devī be transcendentally situated in the innermost chambers of your heart. Resplendent with the radiance of molten gold, He has appeared in the Age of Kali by His causeless mercy to bestow what no incarnation has ever offered before: the most sublime and radiant mellow of devotional service, the mellow of conjugal love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi184_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="81" link="CC Adi 1.84" link_text="CC Adi 1.84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.84|CC Adi 1.84, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"I offer my respectful obeisances unto Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya and Lord Nityānanda, who are like the sun and moon. They have arisen simultaneously on the horizon of Gauḍa to dissipate the darkness of ignorance and thus wonderfully bestow benediction upon all."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi34_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="230" link="CC Adi 3.4" link_text="CC Adi 3.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.4|CC Adi 3.4, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"May the Supreme Lord who is known as the son of Śrīmatī Śacī-devī be transcendentally situated in the innermost core of your heart. Resplendent with the radiance of molten gold, He has descended in the Age of Kali by His causeless mercy to bestow what no incarnation has ever offered before: the most elevated mellow of devotional service, the mellow of conjugal love."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi314_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="240" link="CC Adi 3.14" link_text="CC Adi 3.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.14|CC Adi 3.14, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“For a long time I have not bestowed unalloyed loving service to Me upon the inhabitants of the world. Without such loving attachment, the existence of the material world is useless.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi326_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="252" link="CC Adi 3.26" link_text="CC Adi 3.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.26|CC Adi 3.26, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“My plenary portions can establish the principles of religion for each age. No one but Me, however, can bestow the kind of loving service performed by the residents of Vraja.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi327_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="253" link="CC Adi 3.27" link_text="CC Adi 3.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.27|CC Adi 3.27, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"There may be many all-auspicious incarnations of the Personality of Godhead, but who other than Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa can bestow love of God upon the surrendered souls?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi363_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="289" link="CC Adi 3.63" link_text="CC Adi 3.63">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.63|CC Adi 3.63, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"May the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the form of Lord Śrī Caitanya bestow His causeless mercy upon us. His smiling glance at once drives away all the bereavements of the world, and His very words enliven the auspicious creepers of devotion by expanding their leaves. Taking shelter of His lotus feet invokes transcendental love of God at once."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi41516_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="354" link="CC Adi 4.15-16" link_text="CC Adi 4.15-16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.15-16|CC Adi 4.15-16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa wants to make known to all the conditioned souls that He is more attracted by rāga-bhakti than vidhi-bhakti, or devotional service under scheduled regulations. It is said in the Vedas (Taittirīya Up. 2.7), raso vai saḥ: the Absolute Truth is the reservoir for all kinds of reciprocal exchanges of loving sentiments. He is also causelessly merciful, and He wants to bestow upon us this privilege of rāga-bhakti. Thus He appeared by His own internal energy. He was not forced to appear by any extraneous force.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi430_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="366" link="CC Adi 4.30" link_text="CC Adi 4.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.30|CC Adi 4.30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The acts of yogamāyā make it possible for the Lord and the gopīs, in loving ecstasy, to sometimes meet and sometimes separate. These transcendental loving affairs of the Lord are unimaginable to empiricists involved in the impersonal feature of the Absolute Truth. Therefore the Lord Himself appears before the mundaners to bestow upon them the highest form of spiritual realization and also personally relish its essence. The Lord is so merciful that He Himself descends to take the fallen souls back home to the kingdom of Godhead, where the erotic principles of Godhead are eternally relished in their real form, distinct from the perverted sexual love so much adored and indulged in by the fallen souls in their diseased condition.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi434_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="370" link="CC Adi 4.34" link_text="CC Adi 4.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.34|CC Adi 4.34, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead appear in all the species of life, although this is inconceivable to the human brain. The Lord's pastimes are differentiated according to the appreciating capacity of the different types of bodies of the living entities. The Supreme Lord bestows the most merciful benediction upon human society when He appears in His human form. It is then that humanity gets the opportunity to engage in different kinds of eternal service to the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi460_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="395" link="CC Adi 4.60" link_text="CC Adi 4.60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.60|CC Adi 4.60, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that always enriches Him with transcendental bliss is not material, but the Śaṅkarites have accepted it as such because they are ignorant of the identity of the Supreme Lord and His pleasure potency. Those ignorant persons cannot understand the distinction between impersonal spiritual bliss and the variegatedness of the spiritual pleasure potency. The hlādinī potency gives the Lord all transcendental pleasure, and the Lord bestows such a potency upon His pure devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi468_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="403" link="CC Adi 4.68" link_text="CC Adi 4.68">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.68|CC Adi 4.68, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The product of the hlādinī-śakti is love of Godhead, which has two divisions—namely, pure love of Godhead and adulterated love of Godhead. Only when the hlādinī-śakti emanates from Śrī Kṛṣṇa and is bestowed upon the living being to attract Him does the living being become a pure lover of God. But when the same hlādinī-śakti is adulterated by the external, material energy and emanates from the living being, it does not attract Kṛṣṇa; on the contrary, the living being becomes attracted by the glamor of the material energy. At that time instead of becoming mad with love of Godhead, the living being becomes mad after material sense enjoyment, and because of his association with the qualitative modes of material nature, he is captivated by its interactions of distressful, unhappy feelings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi612_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="848" link="CC Adi 6.12" link_text="CC Adi 6.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.12|CC Adi 6.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the teachings of Advaita Prabhu there is no question of fruitive activities or impersonal liberation. Bewildered by the spell of the material energy, however, persons who could not understand that Advaita Prabhu is nondifferent from Viṣṇu wanted to follow Him with their impersonal conceptions. The attempt of Advaita Prabhu to punish them is also auspicious. Lord Viṣṇu and His activities can bestow all good fortune, directly and indirectly. In other words, being favored by Lord Viṣṇu and being punished by Lord Viṣṇu are one and the same because all the activities of Viṣṇu are absolute. According to some, Maṅgala was another name of Advaita Prabhu. As the causal incarnation, or Lord Viṣṇu's incarnation for a particular occasion, He is the supply agent or ingredient in material nature. However, He is never to be considered material.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi642_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="877" link="CC Adi 6.42" link_text="CC Adi 6.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.42|CC Adi 6.42, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"My dear Lord, I do not wish to become a man of religion or a master of economic development or sense gratification, nor do I wish for liberation. Although I can have all these from You, the supreme bestower of benedictions, I do not pray for any of these. I simply pray that I may always be engaged as a servant of Your lotus feet." Nṛsiṁhadeva offered Prahlāda Mahārāja all kinds of benedictions, but Prahlāda Mahārāja did not accept any of them, for he simply wanted to engage in the service of the lotus feet of the Lord. Similarly, a pure devotee wishes to be blessed like Mahārāja Prahlāda by being thus endowed with devotional service. Devotees also offer their respects to Hanumān, who always remained a servant of Lord Rāma.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi71_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="951" link="CC Adi 7.1" link_text="CC Adi 7.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.1|CC Adi 7.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the bestower of this great benediction. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, premā pum-artho mahān: "Love of Godhead is the ultimate benediction for all human beings." Śrīla Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī, the author of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, therefore first offers his respectful obeisances unto Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu before describing His magnanimity in bestowing love of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi741_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="987" link="CC Adi 7.41" link_text="CC Adi 7.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.41|CC Adi 7.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"A sannyāsī, accepting the renounced order very strictly and wearing nothing more than a loincloth, should always enjoy the philosophical statements in the Vedānta-sūtra. Such a person in the renounced order is to be considered very fortunate." The Māyāvādīs in Vārāṇasī blasphemed Lord Caitanya because His behavior did not follow these principles. Lord Caitanya, however, bestowed His mercy upon these Māyāvādī sannyāsīs and delivered them by means of His Vedānta discourses with Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī and Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi8Summary_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1116" link="CC Adi 8 Summary" link_text="CC Adi 8 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 8 Summary|CC Adi 8 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this connection, Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura warns against artificial displays of the bodily symptoms called aṣṭa-sāttvika-vikāra. ([[Vanisource:CC Antya 14.99|CC Antya 14.99]]) That is also an offense. One should seriously and sincerely continue to chant the Pañca-tattva names śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu-nityānanda śrī-advaita gadādhara śrīvāsādi-gaura-bhakta-vṛnda. All these ācāryas will bestow their causeless mercy upon a devotee and gradually purify his heart. When he is actually purified, automatically he will experience ecstasy in chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. Previous to the composition of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Śrīla Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura wrote a book called Śrī Caitanya-bhāgavata. Only those subjects which were not discussed by Śrīla Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura in his Caitanya-bhāgavata have been taken up by Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī to be depicted in Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta. In his very old age, Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī went to Vṛndāvana, and by the order of Śrī Madana-mohanajī he wrote Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta. Thus we are now able to relish its transcendental bliss.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi811_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1127" link="CC Adi 8.11" link_text="CC Adi 8.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 8.11|CC Adi 8.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī points out in this connection that Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the combined form of Śrī Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa (mahāprabhu śrī-caitanya, rādhā-kṛṣṇa—nahe anya). Therefore when fools considered Caitanya Mahāprabhu to be an ordinary human being and thus treated Him disrespectfully, the merciful Lord, in order to deliver these offenders, accepted sannyāsa so that they would offer Him obeisances, accepting Him as a sannyāsī. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu accepted sannyāsa to bestow His great mercy on people in general, who cannot appreciate Him as Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa Themselves.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi96_19" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1207" link="CC Adi 9.6" link_text="CC Adi 9.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 9.6|CC Adi 9.6, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">I take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who Himself is the tree of transcendental love of Kṛṣṇa, its gardener and also the bestower and enjoyer of its fruits.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi945_20" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1244" link="CC Adi 9.45" link_text="CC Adi 9.45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 9.45|CC Adi 9.45, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Although I am acting as a gardener, I also want to be the tree, for thus I can bestow benefit upon all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi950_21" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1249" link="CC Adi 9.50" link_text="CC Adi 9.50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 9.50|CC Adi 9.50, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In every center of our institution, ISKCON, we have arranged for a love feast every Sunday, and when we actually see people come to our center, chant, dance, take prasādam, become jubilant and purchase books, we know that certainly Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is always present in such transcendental activities, and He is very pleased and satisfied. Therefore the members of ISKCON must increase this movement more and more, according to the principles that we are presently trying to execute. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, thus being pleased, will smilingly glance upon them, bestowing His favor, and the movement will be successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1056_22" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1311" link="CC Adi 10.56" link_text="CC Adi 10.56">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.56|CC Adi 10.56, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bestows His causeless mercy upon His devotees in three features: His own direct appearance (sākṣāt), His prowess within someone He empowers (āveśa), and His manifestation (āvirbhāva).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi131_23" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1573" link="CC Adi 13.1" link_text="CC Adi 13.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.1|CC Adi 13.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Without this grace and mercy, one cannot compose transcendental literature. By dint of the grace of the Lord, however, even one who is unfit for a literary career can describe wonderful transcendental topics. Description of Kṛṣṇa is possible for one who is empowered. Kṛṣṇa-śakti vinā nahe tāra pravartana ([[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.11|CC Antya 7.11]]). Unless endowed with the mercy of the Lord, one cannot preach of the Lord's name, fame, qualities, form, entourage and so on. It should be concluded, therefore, that the writing of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta by Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī manifests specific mercy bestowed upon the author, although he thought of himself as the most fallen. We should not consider him fallen because he describes himself as such. Rather, anyone who is able to compose such transcendental literature is our esteemed master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi16107_24" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1935" link="CC Adi 16.107" link_text="CC Adi 16.107">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.107|CC Adi 16.107, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The next morning the poet came to Lord Caitanya and surrendered unto His lotus feet. The Lord bestowed His mercy upon him and cut off all his bondage to material attachment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1770_25" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2007" link="CC Adi 17.70" link_text="CC Adi 17.70">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.70|CC Adi 17.70, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Once Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to the house of Śrīdhara after kīrtana and drank water from his damaged iron pot. Then He bestowed His benediction upon all the devotees according to their desires.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1778_26" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2015" link="CC Adi 17.78" link_text="CC Adi 17.78">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.78|CC Adi 17.78, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sudāmā Vipra was born in a family of brāhmaṇas, and he was a learned scholar and a class friend of Kṛṣṇa's, yet he considered himself unfit to be strictly called a brāhmaṇa. He called himself a brahma-bandhu, meaning "one born in a brāhmaṇa family but not brahminically qualified." Because of His great respect for brāhmaṇas, however, Kṛṣṇa embraced Sudāmā Vipra, although he was not a regular brāhmaṇa but a brahma-bandhu, or friend of a brāhmaṇa family. Murāri Gupta could not be called even a brahma-bandhu because he was born of a vaidya family and according to the social structure was therefore considered a śūdra. But Kṛṣṇa bestowed special mercy upon Murāri Gupta because he was a beloved devotee of the Lord, as stated by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. The purport of Śrī Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura's elaborate discussion of this subject is that no qualification in this material world can satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, yet everything becomes successful simply through development of devotional service to the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17230_27" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2165" link="CC Adi 17.230" link_text="CC Adi 17.230">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.230|CC Adi 17.230, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thereafter the Lord charitably bestowed His benediction upon all His devotees. He gave the remnants of His food to Nārāyaṇī, showing her special respect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya12_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3" link="CC Madhya 1.2" link_text="CC Madhya 1.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.2|CC Madhya 1.2, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">I offer my respectful obeisances unto Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya and Lord Nityānanda, who are like the sun and moon. They have arisen simultaneously on the horizon of Gauḍa to dissipate the darkness of ignorance and thus wonderfully bestow benediction upon all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya170_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="69" link="CC Madhya 1.70" link_text="CC Madhya 1.70">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.70|CC Madhya 1.70, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Saying this, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu bestowed various benedictions upon Rūpa Gosvāmī, and taking the verse, He later showed it to Svarūpa Gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya173_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="72" link="CC Madhya 1.73" link_text="CC Madhya 1.73">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.73|CC Madhya 1.73, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord said, “I was so pleased with Rūpa Gosvāmī that I embraced him and bestowed upon him all necessary potencies for preaching the bhakti cult.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1101_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="100" link="CC Madhya 1.101" link_text="CC Madhya 1.101">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.101|CC Madhya 1.101, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After this incident, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu bestowed His mercy upon Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya by showing him His original form as the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1102_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="101" link="CC Madhya 1.102" link_text="CC Madhya 1.102">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.102|CC Madhya 1.102, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After bestowing mercy upon Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya, the Lord started for southern India. When He came to Kūrma-kṣetra, He delivered a person named Vāsudeva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1129_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="128" link="CC Madhya 1.129" link_text="CC Madhya 1.129">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.129|CC Madhya 1.129, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After Rāmānanda Rāya's arrival, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bestowed His mercy upon Kāśī Miśra and met Pradyumna Miśra and other devotees. At that time three personalities—Paramānanda Purī, Govinda and Kāśīśvara—came to see Lord Caitanya at Jagannātha Purī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1135_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="134" link="CC Madhya 1.135" link_text="CC Madhya 1.135">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.135|CC Madhya 1.135, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In that garden, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu bestowed His mercy upon King Pratāparudra. Afterwards, when the Bengali devotees were about to return home, the Lord gave separate orders to almost every one of them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1151_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="150" link="CC Madhya 1.151" link_text="CC Madhya 1.151">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.151|CC Madhya 1.151, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If one considers the statements of the Caitanya-bhāgavata along with the description by Locana dāsa Ṭhākura, it is clear that present-day Navadvīpa was formerly known as Kuliyā-grāma. While at Kuliyā-grāma, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bestowed His favor upon Devānanda Paṇḍita and delivered Gopāla Cāpala and many others who had previously committed offenses at His lotus feet. At that time, to go from Vidyānagara to Kuliyā-grāma one had to cross a branch of the Ganges. All of those old places still exist. Cināḍāṅgā was formerly situated in Kuliyā-grāma, which is now known as Kolera Gañja.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1218_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="217" link="CC Madhya 1.218" link_text="CC Madhya 1.218">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.218|CC Madhya 1.218, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Why should a Vaiṣṇava be envious of another Vaiṣṇava who is successful in spreading the holy name of the Lord? An actual Vaiṣṇava is very pleased to accept another Vaiṣṇava who is bestowing the Lord's mercy. A mundane person in the dress of a Vaiṣṇava should not be respected but rejected. This is enjoined in the śāstra (upekṣā). The word upekṣā means neglect. One should neglect an envious person. A preacher's duty is to love the Supreme Personality of Godhead, make friendships with Vaiṣṇavas, show mercy to the innocent and reject or neglect those who are envious or jealous. There are many jealous people in the dress of Vaiṣṇavas in this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, and they should be completely neglected. There is no need to serve a jealous person who is in the dress of a Vaiṣṇava. When Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura says chāḍiyā vaiṣṇava sevā nistāra peyeche kebā, he is indicating an actual Vaiṣṇava, not an envious or jealous person in the dress of a Vaiṣṇava.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1245_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="244" link="CC Madhya 1.245" link_text="CC Madhya 1.245">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.245|CC Madhya 1.245, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After fully instructing Sanātana Gosvāmī, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu sent him to Mathurā with empowered devotional service. In Benares He also bestowed His mercy upon the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs. He then returned to Nīlācala (Jagannātha Purī).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya3165_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="544" link="CC Madhya 3.165" link_text="CC Madhya 3.165">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.165|CC Madhya 3.165, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“My dear Lord, kindly bestow this benediction as a result of whatever service I have rendered unto You from my childhood.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6160_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1129" link="CC Madhya 6.160" link_text="CC Madhya 6.160">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.160|CC Madhya 6.160, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The spiritual potency of the Lord is manifested in three phases—the internal or spiritual potency, the marginal potency, which consists of the living entities, and the external potency, known as māyā-śakti. We must understand that in each of these three phases the original spiritual potencies of pleasure, eternity and knowledge remain intact. When the potencies of spiritual pleasure and knowledge are both bestowed upon the conditioned souls, the conditioned souls can escape the clutches of the external potency, māyā, which acts as a cover obscuring one's spiritual identity. When freed, the living entity awakens to Kṛṣṇa consciousness and engages in devotional service with love and affection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6162_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1131" link="CC Madhya 6.162" link_text="CC Madhya 6.162">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.162|CC Madhya 6.162, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad completely distinguishes the Lord from the living entities. The living entity is subjected to the reactions of fruitive activity, whereas the Lord simply witnesses such activity and bestows the results. According to the living entity's desires, he is wandering from one body to another and from one planet to another, under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Paramātmā. However, when the living entity comes to his senses by the mercy of the Lord, he is awarded devotional service. Thus he is saved from the clutches of māyā. At such a time he can see his eternal friend, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and become free from all lamentation and hankering.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6235_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1204" link="CC Madhya 6.235" link_text="CC Madhya 6.235">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.235|CC Madhya 6.235, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“‘When a person takes shelter of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead without reservation, the unlimited, merciful Lord bestows His causeless mercy upon him. Thus he can pass over the insurmountable ocean of nescience. Those whose intelligence is fixed in the bodily conception, who think, "I am this body," are fit food for dogs and jackals. The Supreme Lord never bestows His mercy upon such people.’”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6235_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1204" link="CC Madhya 6.235" link_text="CC Madhya 6.235">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.235|CC Madhya 6.235, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Lord never bestows His benediction upon those fixed in the bodily conception. As Kṛṣṇa clearly states in the Bhagavad-gītā (18.66):</p>
:sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja
:ahaṁ tvāṁ sarva-pāpebhyo mokṣayiṣyāmi mā śucaḥ
<p>"Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6235_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1204" link="CC Madhya 6.235" link_text="CC Madhya 6.235">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.235|CC Madhya 6.235, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The verse that Caitanya Mahāprabhu quoted (Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 2.7.42) explains the meaning of Śrī Kṛṣṇa's statement. Kṛṣṇa bestowed His causeless mercy upon Arjuna just to get him out of the bodily conception. This was done at the very beginning of the Second Chapter of the Bhagavad-gītā (2.13), where Kṛṣṇa says, dehino ’smin yathā dehe kaumāraṁ yauvanaṁ jarā. In this body, there is an owner, and one should not consider the body to be the self. This is the first instruction to be assimilated by a devotee. If one is under the bodily conception, he is unable to realize his true identity and engage in the loving devotional service of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6246_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1215" link="CC Madhya 6.246" link_text="CC Madhya 6.246">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.246|CC Madhya 6.246, Translation]]: </span><div class="trans text">“You are a first-class devotee, whereas I am in the darkness of logical arguments. Because of your relationship with the Lord, the Lord has bestowed His benediction upon me."
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya7Summary_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1254" link="CC Madhya 7 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 7 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7 Summary|CC Madhya 7 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Along with other devotees, Nityānanda Prabhu accompanied the Lord to Ālālanātha, but there Lord Caitanya left them all behind and went ahead with the brāhmaṇa Kṛṣṇadāsa. The Lord began chanting the mantra "kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa he." In whatever village He spent the night, whenever a person came to see Him in His shelter, the Lord implored him to preach the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. After teaching the people of one village, the Lord proceeded to other villages to increase devotees. In this way He finally reached Kūrma-sthāna. While there, He bestowed His causeless mercy upon a brāhmaṇa called Kūrma and cured another brāhmaṇa, named Vāsudeva, who was suffering from leprosy. After curing this brāhmaṇa leper, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu received the title Vāsudevāmṛta-prada, meaning "one who delivered nectar to the leper Vāsudeva."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya769_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1322" link="CC Madhya 7.69" link_text="CC Madhya 7.69">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.69|CC Madhya 7.69, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The word kariha āśīrvāde means "continue to bestow your blessings upon Me." Being a sannyāsī, Caitanya Mahāprabhu was in the fourth order of life and was thus due all respect and adoration, whereas Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya, as a householder, was in the second order. A sannyāsī is supposed to offer blessings to a gṛhastha, yet now, by His practical behavior, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu requested the blessings of a gṛhastha. This incident shows the special significance of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's preaching. He gave equal status to everyone, regardless of material considerations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya799_19" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1352" link="CC Madhya 7.99" link_text="CC Madhya 7.99">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.99|CC Madhya 7.99, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In his Amṛta-pravāha-bhāṣya, Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura explains that this spiritual potency is the essence of the pleasure potency and the knowledge potency. By these two potencies, one is empowered with devotional service. Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself or His representative, the unalloyed devotee, can mercifully bestow these combined potencies upon any man. Being thus endowed with such potencies, one can become an unalloyed devotee of the Lord. Anyone favored by Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was empowered with this bhakti-śakti. Thus the Lord's followers were able to preach Kṛṣṇa consciousness by divine grace.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya834_20" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1441" link="CC Madhya 8.34" link_text="CC Madhya 8.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.34|CC Madhya 8.34, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“I can see that You have bestowed special mercy upon Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. Therefore You have touched me, although I am untouchable. This is due only to his love for You.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya878_21" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1484" link="CC Madhya 8.78" link_text="CC Madhya 8.78">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.78|CC Madhya 8.78, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">""The favor mother Yaśodā obtained from Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the bestower of liberation, was never obtained even by Lord Brahmā or Lord Śiva, nor even by the goddess of fortune, who always remains on the chest of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Viṣṇu.""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya880_22" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1486" link="CC Madhya 8.80" link_text="CC Madhya 8.80">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.80|CC Madhya 8.80, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"When Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa was dancing with the gopīs in the rāsa-līlā, the gopīs were embraced around the neck by the Lord"s arms. This transcendental favor was never bestowed upon the goddess of fortune or the other consorts in the spiritual world. Nor was such a thing ever imagined by the most beautiful girls in the heavenly planets, girls whose bodily luster and aroma resemble the beauty and fragrance of lotus flowers. And what to speak of worldly women, who may be very, very beautiful according to material estimation?’</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8232_23" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1635" link="CC Madhya 8.232" link_text="CC Madhya 8.232">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.232|CC Madhya 8.232, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"When Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa was dancing with the gopīs in the rāsa-līlā, the gopīs were embraced around the neck by the Lord"s arms. This transcendental favor was never bestowed upon the goddess of fortune or the other consorts in the spiritual world. Nor was such a thing ever imagined by the most beautiful girls in the heavenly planets, girls whose bodily luster and aroma resemble the beauty and fragrance of lotus flowers. And what to speak of worldly women, who may be very, very beautiful according to material estimation?’”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya920_24" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1736" link="CC Madhya 9.20" link_text="CC Madhya 9.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.20|CC Madhya 9.20, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">That day, Lord Caitanya remained there and accepted prasādam at his house. After bestowing mercy upon him in this way, the Lord proceeded ahead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9121_25" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1837" link="CC Madhya 9.121" link_text="CC Madhya 9.121">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.121|CC Madhya 9.121, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"When Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa was dancing with the gopīs in the rāsa-līlā, the gopīs were embraced around the neck by the Lord"s arms. This transcendental favor was never bestowed upon the goddess of fortune or the other consorts in the spiritual world. Nor was such a thing ever imagined by the most beautiful girls in the heavenly planets, girls whose bodily luster and aroma exactly resemble the beauty and fragrance of lotus flowers. And what to speak of worldly women, who may be very, very beautiful according to material estimation?’</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya10136_26" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2215" link="CC Madhya 10.136" link_text="CC Madhya 10.136">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.136|CC Madhya 10.136, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In answer to this question, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu replied that His spiritual master, Īśvara Purī, was so empowered that he was as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As such, Īśvara Purī was the spiritual master of the whole world. He was not a servant of any mundane rule or regulation. An empowered spiritual master like Īśvara Purī can bestow his mercy upon anyone, irrespective of caste or creed. The conclusion is that an empowered spiritual master is authorized by Kṛṣṇa and his own guru and should therefore be considered as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1131_27" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2300" link="CC Madhya 11.31" link_text="CC Madhya 11.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.31|CC Madhya 11.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu appeared in this Age of Kali to exhibit the superexcellence of mādhurya-rasa, a gift never previously bestowed by any ācārya or incarnation. Consequently Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is accepted as the most magnanimous incarnation. It is He only who distributed love of Kṛṣṇa while exhibiting the superexcellence of loving Kṛṣṇa in the conjugal rasa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1137_28" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2306" link="CC Madhya 11.37" link_text="CC Madhya 11.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.37|CC Madhya 11.37, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus the living entity wanders within this universe riding upon a chariot (the body) bestowed by material nature. A similar explanation is given in the Kaṭha Upaniṣad (1.3.3–4):</p>
:ātmānaṁ rathinaṁ viddhi śarīraṁ ratham eva tu
:buddhiṁ tu sārathiṁ viddhi manaḥ pragraham eva ca
:indriyāṇi hayān āhur viṣayāṁs teṣu gocarān
:ātmendriya-mano-yuktaṁ bhoktety āhur manīṣiṇaḥ
<p>Here it is said that the living entity is the passenger riding in the chariot of the body, which is offered by material nature. The intelligence is the charioteer, the mind constitutes the reins controlling the horses, and the senses are the horses. Thus the living entity is the false enjoyer of the material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1147_29" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2316" link="CC Madhya 11.47" link_text="CC Madhya 11.47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.47|CC Madhya 11.47, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">""Alas, has Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu made His advent deciding that He will deliver all others with the exception of me? He bestows His merciful glance upon many lower-class men who are usually not even to be seen.""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1151_30" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2320" link="CC Madhya 11.51" link_text="CC Madhya 11.51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.51|CC Madhya 11.51, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Finally Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya said, “My dear King, do not worry. Because of your firm determination, I am sure that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's mercy will definitely be bestowed upon you.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11103_31" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2372" link="CC Madhya 11.103" link_text="CC Madhya 11.103">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.103|CC Madhya 11.103, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“If the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is not bestowed upon a person—regardless of how learned a scholar that person may be and regardless of his seeing or listening—he cannot accept Lord Caitanya as the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11151_32" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2418" link="CC Madhya 11.151" link_text="CC Madhya 11.151">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.151|CC Madhya 11.151, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">""O my Lord! O unlimited one! Although I was merged in the ocean of nescience, I have now, after a long time, attained You, just as one may attain the seashore. My dear Lord, by getting me, You have obtained the right person upon whom to bestow Your causeless mercy.""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1353_33" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2783" link="CC Madhya 13.53" link_text="CC Madhya 13.53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.53|CC Madhya 13.53, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone said, "Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu is present in my group. Indeed, He does not go anywhere else. He is bestowing His mercy upon us."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1361_34" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2791" link="CC Madhya 13.61" link_text="CC Madhya 13.61">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.61|CC Madhya 13.61, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Although the King had been refused an interview, he was indirectly bestowed causeless mercy. Who can understand the internal potency of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya14Summary_35" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2940" link="CC Madhya 14 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 14 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14 Summary|CC Madhya 14 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dressing himself as a Vaiṣṇava, Mahārāja Pratāparudra entered the garden at Balagaṇḍi alone and began reciting verses from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. He then took the opportunity to massage the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. The Lord, in His ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa, immediately embraced the King and thus bestowed mercy upon him. When there was an offering of prasādam in the garden, Lord Caitanya also partook of it. After this, when Lord Jagannātha's ratha car stopped moving, King Pratāparudra called for many elephants to pull it, but they were unsuccessful. Seeing this, Lord Caitanya began to push the car from behind with His head, and the car began moving. Then the devotees began pulling the car with ropes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1415_36" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2955" link="CC Madhya 14.15" link_text="CC Madhya 14.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.15|CC Madhya 14.15, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's mercy was aroused because of the King's previous service. Therefore, without even asking who he was, the Lord immediately bestowed His mercy upon him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1416_37" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2956" link="CC Madhya 14.16" link_text="CC Madhya 14.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.16|CC Madhya 14.16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has particularly bestowed upon all fallen souls in this age the most potent method of devotional service—saṅkīrtana, the congregational chanting of the Lord's holy name—and whoever takes to it through the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is immediately elevated to the transcendental position. As Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.5.32) recommends, yajñaiḥ saṅkīrtana-prāyair yajanti hi su-medhasaḥ.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1416_38" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2956" link="CC Madhya 14.16" link_text="CC Madhya 14.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.16|CC Madhya 14.16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya, who is more magnanimous than any other avatāra, even Kṛṣṇa Himself, because He is bestowing freely what no one else has ever given—pure love of Kṛṣṇa." Śrīla Locana dāsa Ṭhākura has also sung, parama karuṇa, pahuṅ dui jana, nitāi-gauracandra: "The two brothers Nitāi and Gaura are so kind that no one can compare to Them."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15165_39" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3360" link="CC Madhya 15.165" link_text="CC Madhya 15.165">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.165|CC Madhya 15.165, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Accepting Vāsudeva Datta as a great devotee, the Lord said, “Such a statement is not at all astonishing because you are the incarnation of Prahlāda Mahārāja. It appears that Lord Kṛṣṇa has bestowed complete mercy upon you. There is no doubt about it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15277_40" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3471" link="CC Madhya 15.277" link_text="CC Madhya 15.277">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.277|CC Madhya 15.277, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Therefore, Amogha, get up and chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra! If you do so, Kṛṣṇa will unfailingly bestow mercy upon you."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15292_41" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3486" link="CC Madhya 15.292" link_text="CC Madhya 15.292">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.292|CC Madhya 15.292, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Now that he has become a Vaiṣṇava, he is offenseless. You can bestow your mercy upon him without hesitation."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16107_42" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3602" link="CC Madhya 16.107" link_text="CC Madhya 16.107">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.107|CC Madhya 16.107, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Finally Rāmānanda Rāya pacified the King and made him sit down. The Lord bestowed mercy upon him through His body, mind and words.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16241_43" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3731" link="CC Madhya 16.241" link_text="CC Madhya 16.241">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.241|CC Madhya 16.241, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A Kṛṣṇa conscious person should not be absorbed in material things, for his only business is the devotional service of the Lord. If one is engaged in this way, Kṛṣṇa will certainly bestow His mercy. As Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu advised Raghunātha dāsa, yathā-yogya viṣaya bhuñja' anāsakta hañā. The same is repeated, antare niṣṭhā kara, bāhye loka-vyavahāra. This means that one must have no desire within his heart other than to serve Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17Summary_44" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3778" link="CC Madhya 17 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 17 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17 Summary|CC Madhya 17 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At Vārāṇasī, Vaidya Candraśekhara, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's old friend, also rendered service unto Him. Seeing the behavior of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, a Maharashtriyan brāhmaṇa informed Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī, the leader of the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs. Prakāśānanda made various accusations against the Lord. The Maharashtriyan brāhmaṇa was very sorry about this, and he brought the news to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, inquiring from Him why the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs did not utter the holy name of Kṛṣṇa. In reply, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said that they were offenders and that one should not associate with them. In this way the Lord bestowed His blessings upon the brāhmaṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17Summary_45" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3778" link="CC Madhya 17 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 17 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17 Summary|CC Madhya 17 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu next passed through Prayāga and Mathurā and then took His lunch at the home of a Sānoḍiyā brāhmaṇa, a disciple of Mādhavendra Purī. He bestowed His blessings upon the brāhmaṇa by accepting lunch at his place. Thereafter the Lord visited the twelve forests of Vṛndāvana and was filled with great ecstatic love. As He toured the Vṛndāvana forests, He heard the chirping of parrots and other birds.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1777_46" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3853" link="CC Madhya 17.77" link_text="CC Madhya 17.77">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.77|CC Madhya 17.77, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Balabhadra Bhaṭṭācārya replied, “My dear Lord, You are Kṛṣṇa Himself, and therefore You are merciful. I am a fallen living entity, but You have bestowed a great favor upon me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1794_47" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3870" link="CC Madhya 17.94" link_text="CC Madhya 17.94">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.94|CC Madhya 17.94, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Candraśekhara said, “My dear Lord, You have bestowed Your causeless mercy upon me because I am Your old servant. Indeed, You have come here personally to give me Your audience.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1795_48" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3871" link="CC Madhya 17.95" link_text="CC Madhya 17.95">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.95|CC Madhya 17.95, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotional service is kleśa-ghnī even for beginners. This means that it reduces or nullifies all kinds of suffering. The word śubha-dā indicates that devotional service bestows all good fortune, and the word kṛṣṇa-ākarṣiṇī indicates that devotional service gradually attracts Kṛṣṇa toward the devotee. Consequently a devotee is not subject to any sinful reaction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17133_49" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3909" link="CC Madhya 17.133" link_text="CC Madhya 17.133">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.133|CC Madhya 17.133, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">“"The holy name of Kṛṣṇa is transcendentally blissful. It bestows all spiritual benedictions, for it is Kṛṣṇa Himself, the reservoir of all pleasure. Kṛṣṇa"s name is complete, and it is the form of all transcendental mellows. It is not a material name under any condition, and it is no less powerful than Kṛṣṇa Himself. Since Kṛṣṇa's name is not contaminated by the material qualities, there is no question of its being involved with māyā. Kṛṣṇa's name is always liberated and spiritual; it is never conditioned by the laws of material nature. This is because the name of Kṛṣṇa and Kṛṣṇa Himself are identical.’</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1888_50" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4098" link="CC Madhya 18.88" link_text="CC Madhya 18.88">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.88|CC Madhya 18.88, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then bestowed upon Kṛṣṇadāsa His causeless mercy by embracing him. Kṛṣṇadāsa became mad with ecstatic love and began to dance and to chant the holy name of Hari.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18127_51" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4136" link="CC Madhya 18.127" link_text="CC Madhya 18.127">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.127|CC Madhya 18.127, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then bestowed His causeless mercy upon all the people there, and everyone became ecstatic with love of God. Finally they all returned to their homes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18210_52" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4219" link="CC Madhya 18.210" link_text="CC Madhya 18.210">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.210|CC Madhya 18.210, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After bestowing His mercy upon them in this way, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu left. All those Pāṭhāna Muslims then became mendicants.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18213_53" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4222" link="CC Madhya 18.213" link_text="CC Madhya 18.213">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.213|CC Madhya 18.213, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu performed His pastimes. Coming to the western part of India, He bestowed good fortune upon the yavanas and mlecchas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19114_54" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4353" link="CC Madhya 19.114" link_text="CC Madhya 19.114">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.114|CC Madhya 19.114, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Parāsya śaktir vividhaiva śrūyate (Cc. Madhya 13.65, purport). The Supreme Lord has multipotencies, which the Lord bestows on His fortunate devotees. The Lord has a special potency by which He spreads the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. This is explained in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta ([[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.11|CC Antya 7.11]]): kali-kālera dharma—kṛṣṇa-nāma-saṅkīrtana/ kṛṣṇa-śakti vinā nahe tāra pravartana. "One cannot spread the holy name of Kṛṣṇa without being specifically empowered by Lord Kṛṣṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19120_55" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4359" link="CC Madhya 19.120" link_text="CC Madhya 19.120">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.120|CC Madhya 19.120, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"From the very beginning, Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī was deeply attracted by the transcendental qualities of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Thus he was permanently relieved from family life. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and his younger brother, Vallabha, were blessed by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Although the Lord was transcendentally situated in His transcendental eternal form, at Prayāga He told Rūpa Gosvāmī about transcendental ecstatic love of Kṛṣṇa. The Lord then embraced him very fondly and bestowed all His mercy upon him."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19122_56" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4361" link="CC Madhya 19.122" link_text="CC Madhya 19.122">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.122|CC Madhya 19.122, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The characteristics of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī have thus been described in various places by the poet Kavi-karṇapūra. An account has also been given of how Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bestowed His causeless mercy upon Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19134_57" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4373" link="CC Madhya 19.134" link_text="CC Madhya 19.134">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.134|CC Madhya 19.134, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Although I am the lowest of men and have no knowledge, the inspiration to write transcendental literatures about devotional service has been mercifully bestowed upon me. Therefore I am offering my obeisances at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has given me the chance to write these books."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19151_58" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4390" link="CC Madhya 19.151" link_text="CC Madhya 19.151">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.151|CC Madhya 19.151, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa is situated in everyone's heart, and if one desires something, Kṛṣṇa fulfills one's desire. If the living entity by chance or fortune comes in contact with the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement and wishes to associate with that movement, Kṛṣṇa, who is situated in everyone's heart, gives him the chance to meet a bona fide spiritual master. This is called guru-kṛṣṇa-prasāda. Kṛṣṇa is prepared to bestow His mercy upon all living entities, and as soon as a living entity desires the Lord's mercy, the Lord immediately gives him an opportunity to meet a bona fide spiritual master. Such a fortunate person is fortified by both Kṛṣṇa and the spiritual master. He is helped from within by Kṛṣṇa and from without by the spiritual master. Both are prepared to help the sincere living being become free from material bondage.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19152_59" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4391" link="CC Madhya 19.152" link_text="CC Madhya 19.152">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.152|CC Madhya 19.152, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The word guru-prasāda indicates that the spiritual master is very merciful in bestowing the boon of devotional service upon the disciple. That is the best possible gift the spiritual master has to offer. Those with a background of pious life are eligible to receive life's supreme benefit, and to bestow this benefit, the Supreme Personality of Godhead sends His representative to impart His mercy. Endowed with the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the spiritual master distributes the mercy to those who are elevated and pious. Thus the spiritual master trains his disciples to render devotional service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is called guru-kṛpā. It is kṛṣṇa-prasāda, Kṛṣṇa's mercy, that He sends a bona fide spiritual master to the deserving disciple. By the mercy of Kṛṣṇa, one meets the bona fide spiritual master, and by the mercy of the spiritual master, the disciple is fully trained in the devotional service of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19253_60" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4488" link="CC Madhya 19.253" link_text="CC Madhya 19.253">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.253|CC Madhya 19.253, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Maharashtrian brāhmaṇa came, and the Lord met him. Out of affection, the Lord bestowed His mercy upon him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19255_61" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4490" link="CC Madhya 19.255" link_text="CC Madhya 19.255">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.255|CC Madhya 19.255, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Much mercy was thus bestowed upon Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī, and I have briefly described all those topics.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2094_62" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4585" link="CC Madhya 20.94" link_text="CC Madhya 20.94">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.94|CC Madhya 20.94, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Being pleased with Sanātana Gosvāmī, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bestowed His causeless mercy upon him. By the Lord's mercy, Sanātana Gosvāmī received the spiritual strength to inquire from Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20104_63" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4594" link="CC Madhya 20.104" link_text="CC Madhya 20.104">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.104|CC Madhya 20.104, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “Lord Kṛṣṇa has bestowed His full mercy upon you so that all these things are known to you. For you, the threefold miseries certainly do not exist.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20217_64" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4705" link="CC Madhya 20.217" link_text="CC Madhya 20.217">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.217|CC Madhya 20.217, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">All of these forms are mūrti forms, and They are worshiped in the temples. Their names are Keśava at Mathurā, Puruṣottama or Jagannātha at Nīlācala, Śrī Bindu Mādhava at Prayāga, Madhusūdana at Mandāra, and Vāsudeva, Padmanābha and Janārdana at Ānandāraṇya, which is situated in Kerala, South India. At Viṣṇu-kāñcī is Lord Varadarāja, and Hari is situated at Māyāpur, Lord Caitanya's birth site. Thus in different places throughout the universe there are various Deities in temples bestowing Their causeless mercy upon the devotees. All these Deity forms are nondifferent from the mūrtis in the spiritual world of the Vaikuṇṭhas. Although the arcā-mūrti, the worshipable Deity form of the Lord, appears to be made of material elements, it is as good as the spiritual forms found in the spiritual Vaikuṇṭhalokas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20217_65" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4705" link="CC Madhya 20.217" link_text="CC Madhya 20.217">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.217|CC Madhya 20.217, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Deity in the temple, however, is visible to the material eyes of the devotee. It is not possible for one in material, conditioned life to see the spiritual form of the Lord. To bestow causeless mercy upon us, the Lord appears as the arcā-mūrti so that we can see Him. It is forbidden to consider the arcā-mūrti to be made of stone or wood.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya21120_66" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5013" link="CC Madhya 21.120" link_text="CC Madhya 21.120">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.120|CC Madhya 21.120, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Such ecstatic transactions between Kṛṣṇa and the gopīs are possible only in Vṛndāvana, which is full of the opulences of transcendental love. The form of Kṛṣṇa is the original source of all transcendental qualities. It is like a mine of gems. The opulences belonging to all the personal expansions of Kṛṣṇa are to be understood to be bestowed by Kṛṣṇa; therefore Kṛṣṇa is the original source and shelter of everyone.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya21121_67" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5014" link="CC Madhya 21.121" link_text="CC Madhya 21.121">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.121|CC Madhya 21.121, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura mentions that the qualities of beauty, humility, mercy, merit, patience and expert intelligence are brilliant qualities, and when they are exhibited in the person of Nārāyaṇa, one should know that they are bestowed upon Nārāyaṇa by Kṛṣṇa. Good behavior, mildness and magnanimity are found only in Kṛṣṇa. Only Kṛṣṇa performs welfare activities for the whole world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya22Summary_68" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5043" link="CC Madhya 22 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 22 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22 Summary|CC Madhya 22 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If one takes to Kṛṣṇa consciousness fully, even though he may sometimes be agitated due to having previously practiced mental speculation and yogic mysticism, he will be saved by Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself. The fact is that devotional service is bestowed by the blessings of a pure devotee (sa mahātmā su-durlabhaḥ). A pure devotee is the supreme transcendentalist, and one has to receive his mercy for one's dormant Kṛṣṇa consciousness to be awakened. One has to associate with pure devotees. If one has firm faith in the words of a great soul, pure devotional service will awaken.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2245_69" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5087" link="CC Madhya 22.45" link_text="CC Madhya 22.45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.45|CC Madhya 22.45, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura explains this point. Is this bhāgya (fortune) the result of an accident or something else? In the scriptures, devotional service and pious activity are considered fortunate. Pious activities can be divided into three categories: pious activities that awaken one's dormant Kṛṣṇa consciousness are called bhakty-unmukhī sukṛti, pious activities that bestow material opulence are called bhogonmukhī sukṛti, and pious activities that enable the living entity to merge into the existence of the Supreme are called mokṣonmukhī sukṛti. These last two awards of pious activity are not actually fortunate. Pious activities are fortunate when they help one become Kṛṣṇa conscious. The good fortune of bhakty-unmukhī is attainable only when one comes in contact with a devotee. By associating with a devotee willingly or unwillingly, one advances in devotional service, and thus one's dormant Kṛṣṇa consciousness is awakened.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2329_70" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5231" link="CC Madhya 23.29" link_text="CC Madhya 23.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.29|CC Madhya 23.29, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"O my Lord, I do not have any love for You, nor am I qualified for discharging devotional service by chanting and hearing. Nor do I possess the mystic power of a Vaiṣṇava, knowledge or pious activities. Nor do I belong to a very high-caste family. On the whole, I do not possess anything. Still, O beloved of the gopīs, because You bestow Your mercy on the most fallen, I have an unbreakable hope that is constantly in my heart. That hope is always giving me pain."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya237981_71" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5281" link="CC Madhya 23.79-81" link_text="CC Madhya 23.79-81">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.79-81|CC Madhya 23.79-81, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">“‘These qualities are (1) the Lord is always situated in His original position, (2) He is omniscient, (3) He is always fresh and youthful, (4) He is the concentrated form of eternity, knowledge and bliss, and (5) He is the possessor of all mystic perfection. There are another five qualities, which exist in the Vaikuṇṭha planets in Nārāyaṇa, the Lord of Lakṣmī. These qualities are also present in Kṛṣṇa, but they are not present in demigods like Lord Śiva or in other living entities. These are (1) the Lord possesses inconceivable supreme power, (2) He generates innumerable universes from His body, (3) He is the original source of all incarnations, (4) He bestows salvation upon enemies He kills, and (5) He has the ability to attract exalted persons who are satisfied in themselves. Although these qualities are present in Nārāyaṇa, the dominating Deity of the Vaikuṇṭha planets, they are even more wonderfully present in Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya23122_72" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5310" link="CC Madhya 23.122" link_text="CC Madhya 23.122">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.122|CC Madhya 23.122, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“If You want to make a lame man like me dance, kindly bestow Your transcendental blessings by placing Your lotus feet on my head.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24351_73" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5667" link="CC Madhya 24.351" link_text="CC Madhya 24.351">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.351|CC Madhya 24.351, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">I have thus explained the mercy bestowed on Sanātana Gosvāmī by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. If one hears this description, all moroseness in the heart will diminish.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25283_74" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5954" link="CC Madhya 25.283" link_text="CC Madhya 25.283">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.283|CC Madhya 25.283, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">We simply wish to present the pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu to the best of our ability so that those who are really honest can cleanse their hearts. We hope that they enjoy this literature and bestow their blessings upon us. It appears that even such a great personality as Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī met with some envious obstacles; what, then, to speak of us, who are only insignificant creatures in this universe. We are simply trying to execute the orders of our spiritual master to the best of our ability.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya186_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="86" link="CC Antya 1.86" link_text="CC Antya 1.86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.86|CC Antya 1.86, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"How could Rūpa Gosvāmī have understood My heart?" the Lord asked.</p>
<p>Svarūpa Dāmodara replied, “I can understand that You have already bestowed Your causeless mercy upon him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya187_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="87" link="CC Antya 1.87" link_text="CC Antya 1.87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.87|CC Antya 1.87, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"No one could otherwise understand this meaning. I can therefore guess that previously You bestowed upon him Your causeless mercy."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya188_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="88" link="CC Antya 1.88" link_text="CC Antya 1.88">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.88|CC Antya 1.88, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu replied, “Rūpa Gosvāmī met Me at Prayāga. Knowing him to be a suitable person, I naturally bestowed My mercy upon him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya189_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="89" link="CC Antya 1.89" link_text="CC Antya 1.89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.89|CC Antya 1.89, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"I thereupon also bestowed upon him My transcendental potency. Now you also should give him instructions. In particular, instruct him in transcendental mellows."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya190_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="90" link="CC Antya 1.90" link_text="CC Antya 1.90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.90|CC Antya 1.90, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Svarūpa Dāmodara said, “As soon as I saw the unique composition of this verse, I could immediately understand that You had bestowed upon him Your special mercy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1117_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="116" link="CC Antya 1.117" link_text="CC Antya 1.117">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.117|CC Antya 1.117, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Had You not previously bestowed Your mercy on him," they said, "it would not have been possible for him to express Your internal feelings."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1132_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="131" link="CC Antya 1.132" link_text="CC Antya 1.132">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.132|CC Antya 1.132, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">""May the Supreme Lord who is known as the son of Śrīmatī Śacīdevī be transcendentally situated in the innermost core of your heart. Resplendent with the radiance of molten gold, He has descended in the Age of Kali by His causeless mercy to bestow what no incarnation has ever offered before: the most elevated mellow of devotional service, the mellow of conjugal love.""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1177_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="176" link="CC Antya 1.177" link_text="CC Antya 1.177">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.177|CC Antya 1.177, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">""The moonlike Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is known as the son of mother Śacī, has now appeared on earth to spread devotional love of Himself. He is the emperor of the brāhmaṇa community. He can drive away all the darkness of ignorance and control the mind of everyone in the world. May that rising moon bestow upon us all good fortune.""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1197_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="196" link="CC Antya 1.197" link_text="CC Antya 1.197">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.197|CC Antya 1.197, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"To those who are constantly devoted to serving Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me." Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bestowed His special favor upon Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī because Rūpa Gosvāmī wanted to serve the Lord to the best of his ability. Such is the reciprocation between the devotee and the Lord in the discharge of devotional duties.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1212_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="211" link="CC Antya 1.212" link_text="CC Antya 1.212">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.212|CC Antya 1.212, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Although I am the lowest of men and have no knowledge, the Lord has mercifully bestowed upon me the inspiration to write transcendental literature about devotional service. Therefore I offer my obeisances at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has given me the chance to write these books."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1216_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="215" link="CC Antya 1.216" link_text="CC Antya 1.216">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.216|CC Antya 1.216, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After the Dola-yātrā festival ended, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bade farewell to Rūpa Gosvāmī also. The Lord empowered him and bestowed upon him all kinds of mercy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya239_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="259" link="CC Antya 2.39" link_text="CC Antya 2.39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 2.39|CC Antya 2.39, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Seeing Śrīkānta Sena, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bestowed causeless mercy upon him. Śrīkānta Sena stayed near Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu for about two months at Jagannātha Purī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya3207_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="595" link="CC Antya 3.207" link_text="CC Antya 3.207">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.207|CC Antya 3.207, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"All of you may now go to your homes. May Lord Kṛṣṇa bestow His blessings upon you all. Do not be sorry because of my being insulted."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya444_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="704" link="CC Antya 4.44" link_text="CC Antya 4.44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.44|CC Antya 4.44, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"My dear Lord, the family upon which You bestow even a little mercy is always fortunate, for such mercy makes all miseries disappear."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya4112_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="770" link="CC Antya 4.112" link_text="CC Antya 4.112">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.112|CC Antya 4.112, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Sanātana Gosvāmī was dear to everyone because of his exalted qualities and learning. Suitably, therefore, they bestowed upon him mercy, friendship and honor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya5112_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1005" link="CC Antya 5.112" link_text="CC Antya 5.112">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.112|CC Antya 5.112, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"The Supreme Personality of Godhead has assumed a golden complexion and has become the soul of the body named Lord Jagannātha, whose blooming lotus eyes are widely expanded. Thus He has appeared in Jagannātha Purī and brought dull matter to life. May that Lord, Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanyadeva, bestow all good fortune upon you."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya5121_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1014" link="CC Antya 5.121" link_text="CC Antya 5.121">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.121|CC Antya 5.121, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When one differentiates between the body and the soul of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he immediately becomes an offender. Because the living entities in the material world are generally covered by material bodies, the body and the soul of an ordinary human being cannot be identical. The Supreme Lord bestows the fruits of one's activities, for He is the Lord of the results of fruitive action. He is also the cause of all causes, and He is the master of the material energy. Therefore He is supreme. An ordinary living being, however, in his material condition, experiences the results of his own fruitive activities and therefore falls under their influence. Even in the liberated stage of brahma-bhūta ([[Vanisource:SB 4.30.20|SB 4.30.20]]) identification, he engages in rendering service to His Lordship. Thus there are distinctions between an ordinary human being and the Supreme Lord. Karmīs and jñānīs who ignore these distinctions are offenders against the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya641_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1098" link="CC Antya 6.41" link_text="CC Antya 6.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.41|CC Antya 6.41, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has fully bestowed His mercy on him. Who can keep home such a madman of Caitanyacandra?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6135_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1192" link="CC Antya 6.135" link_text="CC Antya 6.135">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.135|CC Antya 6.135, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Because of the mercy bestowed upon him by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Raghunātha dāsa, although situated in such material happiness, does not like it at all. Therefore let every one of you be merciful toward him and give him the benediction that he may very soon attain shelter at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6192_19" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1248" link="CC Antya 6.192" link_text="CC Antya 6.192">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.192|CC Antya 6.192, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Raghunātha dāsa offered prayers at the lotus feet of all the devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī. Seeing the special mercy Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu had bestowed upon Raghunātha dāsa, they embraced him also.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6287_20" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1343" link="CC Antya 6.287" link_text="CC Antya 6.287">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.287|CC Antya 6.287, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After saying this, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu again bestowed His mercy upon Raghunātha dāsa by giving him a stone from Govardhana Hill and a garland of small conchshells.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya715_21" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1401" link="CC Antya 7.15" link_text="CC Antya 7.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.15|CC Antya 7.15, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">""There may be many all-auspicious incarnations of the Personality of Godhead, but who other than Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa can bestow love of God upon the surrendered souls?""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya729_22" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1415" link="CC Antya 7.29" link_text="CC Antya 7.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.29|CC Antya 7.29, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"When Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa was dancing with the gopīs in the rāsa-līlā, the gopīs were embraced around the neck by the Lord"s arms. This transcendental favor was never bestowed upon the goddess of fortune or the other consorts in the spiritual world. Nor was such a thing ever imagined by the most beautiful girls in the heavenly planets, girls whose bodily luster and aroma resemble the beauty and fragrance of lotus flowers. And what to speak of worldly women, who may be very, very beautiful according to material estimation?’</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya7129_23" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1511" link="CC Antya 7.129" link_text="CC Antya 7.129">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.129|CC Antya 7.129, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“My dear Lord, You have cured the blindness of my false pride by smearing my eyes with the ointment of Your mercy. You have bestowed so much mercy upon me that my ignorance is now gone.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya9139_24" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1795" link="CC Antya 9.139" link_text="CC Antya 9.139">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.139|CC Antya 9.139, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Kindly bestow upon me Your pure mercy so that I may also become renounced. I am no longer interested in material enjoyment."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya9148_25" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1804" link="CC Antya 9.148" link_text="CC Antya 9.148">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.148|CC Antya 9.148, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Indeed, when all the devotees had requested the Lord to bestow His mercy upon Gopīnātha Paṭṭanāyaka, the Lord had replied that He could do nothing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya101_26" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1811" link="CC Antya 10.1" link_text="CC Antya 10.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.1|CC Antya 10.1, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is always pleased to accept anything given with faith and love by His devotees and is always ready to bestow mercy upon them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya10100_27" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1905" link="CC Antya 10.100" link_text="CC Antya 10.100">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.100|CC Antya 10.100, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although these are only material results of following religious principles, the karmīs consider them everything. Such ritualistic activities are called karma. Karmīs who adopt devotional service very loosely and who therefore remain on the platform of material activities are called prākṛta-sahajiyās. They cannot understand how pure devotional service is rendered in parental and conjugal love, for this can be understood only by the special mercy bestowed by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu upon pure devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya118_28" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1972" link="CC Antya 11.8" link_text="CC Antya 11.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 11.8|CC Antya 11.8, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All glories to all the devotees of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, for the Lord is their life and soul! All of you, kindly bestow devotional service upon me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1147_29" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2011" link="CC Antya 11.47" link_text="CC Antya 11.47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 11.47|CC Antya 11.47, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu inquired, "My dear Haridāsa, what is the news?"</p>
<p>Haridāsa Ṭhākura replied, "My Lord, whatever mercy You can bestow upon me."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya13121_30" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2347" link="CC Antya 13.121" link_text="CC Antya 13.121">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.121|CC Antya 13.121, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"In Vṛndāvana you should chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra twenty-four hours a day and read Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam continuously. Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, will very soon bestow His mercy upon you."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya13138_31" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2363" link="CC Antya 13.138" link_text="CC Antya 13.138">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.138|CC Antya 13.138, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu (Gaurahari) bestows ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa upon anyone who hears all these topics with faith and love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1428_32" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2393" link="CC Antya 14.28" link_text="CC Antya 14.28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 14.28|CC Antya 14.28, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Seeing the woman's eagerness, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “Lord Jagannātha has not bestowed so much eagerness upon Me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1428_33" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2393" link="CC Antya 14.28" link_text="CC Antya 14.28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 14.28|CC Antya 14.28, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The woman was so eager to see Lord Jagannātha that she forgot she was offending the feet of a Vaiṣṇava by climbing the column of Garuḍa. She also neglected to consider that by putting her foot on the shoulder of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, she offended the Supreme Personality of Godhead. These are both grievous offenses that displease the Supreme Lord and Vaiṣṇavas. She was so eager to see Lord Jagannātha, however, that she committed all these offenses obliviously. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu praised her eagerness; He regretted that Lord Jagannātha had not bestowed such great eagerness upon Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1620_34" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2608" link="CC Antya 16.20" link_text="CC Antya 16.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.20|CC Antya 16.20, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Kālidāsa replied, “My dear sir, please bestow your mercy upon me. I have come to see you, although I am very fallen and sinful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1639_35" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2627" link="CC Antya 16.39" link_text="CC Antya 16.39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.39|CC Antya 16.39, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kālidāsa visited Jagannātha Purī, Nīlācala, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bestowed great mercy upon him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1664_36" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2652" link="CC Antya 16.64" link_text="CC Antya 16.64">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.64|CC Antya 16.64, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu remained at Jagannātha Purī, Nīlācala, and He invisibly bestowed great mercy upon Kālidāsa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1938_37" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2971" link="CC Antya 19.38" link_text="CC Antya 19.38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 19.38|CC Antya 19.38, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“The women of Vṛndāvana are just like lilies growing hot in the sun of lusty desires. But moonlike Kṛṣṇa makes them all jubilant by bestowing upon them the nectar of His hands. O My dear friend, where is My moon now? Save My life by showing Him to Me!</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya2016_38" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3062" link="CC Antya 20.16" link_text="CC Antya 20.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.16|CC Antya 20.16, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“‘My Lord, O Supreme Personality of Godhead, in Your holy name there is all good fortune for the living entity, and therefore You have many names, such as "Kṛṣṇa" and "Govinda," by which You expand Yourself. You have invested all Your potencies in those names, and there are no hard and fast rules for remembering them. My dear Lord, although You bestow such mercy upon the fallen, conditioned souls by liberally teaching Your holy names, I am so unfortunate that I commit offenses while chanting the holy name, and therefore I do not achieve attachment for chanting.’</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya20107_39" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3149" link="CC Antya 20.107" link_text="CC Antya 20.107">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.107|CC Antya 20.107, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Third Chapter also tells how Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu delivered everyone by bestowing upon the universe the holy name of the Lord, and it describes how Haridāsa Ṭhākura established the glories of the holy name by his practical example.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Bestow (Other Books)

2011-08-22T08:48:31Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"bestow"|"bestowed"|"bestower"|"bestowers"|"bestowing"|"bestows"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Aug11}}
{{last|22Aug11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=76|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|76}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Bestow|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="3" link="TLC Preface" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Preface|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Before accepting sannyāsa (the renounced order), Lord Caitanya was known as Viśvambhara. The word viśvambhara refers to one who maintains the entire universe and who leads all living entities. This very same maintainer and leader appeared as Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya to give humanity these sublime teachings. Lord Caitanya is the ideal teacher of life's prime necessities. He is the most munificent bestower of love of Kṛṣṇa. He is the complete reservoir of all mercies and good fortune. As confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the Bhagavad-gītā, the Mahābhārata and the Upaniṣads, He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa Himself, and He is worshipable by everyone in this age of disagreement. Everyone can join in His saṅkīrtana movement. No previous qualification is necessary. Just by following His teachings, anyone can become a perfect human being. Anyone who is fortunate enough to be attracted by Lord Caitanya is sure to be successful in his life's mission. In other words, those who are interested in attaining spiritual existence can easily be released from the clutches of Māyā by Lord Caitanya's grace, now presented in book form as Teachings of Lord Caitanya, which is nondifferent from the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCPreface_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="3" link="TLC Preface" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Preface|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The word viśvambhara refers to one who maintains the entire universe and who leads all living entities. This maintainer and leader appeared as Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya to give humanity these sublime teachings. Lord Caitanya is the ideal teacher of life's prime necessities. He is the most munificent bestower of love of Kṛṣṇa. He is the complete reservoir of all mercies and good fortune. As confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Bhagavad-gītā, Mahābhārata and the Upaniṣads, He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa Himself, and He is worshipable by everyone in this age of disagreement. Everyone can join in His saṅkīrtana movement. No previous qualification is necessary.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya, who is more magnanimous than any other avatāra, even Kṛṣṇa Himself, because He is bestowing freely what no one else has ever given—pure love of Kṛṣṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC9_3" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="15" link="TLC 9" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 9|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From revealed scriptures it is understood that Kṛṣṇa lives in three transcendental places. The most confidential residence of Kṛṣṇa is Goloka Vṛndāvana. It is there that He stays with His father, mother and friends, exhibits His transcendental relationships and bestows His mercy amongst His eternal entourage. There yogamāyā acts as His maidservant in the rāsa-līlā dance. The residents of Vrajabhūmi think, "The Lord is glorified by particles of His transcendental mercy and affection, and we, the residents of Vṛndāvana, have not the slightest anxiety due to His merciful existence."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC17_4" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="23" link="TLC 17" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 17|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To fulfill His mission of bestowing love of God upon conditioned souls, Lord Caitanya devised many methods to attract those people disinterested in love of God. After He accepted the renounced order, all agnostics, critics, atheists and mental speculators became His students and followers. Even many who were not Hindus and who did not follow the Vedic principles accepted Lord Caitanya as the supreme teacher. The only persons who avoided the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu were those sannyāsīs who were known as the Māyāvādī philosophers of Benares. The plight of such Māyāvādī philosophers is described by Śrī Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Gosvāmī: "The Māyāvādī philosophers of Benares were less intelligent because they wanted to measure everything by direct perception. But everything that is perceived is calculated by material perception. The Absolute Truth is transcendence, but according to them there is no variegatedness in transcendence, for they say that anything that is full of variegatedness is māyā."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC26_5" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="32" link="TLC 26" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 26|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 26]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhaṭṭācārya offered him his due respect and replied, "My dear Gopīnātha Ācārya, it is through your mercy that I have received the mercy of the Supreme Lord." The mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be obtained by the mercy of a pure devotee. Lord Caitanya's mercy was bestowed upon Bhaṭṭācārya because of Gopīnātha Ācārya's endeavor. "You are a great devotee of the Lord," Bhaṭṭācārya continued, "and I was simply blinded by my academic education. Yes, I have obtained the mercy of the Lord through your agency only." Lord Caitanya Himself was greatly pleased to hear Bhaṭṭācārya say that a man can obtain the mercy of the Lord through the agency of a devotee. He appreciated his words and embraced Bhaṭṭācārya, confirming his statement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD10_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="58" link="NOD 10" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 10|Nectar of Devotion 10]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Tenth Canto, Fourteenth Chapter, verse 8, it is said, "My dear Lord, any person who is constantly awaiting Your causeless mercy to be bestowed upon him, and who goes on suffering the resultant actions of his past misdeeds, offering You respectful obeisances from the core of his heart, is surely eligible to become liberated, for it has become his rightful claim."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD18_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="91" link="NOD 18" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 18|Nectar of Devotion 18]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rūpa Gosvāmī next describes the characteristics of a person who has actually developed his ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa. The characteristics are as follows:</p>
<p>(1) He is always anxious to utilize his time in the devotional service of the Lord. He does not like to be idle. He wants service always, twenty-four hours a day, without deviation.</p>
<p>(2) He is always reserved and perseverant.</p>
<p>(3) He is always detached from all material attraction.</p>
<p>(4) He does not long for any material respect in return for his activities.</p>
<p>(5) He is always certain that Kṛṣṇa will bestow His mercy upon him.</p>
<p>(6) He is always very eager to serve the Lord faithfully.</p>
<p>(7) He is very much attached to the chanting of the holy names of the Lord.</p>
<p>(8) He is always eager to describe the transcendental qualities of the Lord.</p>
<p>(9) He is very pleased to live in a place where the Lord's pastimes are performed, e.g., Mathurā, Vṛndāvana or Dvārakā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD18_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="100" link="NOD 18" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 18|Nectar of Devotion 18]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is said by Rūpa Gosvāmī that the attachment exhibited by pure devotees for Kṛṣṇa cannot possibly be perfected in the hearts of fruitive workers (karmīs) or mental speculators, because such attachment in pure Kṛṣṇa consciousness is very rare and not possible to achieve even for many liberated persons. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā, liberation from material contamination is the stage at which devotional service can be achieved. For a person who simply wants to have liberation and to merge into the impersonal brahmajyoti, attachment to Kṛṣṇa is not possible to acquire. This attachment is very confidentially kept by Kṛṣṇa and is bestowed only upon pure devotees. Even ordinary devotees cannot have such pure attachment for Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD21_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="106" link="NOD 21" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 21|Nectar of Devotion 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One devotee praised the bodily features of Kṛṣṇa when he saw the Lord in His manifested personal feature. He exclaimed, "How wonderful is the personal feature of Lord Kṛṣṇa! How His neck is just like a conchshell! His eyes are so beautiful, as though they themselves were encountering the beauty of a lotus flower. His body is just like the tamāla tree, very blackish. His head is protected with a canopy of hair. There are the marks of Śrīvatsa on His chest, and He is holding His conchshell. By such beautiful bodily features, the enemy of the demon Madhu has appeared so pleasing that He can bestow upon me transcendental bliss simply by my seeing His transcendental qualities."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD34_4" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="274" link="NOD 34" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 34|Nectar of Devotion 34]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this connection Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī gives an example of the clouds in the sky. The clouds in the sky arise from the ocean, and when the clouds become water again and fall to the ground, they glide back to the ocean. Thus the pleasure potency of Kṛṣṇa is compared to the ocean. The pure devotee is the pleasure-possessing cloud, and when he is filled with transcendental loving service, then he can bestow his mercy as a downpour of rain—and the pleasure potency returns to the ocean of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD37_5" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="282" link="NOD 37" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 37|Nectar of Devotion 37]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One devotee has confidently expressed this opinion: "If a drop of Lord Kṛṣṇa's mercy can be bestowed upon me, then I shall feel completely carefree, even in the midst of a fire or an ocean. But if I become bereft of His causeless mercy, then even if I became the King of Dvārakā, I would be simply an object for pinpricks."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD37_6" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="282" link="NOD 37" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 37|Nectar of Devotion 37]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa said, "When even Śaśiśekhara (Lord Śiva) is unable to see You, what chance is there for me, who am lower than an ordinary worm? I have only committed misdeeds. I know that I am not at all fit to offer my prayers to You, but because You are known as Dīnabandhu, the friend of the fallen, I humbly pray that You will kindly purify me by the beams of Your transcendental glance. If I become thoroughly bathed by Your merciful glance, then I may be saved. Therefore, my Lord, I am requesting You to please bestow upon me Your merciful glance."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD41_7" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="286" link="NOD 41" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 41|Nectar of Devotion 41]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Out of all these confidential friends, Śrīdāmā is considered to be the chief. Śrīdāmā used to put on a yellow-colored dress. He would carry a buffalo horn, and his turban was of reddish, copper color. His bodily complexion was blackish, and around his neck there was a nice garland. He would always challenge Kṛṣṇa in joking friendship. Let us pray to Śrīdāmā to bestow his mercy upon us!</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOIPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="1" link="NOI Preface" link_text="Nectar of Instruction Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI Preface|Nectar of Instruction Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"When I am eager to understand the literature given by the Gosvāmīs, then I shall be able to understand the transcendental loving affairs of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa." Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu appeared in order to bestow upon human society the benediction of the science of Kṛṣṇa. The most exalted of all the activities of Lord Kṛṣṇa are His pastimes of conjugal love with the gopīs. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu appeared in the mood of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, the best of the gopīs. Therefore, to understand the mission of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and follow in His footsteps, one must very seriously follow in the footsteps of the six Gosvāmīs—Śrī Rūpa, Sanātana, Bhaṭṭa Raghunātha, Śrī Jīva, Gopāla Bhaṭṭa and Dāsa Raghunātha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KBPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="KB Preface" link_text="Krsna Book Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB Preface|Krsna Book Preface]]: </span><div class="text">My grateful acknowledgement is due to Śrīmān George Harrison, now chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, for his liberal contribution of $19,000 to meet the entire cost of printing this volume. May Kṛṣṇa bestow upon this nice boy further advancement in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.
</div>
</div>
<div id="KBPreface_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="KB Preface" link_text="Krsna Book Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB Preface|Krsna Book Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And at last my ever-willing blessings are bestowed upon Śrīmān Śyāmasundara dāsa Adhikārī, Śrīmān Brahmānanda dāsa Brahmacārī, Śrīmān Hayagrīva dāsa Adhikārī, Śrīmān Satsvarūpa dāsa Adhikārī, Śrīmatī Devahūti-devī dāsī, Śrīmatī Jadurāṇī-devī dāsī, Śrīmān Muralīdhara dāsa Brahmacārī, Śrīmān Bhāradvāja dāsa Adhikārī and Śrīmān Pradyumna dāsa Adhikārī, etc., for their hard labor in different ways to make this publication a great success.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB7_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="11" link="KB 7" link_text="Krsna Book 7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 7|Krsna Book 7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As the brāhmaṇas chanted the Vedic hymns and performed the ritualistic ceremonies for the second time, Nanda Mahārāja again gave them huge quantities of grain and many cows. All the cows which were given in charity were covered with nice gold-embroidered garments, and their horns were bedecked with golden rings; their hooves were covered with silver plate, and they wore garlands of flowers. He gave so many cows just for the welfare of his wonderful child, and the brāhmaṇas in return bestowed their heartfelt blessings. And the blessings offered by the able brāhmaṇas were never to be baffled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB9_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="13" link="KB 9" link_text="Krsna Book 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 9|Krsna Book 9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa is the supreme bestower of all kinds of liberation to His devotees, but the benediction which was bestowed upon mother Yaśodā was never experienced even by Lord Brahmā or Lord Śiva or the goddess of fortune.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB9_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="13" link="KB 9" link_text="Krsna Book 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 9|Krsna Book 9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a history behind the pair of arjuna trees. In their previous lives, the trees were born as the human sons of Kuvera, and their names were Nalakūvara and Maṇigrīva. Fortunately, they came within the vision of the Lord. In their previous lives they were cursed by the great sage Nārada in order to receive the highest benediction of seeing Lord Kṛṣṇa. This benediction-curse was bestowed upon them because of their forgetfulness due to intoxication. This story will be narrated in the next chapter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB10_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="14" link="KB 10" link_text="Krsna Book 10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 10|Krsna Book 10]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When You appear, Your uncommon activities indicate that You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Such uncommon activities are not possible for anyone in material existence. You, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, cause the birth and death as well as the liberation of the living entities, and You are full with all Your plenary expansions. You can bestow on everyone all kinds of benedictions. O Lord! O source of all auspiciousness and goodness, we offer our respectful obeisances unto You. You are the all-pervading Supreme Personality of Godhead, the supreme source of peace and the supreme personality in the dynasty of King Yadu. O Lord, our father, known as Kuvera, the demigod, is Your servant. Similarly, the great sage Nārada is also Your servitor, and only by their grace have we been able to see You personally. We therefore pray that we may always be engaged in Your transcendental loving service by speaking only about Your glories and hearing about Your transcendental activities. May our hands and other limbs be engaged in Your service and our minds always be concentrated at Your lotus feet and our heads always bowed down before the all-pervading universal form of Your Lordship.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB11_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="15" link="KB 11" link_text="Krsna Book 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 11|Krsna Book 11]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One day, a fruit vendor came before the house of Nanda Mahārāja. Upon hearing the vendor call, "If anyone wants fruits, please come and take them from me!" child Kṛṣṇa immediately took some grains in His palms and went to get fruits in exchange. In those days exchange was by barter; therefore Kṛṣṇa might have seen His parents acquire fruits and other things by bartering grain, and so He imitated. But His palms were very small, and He was not very careful to hold the grains tight, so He was dropping them. The vendor who came to sell fruits saw this and was very much captivated by the beauty of the Lord, so she immediately accepted whatever few grains were left in His palms and filled His hands with fruits. In the meantime, the vendor saw that her whole basket of fruit had become filled with jewels. The Lord is the bestower of all benedictions. If someone gives something to the Lord, he is not the loser; he is the gainer by a million times.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB14_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="18" link="KB 14" link_text="Krsna Book 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 14|Krsna Book 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahmā continued: “Your appearance as a cowherd child is for the benefit of the devotees, and although I have committed an offense at Your lotus feet by stealing away Your boys and calves, I can understand that You have bestowed Your mercy upon me. That is Your transcendental quality: You are very affectionate toward Your devotees. But in spite of Your great affection for me, I cannot estimate the potency of Your bodily activities. It is to be understood that when I, Lord Brahmā, the supreme personality of this universe, cannot estimate the childlike body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, then what to speak of others? And if I cannot estimate the spiritual potency of Your childlike body, then what can I understand about Your transcendental pastimes? Therefore, as it is said in the Bhagavad-gītā, anyone who can understand a little of the transcendental pastimes, appearance and disappearance of the Lord becomes immediately eligible to enter into the kingdom of God after quitting the material body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB14_8" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="18" link="KB 14" link_text="Krsna Book 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 14|Krsna Book 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">“One who has attained a little result of devotional service can understand Your glories. Even one striving for Brahman realization or Paramātmā realization cannot understand these features of Your personality unless You bestow on him the result of at least a slight bit of devotional service. One may be the spiritual master of many impersonalists, or he may go to the forest or to a mountain cave and meditate as a hermit for many, many years, but he cannot understand Your glories without being favored by a slight degree of devotional service. Brahman realization or Paramātmā realization are also not possible even after one searches for many, many years unless one is touched by the wonderful effect of devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB15_9" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="19" link="KB 15" link_text="Krsna Book 15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 15|Krsna Book 15]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Then Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were immediately received by Their affectionate mothers, Yaśodā and Rohiṇī, who, according to the time's demands, began to fulfill the desires of their affectionate sons. Simultaneously, the mothers rendered service and bestowed benediction upon their transcendental sons. They took care of their children by bathing Them and dressing Them very nicely. Kṛṣṇa was dressed in yellowish garments, and Balarāma was dressed in bluish garments, and They were given all sorts of ornaments and flower garlands. Being relieved of the fatigue of Their day's work in the pasturing ground, They looked refreshed and very beautiful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB16_10" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="20" link="KB 16" link_text="Krsna Book 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 16|Krsna Book 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Let us therefore offer our respectful obeisances unto You, who are unlimited, finer than the finest, the center of all creation, and the knower of everything. Different varieties of philosophical speculators try to reach You. You are the ultimate goal of all philosophical efforts, and it is actually only You who are described by all philosophies and by different kinds of doctrines. Let us offer our respectful obeisances unto You, because You are the origin of all scripture and the source of knowledge. You are the root of all evidences, and You are the Supreme Person who can bestow upon us the supreme knowledge. You are the cause of all kinds of desires, and You are the cause of all kinds of satisfaction. You are the Vedas personified. Therefore we offer You our respectful obeisances.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB20_11" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="24" link="KB 20" link_text="Krsna Book 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 20|Krsna Book 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On the arrival of the autumn season, all the cows, deer, birds and females in general become pregnant, because in that season all the husbands generally become impelled by sex desire. Such pregnant females are exactly like the transcendentalists who, by the grace of the Supreme Lord, are bestowed with the benediction of their destinations in life. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī has instructed in his Upadeśāmṛta that one should execute devotional service with great enthusiasm, patience and conviction and should follow the rules and regulations, keep oneself clean from material contamination and stay in the association of devotees. By following these six principles, one is sure to achieve the desired result of devotional service. For him who patiently follows the regulative principles of devotional service, the time will undoubtedly come when he will achieve the desired result, as the females reap results by becoming pregnant.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB24_12" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="28" link="KB 24" link_text="Krsna Book 24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 24|Krsna Book 24]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is clearly stated in the Bhagavad-gītā: mayaiva vihitān hi tān. Whatever benefit is supposed to be derived from the demigods is actually bestowed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Without the permission of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one cannot bestow any benefit upon others. But sometimes the demigods become puffed up by the influence of material nature; thinking themselves all in all, they forget the supremacy of the Personality of Godhead. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is clearly stated that in this instance Kṛṣṇa wanted to make King Indra angry. Kṛṣṇa's advent was especially meant for the annihilation of the demons and protection of the devotees. King Indra was certainly a devotee, not a demon, but because he was puffed up, Kṛṣṇa wanted to teach him a lesson. He first made Indra angry by stopping the Indra-pūjā, which had been arranged by the cowherd men in Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB24_13" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="28" link="KB 24" link_text="Krsna Book 24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 24|Krsna Book 24]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With this purpose in mind, Kṛṣṇa began to talk as if He were an atheist supporting the philosophy of Karma-mīmāṁsā. Advocates of this philosophy do not accept the supreme authority of the Personality of Godhead. They put forward the argument that if anyone works nicely, the result is sure to come. Their opinion is that even if there is a God who gives man the result of his fruitive activities, there is no need to worship Him because unless man works He cannot bestow any good result. They say that instead of worshiping a demigod or God, people should give attention to their own duties, and thus the good result will surely come. Lord Kṛṣṇa began to speak to His father according to these principles of the Karma-mīmāṁsā philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB27_14" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="31" link="KB 27" link_text="Krsna Book 27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 27|Krsna Book 27]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"My dear Lord, You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead. I offer my respectful obeisances unto You because You are the Supreme Person and the Supreme Soul. You are the son of Vasudeva, and You are the Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa, the master of all pure devotees. Please accept my prostrated obeisances. You are the personification of supreme knowledge. You can appear anywhere, according to Your desire, in any one of Your eternal forms. You are the root of all creation and the Supreme Soul of all living entities. Due to my gross ignorance, I created a great disturbance in Vṛndāvana by sending torrents of rain and a heavy hailstorm. I acted out of severe anger caused by Your stopping the sacrifice which was to be held to satisfy me. But, my dear Lord, You are so kind to me that You have bestowed Your mercy upon me by destroying all my false pride. I therefore take shelter of Your lotus feet. My dear Lord, You are not only the supreme controller but also the spiritual master of all living entities."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB31_15" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="35" link="KB 31" link_text="Krsna Book 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 31|Krsna Book 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">“O Kṛṣṇa, when You return from the pasturing ground with the animals, we see Your face covered by Your curly hair and dusted by the hoof dust of the cows. We see Your mildly smiling face, and our desire to enjoy You increases. O dear Kṛṣṇa, You are the supreme lover, and You always give shelter to surrendered souls. You fulfill everyone's desire; Your lotus feet are worshiped even by Lord Brahmā, the creator of the universe. On whoever worships Your lotus feet, You without a doubt always bestow Your benedictions. So kindly be pleased with us and keep Your lotus feet on our breasts and thus relieve our present distresses. Dear Kṛṣṇa, we are seeking Your kisses, which You offer even to Your flute. The vibration of Your flute enchants the whole world and our hearts also. Kindly, therefore, return and kiss us with Your mouth of nectar.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB34_16" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="38" link="KB 34" link_text="Krsna Book 34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 34|Krsna Book 34]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"My dear Lord," Vidyādhara continued, "now, since I think I have become freed from all kinds of sinful activities, I am asking Your permission to return to my abode, the heavenly planets." This request indicates that persons who are attached to fruitive activities, desiring promotion to the comforts of higher planetary systems, cannot achieve their ultimate goal of life without the sanction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is also stated in the Bhagavad-gītā that the less intelligent want to achieve material benefits and therefore worship different kinds of demigods, but they actually get the benedictions from the demigods through the permission of Lord Viṣṇu, or Kṛṣṇa. Demigods have no power to bestow material profit. Even if one is attached to material benedictions, he should worship Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and ask Him. Kṛṣṇa is completely able to give even material benedictions. There is a difference, however, between asking material benedictions from the demigods and asking them from Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB38_17" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="42" link="KB 38" link_text="Krsna Book 38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 38|Krsna Book 38]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the gopīs were dancing with Kṛṣṇa in the rāsa dance, they became fatigued, and Kṛṣṇa wiped His hand, which is as fragrant as a lotus flower growing in Mānasa-sarovara Lake, over the pearllike drops of perspiration on the faces of the gopīs, and immediately the gopīs became refreshed. Thus Akrūra was expecting benediction from that supreme hand of Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa's hand is capable of bestowing benediction upon all kinds of men if they take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. If one wants material happiness like the King of heaven, he can derive that benediction from the hand of Kṛṣṇa; if one wants liberation from the pangs of material existence, he can also get that benediction from the hand of Kṛṣṇa; and if one in pure transcendental love for Kṛṣṇa wants personal association and the touch of His transcendental body, he can also gain that benediction from His hand.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB41_18" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="45" link="KB 41" link_text="Krsna Book 41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 41|Krsna Book 41]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Lord, I am praying that You please tell me whatever You wish me to do, because I am Your eternal servant. If You would order me to do something, it would be a great favor to me.” The florist, Sudāmā, was greatly pleased within his heart by seeing Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma in his place, and thus, as his choicest desire, he made two exquisite garlands of various flowers and presented them to the Lord. Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were very much pleased with his sincere service, and Kṛṣṇa offered the florist His salutation and benedictions, which He is always prepared to bestow upon the surrendered souls. When the florist was offered benedictions, he begged from the Lord that he might remain His eternal servant in devotional service and by such service do good to all living creatures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB45_19" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="49" link="KB 45" link_text="Krsna Book 45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 45|Krsna Book 45]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vasudeva and Devakī were full of anxieties for Kṛṣṇa's and Balarāma's protection, but they could not enjoy Their childhood pastimes. Kṛṣṇa said, “Unfortunately, being ordered by Our fate, We could not be raised by Our own parents to enjoy childhood pleasures at home. My dear father and mother, a man cannot repay his debt to his parents, from whom he gets this body, which can bestow upon him all the benefits of material existence. According to the Vedic injunctions, this human form of life enables one to perform all kinds of religious activities, fulfill all kinds of desires and acquire all kinds of wealth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB47_20" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="51" link="KB 47" link_text="Krsna Book 47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The only thing needed is development of ecstatic love of God. For achieving perfection in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, no qualification is required other than to be constantly engaged in the loving service of Kṛṣṇa, the supreme nectar, the reservoir of all pleasure. The effect of taking up Kṛṣṇa consciousness is just like that of drinking nectar: with or without one's knowledge, it will act. The active principle of Kṛṣṇa consciousness will equally manifest itself everywhere; it does not matter how and where one has taken his birth. Kṛṣṇa will bestow His benediction upon anyone who takes to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, without any doubt.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB47_21" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="51" link="KB 47" link_text="Krsna Book 47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The gopīs were so much attracted to Kṛṣṇa that when they heard the vibration of His flute they instantly left their homes, families, children, honor and feminine bashfulness and ran toward the place where Kṛṣṇa was standing. They did not consider whether they were passing over the road or through the jungles. Imperceptibly, the dust of their feet was bestowed on small grasses and herbs of Vṛndāvana. Not daring to place the dust of the gopīs' feet on his own head in this life, Uddhava aspired to have a future birth in Vṛndāvana in the position of a clump of grass or herbs. He would then be able to have the dust of the gopīs' feet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB58_22" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="62" link="KB 58" link_text="Krsna Book 58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 58|Krsna Book 58]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All good fortune in our life began when You sent Akrūra to us. Since then, I have been convinced that we are not without protection. We may be put into various types of dangerous conditions by our family members, the Kurus, but I am confident that You remember us and always keep us safe and sound. Even ordinary devotees who simply think of You are always immune to all kinds of material danger, and what to speak of ourselves, who are personally remembered by You. So, my dear Kṛṣṇa, there is no question of bad luck; we are always in an auspicious position because of Your grace. But although You have bestowed a special favor on us, people should not mistakenly think that You are partial to some and inattentive to others.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB58_23" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="62" link="KB 58" link_text="Krsna Book 58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 58|Krsna Book 58]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The girl continued: "My dear sir, I know that you are the hero Arjuna; so I may further say that I shall not accept anyone as my husband besides Lord Viṣṇu, because He is the only protector of all living entities and the bestower of liberation for all conditioned souls. I shall be thankful unto you if you pray to Lord Viṣṇu to be pleased with me." The girl Yamunā knew it well that Arjuna was a great devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa and that if he would pray, Kṛṣṇa would never deny his request. To approach Kṛṣṇa directly may sometimes be futile, but to approach Kṛṣṇa through His devotee is sure to be successful. She further told Arjuna, "My name is Kālindī, and I live within the waters of the Yamunā. My father was kind enough to construct a special house for me within the waters of the Yamunā, and I have vowed to remain in the water as long as I cannot find Lord Kṛṣṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB60_24" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="64" link="KB 60" link_text="Krsna Book 60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once upon a time, Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the bestower of all knowledge upon all living entities, from Brahmā to the insignificant ant, was sitting in the bedroom of Rukmiṇī, who was engaged in the service of the Lord along with her assistant maidservants. Kṛṣṇa was sitting on the bedstead of Rukmiṇī, and the maidservants were fanning Him with cāmaras (yak-tail fly-whisks).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB60_25" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="64" link="KB 60" link_text="Krsna Book 60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">“My dear Lord, You have advised me that I can still select another from the princely order and divorce myself from Your companionship. But, my dear Lord, it is perfectly well known to me that You are the reservoir of all good qualities. Great saintly persons like Nārada Muni are always engaged simply in glorifying Your transcendental characteristics. Someone who simply takes shelter of such a saintly person immediately becomes freed from all material contamination. And when he comes in direct contact with Your service, the goddess of fortune agrees to bestow all her blessings. Under the circumstances, what woman who has once heard of Your glories from authoritative sources and has somehow or other relished the nectarean fragrance of Your lotus feet would be foolish enough to agree to marry someone of this material world who is always afraid of death, disease, old age and rebirth? I have therefore accepted Your lotus feet not without consideration but after mature and deliberate decision.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB60_26" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="64" link="KB 60" link_text="Krsna Book 60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">“My dear chaste and pious wife, I have tested, on the basis of strict chastity, your love for your husband, and you have passed the examination most successfully. I have purposely agitated you by speaking many words not applicable to your character, but I am surprised to see that not a pinch of your devotion to Me has been deviated from its fixed position. My dear wife, I am the bestower of all benedictions, even up to the standard of liberation from this material world, and it is I only who can stop the continuation of material existence and call one back home, back to Godhead. One whose devotion for Me is adulterated worships Me for some material benefit, just to keep himself in the world of material happiness, culminating in the pleasure of sex life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB60_27" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="64" link="KB 60" link_text="Krsna Book 60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa continued: “My dear best of queens, I clearly understand that you have no material ambition; your only purpose is to serve Me, and you have long been engaged in unalloyed service. Exemplary unalloyed devotional service not only can bestow upon the devotee liberation from this material world, but it also promotes him to the spiritual world to be eternally engaged in My service. Persons too much addicted to material happiness cannot render such service. Women whose hearts are polluted and full of material desires devise various means of sense gratification while outwardly showing themselves to be great devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB64_28" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="68" link="KB 64" link_text="Krsna Book 64">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 64|Krsna Book 64]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To live in this way is the vow of a qualified brāhmaṇa, and all of these brāhmaṇas were well situated in that exalted vow. They were well learned in Vedic knowledge. They executed the required austerities and penances in their lives and were liberal, meeting the standard of qualified brāhmaṇas. They were equally friendly to everyone; above all, they were young and quite fit to act as qualified brāhmaṇas. Besides the cows, they were also given land, gold, houses, horses and elephants. Those who were not married were given wives, maidservants, grain, silver, utensils, garments, jewels, household furniture, chariots, etc. This charity was nicely performed as a sacrifice according to the Vedic rituals. The King also stated that not only had he bestowed gifts upon the brāhmaṇas, but he had performed other pious activities, such as digging wells, planting trees on the roadside and installing ponds along the highways.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB72_29" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="76" link="KB 72" link_text="Krsna Book 72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa, in the dress of a brāhmaṇa, said to the King, “We wish all glories to Your Majesty. We three guests at your royal palace have come from a great distance to ask you for charity, and we hope that you will kindly bestow upon us whatever we ask from you. We know about your good qualities. A person who is tolerant is always prepared to tolerate everything, even though distressful. Just as a criminal can perform the most abominable acts, a greatly charitable person like you can give anything and everything for which he is asked. For a great personality like you, there is no distinction between relatives and outsiders.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB73_30" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="77" link="KB 73" link_text="Krsna Book 73">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 73|Krsna Book 73]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After hearing the prayers of the kings released from the prison of Jarāsandha, Lord Kṛṣṇa, who is always the protector of surrendered souls and the ocean of mercy for the devotees, replied to them as follows in His sweet, transcendental voice, which was grave and full of meaning. "My dear kings," He said, “I bestow upon you My blessings. From this day forth you will be attached to My devotional service without fail. I give you this benediction, as you have desired. You may know from Me that I am always sitting within your hearts as the Supersoul, and because you have now turned your faces toward Me, I, as master of everyone, shall always give you good counsel so that you may never forget Me and so that gradually you will come back home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB80_31" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="84" link="KB 80" link_text="Krsna Book 80">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 80|Krsna Book 80]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">King Parīkṣit was hearing the narrations of the pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa and Lord Balarāma from Śukadeva Gosvāmī. These pastimes are all transcendentally pleasurable to hear, and Mahārāja Parīkṣit addressed Śukadeva Gosvāmī as follows: “My dear lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, is the bestower of both liberation and love of God simultaneously. Anyone who becomes a devotee of the Lord automatically attains liberation without having to make a separate attempt. Because the Lord is unlimited, His pastimes and activities for creating, maintaining and destroying the whole cosmic manifestation are also unlimited. I therefore wish to hear about other pastimes of His which you may not have described as yet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB83_32" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="87" link="KB 83" link_text="Krsna Book 83">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 83|Krsna Book 83]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There were many visitors who came to see Kṛṣṇa, and among them were the Pāṇḍavas, headed by King Yudhiṣṭhira. After talking with the gopīs and bestowing upon them the greatest benediction, Lord Kṛṣṇa welcomed King Yudhiṣṭhira and other relatives who had come to see Him. He first of all inquired from them whether their situation was auspicious. Actually, there is no question of ill fortune for anyone who sees the lotus feet of Lord Kṛṣṇa, yet when Lord Kṛṣṇa, as a matter of etiquette, inquired from King Yudhiṣṭhira about his welfare, the King became very happy by such a reception and addressed the Lord thus: “My dear Lord Kṛṣṇa, great personalities and devotees in full Kṛṣṇa consciousness always think of Your lotus feet and remain fully satisfied by drinking the nectar of transcendental bliss. The nectar which they constantly drink sometimes comes out of their mouths and is sprinkled on others as the narration of Your transcendental activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB84_33" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="88" link="KB 84" link_text="Krsna Book 84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 84|Krsna Book 84]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All great mystic yogīs endeavor to revive their Kṛṣṇa consciousness by mature practice of the yoga system just to understand Your lotus feet. They meditate upon Your transcendental form to counteract their accumulated sinful reactions. It is said that the water of the Ganges can vanquish volumes of a person's sinful reactions, but the Ganges water is glorious only due to Your lotus feet. The Ganges water flows as perspiration from the lotus feet of Your Lordship. And we are all so fortunate that today we have been able to see Your lotus feet directly. Dear Lord, we are all surrendered souls, devotees of Your Lordship; therefore, please be kind and bestow Your causeless mercy upon us. We know well that persons who have become liberated by constant engagement in Your devotional service are no longer contaminated by the material modes of nature; thus they have become eligible to be promoted to the kingdom of God in the spiritual world.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB86_34" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="90" link="KB 86" link_text="Krsna Book 86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 86|Krsna Book 86]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way they enjoyed celestial happiness, with open hearts full of love and affection for the Lord, and when they saw the face of the Lord, it seemed to them that they were drinking nectar through their eyes. When they saw Kṛṣṇa, all the ignorant misconceptions of their lives dissipated. When the Lord passed through the various countries and the people came to visit Him, simply by glancing over them the Lord would bestow all good fortune upon them and liberate them from all kinds of ignorance. In some places the demigods would join with the human beings, and their glorification of the Lord would cleanse all directions of all inauspicious things. In this way, Lord Kṛṣṇa gradually reached the kingdom of Videha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB88_35" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="92" link="KB 88" link_text="Krsna Book 88">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 88|Krsna Book 88]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa said to King Yudhiṣṭhira, "My devotee is not deterred by any adverse conditions of life; he always remains firm and steady. Therefore I give Myself to him, and I favor him so that he can achieve the highest success of life." The mercy bestowed upon the tried devotee by the Supreme Personality is described as brahma, which indicates that the greatness of that mercy can be compared only to the all-pervasive greatness of Brahman. Brahma means unlimitedly great and unlimitedly expanding. That mercy is also described as paramam, for it has no comparison within this material world, and it is also called sūkṣmam, very fine.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB88_36" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="92" link="KB 88" link_text="Krsna Book 88">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 88|Krsna Book 88]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When satisfied they give benedictions without consideration, and when angry they curse the devotee without consideration. But Lord Viṣṇu is not like that. Lord Viṣṇu is very considerate. Whenever a devotee wants something from Lord Viṣṇu, Lord Viṣṇu first considers whether such a benediction will ultimately be good for the devotee. Lord Viṣṇu never bestows any benediction which will ultimately prove disastrous to the devotee. By His transcendental nature, He is always merciful; therefore, before giving any benediction, He considers whether it will prove beneficial for the devotee. Since the Supreme Personality of Godhead is always merciful, even when it appears that He has killed a demon, or even when He apparently becomes angry toward a devotee, His actions are always auspicious. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is therefore known as all-good. Whatever He does is good.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB89_37" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="93" link="KB 89" link_text="Krsna Book 89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 89|Krsna Book 89]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Arjuna, however, was struck with great wonder after visiting the transcendental world by the grace of Lord Kṛṣṇa. And by the grace of Kṛṣṇa he could understand that whatever opulence there may be within this material world is an emanation from Him. Any opulent position a person may have within this material world is due to Kṛṣṇa's mercy. One should therefore always be in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, in complete gratefulness to Lord Kṛṣṇa, because whatever one may possess is all bestowed by Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_38" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The next excellence of Lord Kṛṣṇa's appearance was that although He apparently gave protection to the devotees and annihilated the demons, both the devotees and the demons achieved the same result. Lord Kṛṣṇa is the bestower of five kinds of liberation, of which sāyujya-mukti, or the liberation of becoming one with the Supreme, was given to demons like Kaṁsa, whereas the gopīs were given the chance to associate with Him personally. The gopīs kept their individuality to enjoy the company of Lord Kṛṣṇa, but Kaṁsa was accepted into His impersonal brahmajyoti. In other words, both the demons and the gopīs were spiritually liberated, but because the demons were enemies and the gopīs were friends, the demons were killed and the gopīs protected.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_39" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The fourth excellence of Lord Kṛṣṇa's appearance concerns the glories of His name. It is stated in the Vedic literature that by chanting the different names of Lord Viṣṇu a thousand times, one may be bestowed with the same benefits as by thrice chanting the holy name of Lord Rāma. And by chanting the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa only once, one receives the same benefit. In other words, of all the holy names of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, including Viṣṇu and Rāma, the holy name of Kṛṣṇa is the most powerful. The Vedic literature therefore specifically stresses the chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa: Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare / Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. Lord Caitanya introduced this chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa in this age, thus making liberation much more easily obtainable than in other ages. In other words, Lord Kṛṣṇa is more excellent than His incarnations, although all of them are equally the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW25_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="17" link="RTW 2.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in everyone's heart as the Supersoul. As soon as one desires to worship some demigod, I make his faith steady so that he can devote himself to that particular deity. Endowed with such a faith, he endeavors to worship a particular demigod and obtain his desires. But in actuality these benefits are bestowed by Me alone.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW25_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="17" link="RTW 2.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The demigods' powers are like those of a king's officers. The demigods have no independent powers because they are jīvas, minute living entities. An officer of the king can bestow some favors because of the powers invested in him by the king. Similarly, a demigod can shower benefits upon his worshipper because the Supreme Lord has given the demigod some power. If the desire-filled demigod-worshipper becomes a little enlightened about the fact that the demigod he worships is fulfilling his desires by the grace of Lord Kṛṣṇa, then with clear intelligence he will begin worshiping Lord Kṛṣṇa directly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW25_2" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="17" link="RTW 2.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Different demigods have different powers. The sun-god has the power to cure diseases; the moon-god imbues plants with taste and nutritional or medicinal potency; Goddess Durgā gives strength and courage; Goddess Sarasvatī bestows learning; Goddess Lakṣmī grants wealth; Goddess Cāṇḍī offers one the opportunity to consume meat and intoxicants, and Gaṇeśa gives success in one's endeavors. But all these powers are invested in the demigods by the Supreme Lord, and thus only He, the complete whole, can bestow every kind of benediction. There is an immeasurable difference between a well and the ocean.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW26_3" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="18" link="RTW 2.6" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.6|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Remembrance of Lord Kṛṣṇa's lotus feet destroys everything inauspicious and awards the greatest good fortune. It purifies the heart and bestows devotion for the Supreme Soul, along with knowledge enriched with realization and renunciation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW35_4" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="31" link="RTW 3.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 3.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">May that Lord who is known as the son of Śrīmatī Śacīdevī be transcendentally situated in the innermost core of your heart. Resplendent with the radiance of molten gold, He has descended in the Age of Kali by His causeless mercy to bestow what no incarnation has ever offered before: the most elevated mellow of devotional service, the mellow of conjugal love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW42_5" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="34" link="RTW 4.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The holy name of Kṛṣṇa is transcendentally blissful. It bestows all spiritual benediction, for it is Kṛṣṇa Himself, the reservoir of all pleasure. Kṛṣṇa's name is complete, and it is the form of all transcendental mellows. It is not a material name under any condition, and it is no less powerful than Kṛṣṇa Himself. Since Kṛṣṇa's name is not contaminated by the material qualities, there is no question of its being involved with māyā. Kṛṣṇa's name is always liberated and spiritual; it is never conditioned by the laws of material nature. This is because the name of Kṛṣṇa and Kṛṣṇa Himself are identical.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_6" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Lord, one who earnestly waits for You to bestow Your causeless mercy upon him, all the while patiently suffering the reactions of his past misdeeds and offering You respectful obeisances with his heart, words, and body, is surely eligible for liberation, for it has become his rightful claim.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_7" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">May that Lord who is known as the son of Śrīmatī Śacīdevī be transcendentally situated in the innermost chambers of your heart. Resplendent with the radiance of molten gold, He has descended in the Age of Kali by His causeless mercy to bestow what no incarnation ever offered before: the most sublime and radiant spiritual knowledge of the mellow taste of His service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_8" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">However, since it is not possible to attain such a mood of complete surrender in a moment, we should also not expect the Lord's mercy to manifest before us instantaneously. Although the Lord, and sometimes even His devotees, perform miracles, still we must not expect such extraordinary things to happen to us. Of course, it is certain that the degree of mercy the Lord bestows upon us is much greater than our degree of surrender to Him. Another danger is this: If we were to receive all His mercy at once, we would become corrupt and fallen, like many yogīs who attain mystic perfection. Better that we continue to perform our duties in a regulated way, with patience and enthusiasm; then undoubtedly we will receive the Lord's full mercy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOG1_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="2" link="MOG 1" link_text="Message of Godhead 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 1|Message of Godhead 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Marshal Arjuna pretended to display philosophical ignorance and weakness, like an ordinary man, when with his chariot between the two opposing armies on the battlefield of Kurukṣetra, he refused to fight. In this way, age after age, the Personality of Godhead and His beloved confidential-servitor devotees bestow their unbounded mercy by dissipating the darkness of nescience of the people of the world. We could hardly have attained to transcendental knowledge if they had not bestowed such mercy upon us.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB3_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="4" link="LOB 3" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 3|Light of the Bhagavata 3, Translation]]: </span><div class="trans text">Attracted by electricity throughout the sky and driven by forceful winds, clouds gradually cover the surface of the earth to satisfy the needy people by supplying water, which is the substance of their life. The clouds bestow rains upon man as the mercy of the Lord, who is always kind to the needy living being.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB3_1" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="4" link="LOB 3" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 3|Light of the Bhagavata 3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord distributes His mercy in the form of rains on the scorched earth at times of dire necessity. He supplies rain when we are practically on the verge of death for want of water. God is merciful undoubtedly, but He bestows His mercy on us when we need it most. This is so because we forget God as soon as we obtain this mercy. We should therefore remember the mercy of God constantly if we want to avoid distress. We are eternally related with Him, despite the state of forgetfulness already described above. Bhagavad-gītā confirms that the laws of nature are stringent because they are conducted by three different modes. But one who surrenders unto the Lord overcomes the stringency of nature easily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISO12_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="14" link="ISO 12" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 12|Sri Isopanisad 12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gītā (7.20, 23) it is said that only unintelligent, bewildered persons driven by a strong desire for sense gratification worship the demigods for the temporary relief of temporary problems. Since the living being is materially entangled, he has to be relieved from material bondage entirely to attain permanent relief on the spiritual plane, where eternal bliss, life and knowledge exist. Śrī Īśopaniṣad therefore instructs that we should not seek temporary relief of our difficulties by worshiping the dependent demigods, who can bestow only temporary benefit. Rather, we must worship the Absolute Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, who is all-attractive and who can bestow upon us complete freedom from material bondage by taking us back home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO16_1" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="18" link="ISO 16" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 16|Sri Isopanisad 16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord fully maintains His unalloyed devotees, and He guides them progressively on the path toward devotional perfection. As the leader of His devotees, He ultimately awards the desired results of devotional service by giving Himself to them. The devotees of the Lord see the Lord eye to eye by His causeless mercy; thus the Lord helps His devotees reach the supermost spiritual planet, Goloka Vṛndāvana. Being the creator, He can bestow all necessary qualifications upon His devotees so that they can ultimately reach Him. The Lord is the cause of all causes. In other words, since there is nothing that caused Him, He is the original cause. Consequently He enjoys His own Self by manifesting His own internal potency. The external potency is not exactly manifested by Him, for He expands Himself as the puruṣas, and it is in these forms that He maintains the features of the material manifestation. By such expansions, He creates, maintains and annihilates the cosmic manifestation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO16_2" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="18" link="ISO 16" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 16|Sri Isopanisad 16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who are not as perfect as the pure devotees—namely, those who have realized only the Brahman or Paramātmā features of the Lord—cannot appreciate the activities of the perfect devotees. The Lord always helps the pure devotees by imparting necessary knowledge within their hearts, and thus out of His special favor He dissipates all the darkness of ignorance. The speculative philosophers and yogīs cannot imagine this, because they more or less depend on their own strength. As stated in the Kaṭha Upaniṣad (1.2.23), the Lord can be known only by those whom He favors, and not by anyone else. Such special favors are bestowed upon His pure devotees only. Śrī Īśopaniṣad thus points to the favor of the Lord, which is beyond the purview of the brahmajyoti.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Mukunda-mala-stotra_mantras_1_to_6_only" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)"><h3>Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="MM1_0" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="2" link="MM 1" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 1|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 1, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O Mukunda, my Lord! Please let me become a constant reciter of Your names, addressing You as Śrī-vallabha ("He who is very dear to Lakṣmī"), Varada ("the bestower of benedictions"), Dayāpara ("He who is causelessly merciful"), Bhakta-priya ("He who is very dear to His devotees"), Bhava-luṇṭhana-kovida ("He who is expert at plundering the status quo of repeated birth and death"), Nātha ("the Supreme Lord"), Jagan-nivāsa ("the resort of the cosmos"), and Nāga-śayana ("the Lord who lies down on the serpent bed").</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MM1_1" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="2" link="MM 1" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 1|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">King Kulaśekhara next addresses the Lord as Varada, "the bestower of benedictions," because it is He alone who can deliver to us the actual substance—spiritual bliss. When we detach ourselves from His association, we are always in the midst of want and scarcity, but as soon as we get in touch with Him, our gradual endowment with all bliss begins. The first installment of this bliss is the clearance of the layer of dust that has accumulated in our hearts due to millions of years of material association. As soon as the dust of materialism is brushed aside, the clear mirror of the heart reflects the presence of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MM2_2" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="3" link="MM 2" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 2|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Such descriptions of the Lord's body are not imaginary; rather, they are the statements of those who have seen the Lord with their supernatural vision. This supernatural vision is bestowed upon devotees like Brahmā and upon those who follow the footsteps of pure devotees like him. But upstarts and unbelievers cannot have any access to this transcendental vision, for they lack the required submission to the will of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MM4_3" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="5" link="MM 4" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 4|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A pure devotee does not think in terms of his personal gain or loss because he is fully surrendered to the Lord. He is concerned only with the service of the Lord and always engages in that service, and for this reason his heart is the Lord's home. The Lord being absolute, there is no difference between Him and His service. A pure devotee's heart is always filled with ideas about executing the Lord's service, which is bestowed upon the pure devotee through the transparent medium of the spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MM4_4" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="5" link="MM 4" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 4|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, the pure devotee of the Lord does not live anywhere in this material world, although He appears to live among mundane creatures. Actually, the devotee lives in Vaikuṇṭha. In this way the Supreme Lord bestows upon His pure devotee the inconceivable power that allows him to stay aloof from all mundane circumstances and reside eternally in the spiritual world. The devotee does not want this power consciously or unconsciously, but the Lord is careful about His devotee, just as a mother is always careful about her little child, who is completely dependent on her care.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Narada-bhakti-sutra_sutras_1_to_8_only" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Narada-bhakti-sutra (sutras 1 to 8 only)"><h3>Narada-bhakti-sutra (sutras 1 to 8 only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="NBS6_0" class="quote" parent="Narada-bhakti-sutra_(sutras_1_to_8_only)" book="OB" index="8" link="NBS 6" link_text="Narada Bhakti Sutra 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NBS 6|Narada Bhakti Sutra 6, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"A person engaged in the devotional service of the Lord in full Kṛṣṇa consciousness automatically becomes carried away by ecstasy when he chants and hears the holy name of Kṛṣṇa. His heart becomes slackened while chanting the holy name, he becomes almost like a madman, and he does not care for any outward social conventions. Thus sometimes he laughs, sometimes he weeps, sometimes he cries out very loudly, sometimes he sings, and sometimes he dances and forgets himself." These are the signs of becoming intoxicated in devotional service. This stage, called the ātmārāma stage, is possible when the Lord bestows His mercy upon a devotee for his advanced devotional activity. It is the highest perfectional stage because one cannot reach it unless one has attained pure love of God.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Blazing fire (CC and Other Books)

2011-08-22T07:45:18Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"blaze"|"blazed"|"blazes"|"blazing fire"|"blazing"|"fire"|"fire's"|"fires"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query:"blaz* fire*"@15}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|03Aug11}}
{{last|22Aug11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=9|OB=37|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|46}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Blazing Fire|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi236_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="141" link="CC Adi 2.36" link_text="CC Adi 2.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.36|CC Adi 2.36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Saṅkarṣaṇa is the original source of all living entities because they are all expansions of His marginal potency. Some of them are conditioned by material nature, whereas others are under the protection of the spiritual nature. The material nature is a conditional manifestation of spiritual nature, just as smoke is a conditional stage of fire. Smoke is dependent on fire, but in a blazing fire there is no place for smoke. Smoke disturbs, but fire serves. The serving spirit of the residents of the transcendental world is displayed in five varieties of relationships with the Supreme Lord, who is the central enjoyer. In the material world everyone is a self-centered enjoyer of mundane happiness and distress. One considers himself the lord of everything and tries to enjoy the illusory energy, but he is not successful because he is not independent: he is but a minute particle of the energy of Lord Saṅkarṣaṇa. All living beings exist under the control of the Supreme Lord, who is therefore called Nārāyaṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A purified materialist who has performed many sacrifices, undergone severe penances and given the major portion of his wealth in charity can reach such planets as Dhruvaloka, and if he becomes still more qualified there, he can penetrate still higher orbits and pass through the navel of the universe to reach the planet Maharloka, where sages like Bhṛgu Muni live. In Maharloka one can live even to the time of the partial annihilation of the universe. This annihilation begins when Anantadeva, from the lowest position in the universe, produces a great blazing fire. The heat of this fire reaches even Maharloka, and then the residents of Maharloka travel to Brahmaloka, which exists for twice the duration of parārdha time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7116_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1060" link="CC Adi 7.116" link_text="CC Adi 7.116">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.116|CC Adi 7.116, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“The Lord is like a great blazing fire, and the living entities are like small sparks of that fire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1974_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4313" link="CC Madhya 19.74" link_text="CC Madhya 19.74">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.74|CC Madhya 19.74, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “‘A person who has the pure characteristics of a brāhmaṇa due to devotional service, which is like a blazing fire burning to ashes all the sinful reactions of past lives, is certainly saved from the consequences of sinful acts, such as taking birth in a lower family. Even though he may be born in a family of dog-eaters, he is recognized by learned scholars. But although a person may be a learned scholar in Vedic knowledge, he is not recognized if he is an atheist.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20108109_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4598" link="CC Madhya 20.108-109" link_text="CC Madhya 20.108-109">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.108-109|CC Madhya 20.108-109, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are two worlds—the spiritual world and the material world—and you are situated between the material and spiritual potencies. You have a relationship with both the material and the spiritual world; therefore you are called the marginal potency. You are related with Kṛṣṇa as one and simultaneously different. Because you are spirit soul, you are one in quality with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but because you are a very minute particle of spirit soul, you are different from the Supreme Soul. Therefore your position is simultaneously one with and different from the Supreme Soul. The examples given are those of the sun itself and the small particles of sunshine and of a blazing fire and the small particles of fire.” Another explanation of these verses can be found in Ādi-līlā, Chapter Two, verse 96.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya259_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5681" link="CC Madhya 25.9" link_text="CC Madhya 25.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.9|CC Madhya 25.9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Only an empowered personality can distribute the holy name of the Lord and enjoin all fallen souls to worship Kṛṣṇa. By distributing the holy name of the Lord, he cleanses the hearts of the most fallen people; therefore he extinguishes the blazing fire of the material world. Not only that, he broadcasts the shining brightness of Kṛṣṇa's effulgence throughout the world. Such an ācārya, or spiritual master, should be considered nondifferent from Kṛṣṇa—that is, he should be considered the incarnation of Lord Kṛṣṇa's potency. Such a personality is kṛṣṇāliṅgita-vigraha—that is, he is always embraced by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. Such a person is above the considerations of the varṇāśrama institution. He is the guru, or spiritual master, for the entire world, a devotee on the topmost platform, the mahā-bhāgavata stage, and a paramahaṁsa-ṭhākura, a spiritual form only fit to be addressed as paramahaṁsa or ṭhākura.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6327_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1383" link="CC Antya 6.327" link_text="CC Antya 6.327">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.327|CC Antya 6.327, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Although I am a fallen soul, the lowest of men, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu delivered me from the blazing forest fire of great material opulence by His mercy. He handed me over in great pleasure to Svarūpa Dāmodara, His personal associate. The Lord also gave me the garland of small conchshells that He wore on His chest and a stone from Govardhana Hill, although they were very dear to Him. That same Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu awakens within my heart and makes me mad after Him."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya712_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1398" link="CC Antya 7.12" link_text="CC Antya 7.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.12|CC Antya 7.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The true ācārya presents Kṛṣṇa to everyone by preaching the holy name of the Lord throughout the world. Thus the conditioned souls, purified by chanting the holy name, are liberated from the blazing fire of material existence. In this way, spiritual benefit grows increasingly full, like the waxing moon in the sky. The true ācārya, the spiritual master of the entire world, must be considered an incarnation of Kṛṣṇa's mercy. Indeed, he is personally embracing Kṛṣṇa. He is therefore the spiritual master of all the varṇas (brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya and śūdra) and all the āśramas (brahmacarya, gṛhastha, vānaprastha and sannyāsa). Since he is understood to be the most advanced devotee, he is called paramahaṁsa-ṭhākura. Ṭhākura is a title of honor offered to the paramahaṁsa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya2012_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3058" link="CC Antya 20.12" link_text="CC Antya 20.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.12|CC Antya 20.12, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"Let there be all victory for the chanting of the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa, which can cleanse the mirror of the heart and stop the miseries of the blazing fire of material existence. That chanting is the waxing moon that spreads the white lotus of good fortune for all living entities. It is the life and soul of all education. The chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa expands the blissful ocean of transcendental life. It gives a cooling effect to everyone and enables one to taste full nectar at every step."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC3_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="9" link="TLC 3" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 3|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This simultaneous oneness and difference always exists in the relationship between the living entities and the Supreme Lord. From the marginal position of the living entities, this conception of "simultaneously one and different" can be understood. The living entity is just like a molecular particle of sunshine, whereas Kṛṣṇa may be compared to the blazing, shining sun itself. Lord Caitanya compared the living entities to blazing sparks from a fire and the Supreme Lord to the blazing fire of the sun.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC20_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="26" link="TLC 20" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 20|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead, is compared to a blazing fire, and the innumerable living entities are compared to sparks emanating from that fire. Although both the Supreme Lord and the living entities are qualitatively fire, there is yet a distinction. Viṣṇu the Supreme is infinite, whereas the living entities, which are but sparks, are infinitesimal. The infinitesimal living entities are emanations from the original infinite spirit. In their constitutional position as infinitesimal spirits, there is no trace of matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD1_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="5" link="NOD 1" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 1|Nectar of Devotion 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As evidence for this, Rūpa Gosvāmī quotes from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Eleventh Canto, Fourteenth Chapter, verse 19. This verse is in connection with Lord Kṛṣṇa's instruction to Uddhava, where He says, "My dear Uddhava, devotional service unto Me is just like a blazing fire which can burn into ashes unlimited fuel supplied to it." The purport is that as the blazing fire can burn any amount of fuel to ashes, so devotional service to the Lord in Kṛṣṇa consciousness can burn up all the fuel of sinful activities. For example, in the Gītā Arjuna thought that fighting was a sinful activity, but Kṛṣṇa engaged him on the battlefield under His order, and so the fighting became devotional service. Therefore, Arjuna was not subjected to any sinful reaction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD1_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="5" link="NOD 1" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 1|Nectar of Devotion 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As long as one is ignorant about his identity, he is sure to act wrongly and thereby become entangled in material contamination. This ignorance of factual knowledge can also be dissipated by Kṛṣṇa consciousness, as is confirmed in the Padma Purāṇa as follows: "Pure devotional service in Kṛṣṇa consciousness is the highest enlightenment, and when such enlightenment is there, it is just like a blazing forest fire, killing all the inauspicious snakes of desire." The example is being given in this connection that when there is a forest fire the extensive blazing automatically kills all the snakes in the forest. There are many, many snakes on the ground of the forest, and when a fire takes place, it burns the dried foliage, and the snakes are immediately attacked. Animals who have four legs can flee from the fire or can at least try to flee, but the snakes are immediately killed. Similarly, the blazing fire of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is so strong that the snakes of ignorance are immediately killed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD7_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="27" link="NOD 7" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 7|Nectar of Devotion 7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Kātyāyana-saṁhitā it is stated that even if one is forced to live within a cage of iron or in the midst of a blazing fire, he should accept this position rather than live with nondevotees who are through and through against the supremacy of the Lord. Similarly, in the Viṣṇu-rahasya there is a statement to the effect that one should prefer to embrace a snake, a tiger or an alligator rather than associate with persons who are worshipers of various demigods and who are impelled by material desire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD25_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="186" link="NOD 25" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 25|Nectar of Devotion 25]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When one is found shedding tears by hearing of the pastimes of the Lord, it is to be understood that the blazing fire of material existence will be extinguished by such watering. When there is shivering of the body and the hairs of the body stand up, it is to be understood that the devotee is nearing perfection. An example of a sādhaka cultivating devotional service is Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI7_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="8" link="NOI 7" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 7|Nectar of Instruction 7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The real disease is in the heart. If the mind is cleansed, however, if consciousness is cleansed, a person cannot be harmed by the material disease. To cleanse the mind and heart from all misconceptions, one should take to this chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. This is both easy and beneficial. By chanting the holy name of the Lord, one is immediately freed from the blazing fire of material existence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI7_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="8" link="NOI 7" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 7|Nectar of Instruction 7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are three stages in chanting the holy name of the Lord—the offensive stage, the stage of lessening offenses, and the pure stage. When a neophyte takes to the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, he generally commits many offenses. There are ten basic offenses, and if the devotee avoids these, he can glimpse the next stage, which is situated between offensive chanting and pure chanting. When one attains the pure stage, he is immediately liberated. This is called bhava-mahā-dāvāgni-nirvāpanam. As soon as one is liberated from the blazing fire of material existence, he can relish the taste of transcendental life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB1_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="5" link="KB 1" link_text="Krsna Book 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 1|Krsna Book 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is no certainty how a living entity contacts a certain type of body, just as there is no certainty how a blazing fire comes in contact with a certain type of wood in the forest. When there is a forest fire, it is experienced that the blazing fire sometimes leaps over one tree and catches another by the influence of the wind. Similarly, a living entity may be very careful in the matter of executing his duties, but it is still very difficult for him to know what type of body he is going to get in the next life. Mahārāja Bharata was very faithfully executing the duties of self-realization, but by chance he developed temporary affection for a deer, and in his next life he had to accept the body of a deer.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB10_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="14" link="KB 10" link_text="Krsna Book 10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 10|Krsna Book 10]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa knew that Nārada was His great devotee and that the trees standing before Him as twin arjuna trees were actually the sons of Kuvera. "I must now fulfill the words of My great devotee Nārada," He thought. Then He proceeded through the passage between the two trees. Although He was able to pass through the passage, the large wooden mortar stuck horizontally between the trees. Taking advantage of this, with great strength Lord Kṛṣṇa began to pull the rope, which was tied to the mortar. As soon as He pulled, the two trees, with all their branches and limbs, fell down immediately with a great sound. Out of the broken, fallen trees came two great personalities, shining like blazing fire. All sides became illuminated and beautiful by their presence. The two purified personalities immediately came before child Kṛṣṇa and bowed down to offer their respects and prayers in the following words.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB12_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="16" link="KB 12" link_text="Krsna Book 12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 12|Krsna Book 12]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The demon in the shape of a big fat serpent expanded his lips from land to sky; his lower lip was touching the ground, and his upper lip was touching the clouds. His jaws appeared like a big mountain cave, without limitation, and his teeth appeared just like mountain summits. His tongue appeared to be a broad traffic way, and he was breathing just like a hurricane. His eyes were blazing like fire. At first the boys thought that the demon was a statue, but after examining it they saw that it was a big serpent lying down on the road and widening his mouth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB16_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="20" link="KB 16" link_text="Krsna Book 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 16|Krsna Book 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On account of the strain, his coils slackened, and he had no alternative but to let loose the Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, from his grasp. Kāliya then became very angry, and his great hoods expanded. He exhaled poisonous fumes from his nostrils, his eyes blazed like fire, and flames issued from his mouth. The great serpent remained still for some time, looking at Kṛṣṇa. Licking his lips with bifurcated tongues, the serpent looked at Kṛṣṇa with double hoods, and his eyesight was full of poison. Kṛṣṇa immediately pounced upon him, just as Garuḍa swoops upon a snake.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB18_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="22" link="KB 18" link_text="Krsna Book 18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 18|Krsna Book 18]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In order to avoid the company of Kṛṣṇa, Pralambāsura carried Balarāma far away. The demon was undoubtedly very strong and powerful, but he was carrying Balarāma, who is compared to a mountain; therefore he began to feel the burden, and thus he assumed his real form. When he appeared in his real feature, he was decorated with a golden helmet and earrings and looked just like a cloud with lightning carrying the moon. Balarāma observed the demon's body expanding up to the limits of the clouds, his eyes dazzling like blazing fire and his mouth flashing with sharpened teeth. At first, Balarāma was surprised by the demon's appearance, and He began to wonder, "How is it that all of a sudden this carrier has changed in every way?" But with a clear mind He could quickly understand that He was being carried away from His friends by a demon who intended to kill Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB19_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="23" link="KB 19" link_text="Krsna Book 19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 19|Krsna Book 19]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All the cows and the boys became very frightened, and they looked toward Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa the way a dying man looks at the picture of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They said, "My dear Kṛṣṇa! My dear Kṛṣṇa! You and Balarāma are very powerful. We are now burning from the heat of this blazing fire. Let us take shelter of Your lotus feet. We know You can protect us from this great danger. Our dear friend Kṛṣṇa, we are Your intimate friends. It is not right that we should suffer in this way. We are all completely dependent on You, and You are the knower of all religious life. We do not know anyone except You."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB19_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="23" link="KB 19" link_text="Krsna Book 19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 19|Krsna Book 19]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Personality of Godhead heard the appealing voices of His friends, and casting a pleasing glance over them, He began to answer. By speaking through His eyes, He impressed upon His friends that there was no cause for fear, and He assured them, “Don’t worry.” Then Kṛṣṇa, the supreme mystic, the powerful Personality of Godhead, immediately swallowed up all the flames of the fire. The cows and boys were thus saved from imminent danger. Out of fear, the boys were almost unconscious, but when they regained their consciousness and opened their eyes, they saw that they were again in the Bhāṇḍīra forest with Kṛṣṇa, Balarāma and the cows. They were astonished to see that they were completely free from the attack of the blazing fire and that the cows were saved. They secretly thought that Kṛṣṇa must be not an ordinary boy but some demigod.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB29_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="33" link="KB 29" link_text="Krsna Book 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">“Dear Kṛṣṇa, as women, we are certainly satisfied when our hearts are engaged in the activities of family affairs, but our hearts have already been stolen by You. We can no longer engage them in family affairs. Besides that, although You have repeatedly asked us to return home, and that is a very appropriate instruction, unfortunately we have been stunned here. Our legs have no power to move a step from Your lotus feet. Therefore, if even at Your request we return home, what shall we do there? We have lost all our ability to act without You. Instead of engaging our hearts in family affairs as women, we have now developed a different type of lust which is continually blazing in our hearts. Now we request You, dear Kṛṣṇa, to extinguish that fire with Your beautiful smile and the transcendental vibration emanating from Your lips. If You do not agree to do us this favor, we shall certainly be burned in the fire of separation. In that condition, we shall simply think of You and Your beautiful features and give up our bodies immediately. In that way we think it will be possible for us to reside at Your lotus feet in the next life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB31_8" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="35" link="KB 31" link_text="Krsna Book 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 31|Krsna Book 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">“O Lord, Your attractive eyes, like the lotus, are so nice and pleasing. Your sweet words are so fascinating that they please even the greatest scholars, who also become attracted to You. We are also attracted by Your speaking and by the beauty of Your face and eyes. Please, therefore, satisfy us by Your nectarean kisses. Dear Lord, words spoken by You or words describing Your activities are full of nectar, and simply by speaking or hearing Your words one can be saved from the blazing fire of material existence. Great demigods like Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva are always engaged in chanting the glories of Your words.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB35_9" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="39" link="KB 35" link_text="Krsna Book 35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 35|Krsna Book 35]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa is accepted as the friend of the cloud because both the cloud and Kṛṣṇa satisfy the people when they are disturbed. When the people are burning due to excessive heat, the cloud satisfies them with rain. Similarly, when people in materialistic life become disturbed by the blazing fire of material pangs, Kṛṣṇa consciousness gives them relief like a cloud. The cloud and Kṛṣṇa, having the same bodily color also, are considered to be friends. Desiring to congratulate its superior friend, the cloud poured not water but small flowers and covered the head of Kṛṣṇa just like an umbrella to protect Him from the scorching sunshine.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB47_10" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="51" link="KB 47" link_text="Krsna Book 47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Uddhava minutely studied the transcendental abnormal condition of the gopīs in their separation from Kṛṣṇa, and he thought it wise to repeat again and again all the pastimes the gopīs had enjoyed with Him. Materialistic persons are always burning in a blazing fire of material miseries. The gopīs were burning in a transcendental blazing fire due to separation from Kṛṣṇa. The blazing fire exasperating the gopīs, however, is different from the fire of the material world. The gopīs constantly wanted the association of Kṛṣṇa, whereas materialistic persons constantly want the advantage of material comforts.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB47_11" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="51" link="KB 47" link_text="Krsna Book 47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is stated by Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura that Kṛṣṇa saved the cowherd boys from the blazing forest fire within a second, while their eyes were closed. Similarly, Uddhava advised the gopīs that they could be saved from the fire of separation by closing their eyes and meditating on the activities of Kṛṣṇa from the very beginning of their association with Him. From the outside, the gopīs could visualize all the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa by hearing the descriptions of Uddhava, and from within they could remember those pastimes. From the instructions of Uddhava, the gopīs could understand that Kṛṣṇa was not separate from them. As they were constantly thinking of Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa was also thinking of them constantly at Mathurā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB48_12" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="52" link="KB 48" link_text="Krsna Book 48">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 48|Krsna Book 48]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa saw Kubjā hesitating to come before Him, He immediately caught hold of her hand, which was decorated with bangles. With great affection, He dragged her near Him and made her sit by His side. Simply by having previously supplied pulp of sandalwood to the Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa, Kubjā became free from all sinful reactions and eligible to enjoy with Him. She then took Kṛṣṇa's lotus feet and placed them on her breasts, which were burning with the blazing fire of lust. By smelling the fragrance of Kṛṣṇa's lotus feet, she was immediately relieved of all lusty desires. She was thus allowed to embrace Kṛṣṇa with her arms and mitigate her long-cherished desire to have Him as a visitor in her house.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB48_13" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="52" link="KB 48" link_text="Krsna Book 48">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 48|Krsna Book 48]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa, the Parabrahman, or the Supreme Brahman, being always situated in full knowledge, is never overcome by such activities. Therefore Kṛṣṇa is called Acyuta, meaning "He who never falls down." Kṛṣṇa's knowledge of His spiritual identity is never overcome by material action, whereas the minute part-and-parcel living entities are prone to forget their spiritual identity due to material action. The individual living entities are eternally part and parcel of God, minute sparks of the original fire, Kṛṣṇa. As sparks are prone to be extinguished, but not the blazing fire, so the living entities can be overcome by material activities, whereas Kṛṣṇa never can.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB50_14" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="54" link="KB 50" link_text="Krsna Book 50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 50|Krsna Book 50]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The incessant arrows shot by Kṛṣṇa appeared like a whirlwind of blazing fire killing all the military strength of Jarāsandha. As Kṛṣṇa released His arrows, all the elephants gradually began to fall, their heads severed by the arrows. Similarly, all the horses fell, their necks severed, and the chariots fell also, along with their flags and the fighters and drivers on the chariots. Almost all the infantry soldiers fell on the field of battle, their heads, hands and legs cut off. In this way, many thousands of elephants, horses and men were killed, and their blood flowed just like the waves of a river. In that river, the severed arms of men appeared like snakes and their heads like tortoises. The dead bodies of the elephants appeared like small islands, and the dead horses appeared like sharks.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB59_15" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="63" link="KB 59" link_text="Krsna Book 59">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 59|Krsna Book 59]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The vibration of Lord Kṛṣṇa's conchshell sounded like a thunderbolt at the time of the dissolution of the whole cosmic manifestation. The demon Mura heard the vibration of the conchshell, awakened from his sleep and came out to see what had happened. He had five heads and had long been living within the water. The Mura demon was as brilliant as the sun at the time of the dissolution of the cosmos, and his temper was like blazing fire. The effulgence of his body was so dazzling that he was difficult to see with open eyes. When he came out, he first took out his trident and rushed the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB63_16" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="67" link="KB 63" link_text="Krsna Book 63">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 63|Krsna Book 63]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Being greatly harassed by the arrows of Kṛṣṇa, all the associates of Lord Śiva—the hobgoblins and ghostly Bhūtas, Pretas and kṣatriyas—left the battlefield. Lord Śiva then took to his last resort. He released his greatest death weapon, known as Śiva-jvara, which destroys by excessive temperature. It is said that at the end of creation the sun becomes twelve times more scorching than usual. This twelve-times-hotter temperature is called Śiva-jvara. When the Śiva-jvara personified was released, he had three heads and three legs, and as he came toward Kṛṣṇa it appeared that he was burning everything to ashes. He was so powerful that he made blazing fire appear in all directions, and Kṛṣṇa observed that he was specifically coming toward Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB66_17" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="70" link="KB 66" link_text="Krsna Book 66">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 66|Krsna Book 66]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As the demon arose from the fire, cinders of fire emanated from the sockets of his eyes. The giant fiery demon appeared still more fierce due to the movements of his eyebrows. He exhibited long, sharp teeth and, sticking out his long tongue, licked his upper and lower lips. He was naked, and he carried a big trident, blazing like fire. After appearing from the fire of sacrifice, he stood wielding the trident in his hand. Instigated by Sudakṣiṇa, the demon proceeded toward the capital city, Dvārakā, with many hundreds of ghostly companions, and it appeared that he was going to burn all outer space to ashes. The surface of the earth trembled because of his striking steps. When he entered the city of Dvārakā, all the residents panicked, just like animals in a forest fire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_18" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Vedas personified continued. "Dear Lord," they prayed, "You are equal to all, with no partiality toward a particular type of living entity. It is due to their own material desires that all living entities enjoy or suffer in different conditions of life. As Your parts and parcels, they are just like the sparks of a fire. Just as sparks dance in a blazing fire, all living entities are dancing on Your support. You are providing them with everything they desire, and yet You are not responsible for their position of enjoyment or suffering. There are different types of living entities—demigods, human beings, animals, trees, birds, beasts, germs, worms, insects and aquatics—and all enjoy or suffer in life while resting on You."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_19" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The living entities are of two kinds: one class is called nitya-mukta, ever liberated, and the other is called nitya-baddha, ever conditioned. The nitya-mukta living entities are in the spiritual kingdom, and the nitya-baddhas are in the material world. In the spiritual world both the living entities and the Lord are manifest in their original status, like live sparks in a blazing fire. But in the material world, although the Lord is all-pervasive in His impersonal feature, the living entities have forgotten their Kṛṣṇa consciousness to a greater or lesser degree, just as sparks sometimes fall from a blazing fire and lose their original brilliant condition. The sparks fall into different conditions and retain more or less of their original brilliance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_20" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Some sparks fall onto dry grass and thus ignite another big fire. This is a reference to the pure devotees who take compassion on the poor and innocent living entities. The pure devotee ignites Kṛṣṇa consciousness in the hearts of the conditioned souls, and thus the blazing fire of the spiritual world becomes manifest even within this material world. Some sparks fall onto water; they immediately lose their original brilliance and become extinct. They are comparable to the living entities who take their birth in the midst of gross materialists, in which case their original Kṛṣṇa consciousness becomes extinct. Some sparks fall to the ground and remain midway between the blazing and extinct conditions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_21" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus some living entities are without Kṛṣṇa consciousness, some are between having and not having Kṛṣṇa consciousness, and some are actually situated in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. The demigods in the higher planets—Lord Brahmā, Indra, Candra, the sun-god and various other demigods—are all Kṛṣṇa conscious. Human society is between the demigods and the animals, and thus some are more or less Kṛṣṇa conscious, and some are completely forgetful of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. The third-grade living entities, namely the animals, beasts, plants, trees and aquatics, have completely forgotten Kṛṣṇa consciousness. This example stated in the Vedas regarding the sparks of a blazing fire is very appropriate for understanding the condition of different types of living entities. But above all other living entities is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, or Puruṣottama, who is always liberated from all material conditions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_22" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If we accept this theory, then Brahman becomes subject to change. But this cannot be accepted. From the Vedānta-sūtra we understand that Brahman is by nature joyful. He cannot, therefore, change Himself into a body which is subject to so many painful conditions. Actually, the living entities are infinitesimal parts and parcels of Brahman, and as such they are prone to be covered by the illusory energy. As explained before, the particles of Brahman are like sparks blissfully dancing within a fire, but there is a chance of their falling from the fire to smoke, although smoke is another condition of fire. This material world is just like smoke, and the spiritual world is like a blazing fire. The innumerable living entities are prone to fall down to the material world from the spiritual world when influenced by the illusory energy, and it is also possible for the living entity to be liberated again when by cultivation of real knowledge he becomes completely freed from the contamination of the material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_23" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīpāda Śrīdhara Svāmī has composed a nice verse in this regard, the meaning of which is as follows: "My dear Lord, I am a living entity perpetually disturbed by the conditions of material existence. I have been cracked to pieces by the smashing wheel of material existence, and because of my various sinful activities while existing in this material world, I am burning in the blazing fire of material reactions. Somehow or other, my dear Lord, I have come to take shelter under Your lotus feet. Please accept me and give me protection." Śrīla Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura, also, prays like this: "My dear Lord, O son of Nanda Mahārāja, associated with the daughter of Vṛṣabhānu, I have come to take shelter under Your lotus feet after suffering greatly in the material condition of life, and I pray that You please be merciful upon me. Please do not kick me away, for I have no other shelter than You."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB89_24" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="93" link="KB 89" link_text="Krsna Book 89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 89|Krsna Book 89]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"If the brāhmaṇas feel unwanted separation from their wives and children," Arjuna continued, "and the kṣatriya kings do not take care of them, then such kṣatriyas are to be considered no more than stage players. In dramatic performances in the theater, an actor may play the part of a king, but no one expects any benefits from such a make-believe king. Similarly, if the king or the executive head of a state cannot give protection to the head of the social structure, he is considered merely a bluffer. Such executive heads simply live for their own livelihood while occupying exalted posts as chiefs of state. My lord, I promise that I shall give protection to your children, and if I am unable to do so, then I shall enter into blazing fire so that the sinful contamination which has infected me will be counteracted."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW15_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="7" link="RTW 1.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Krṣṇa, seeing the distressful condition of the living entities and forseeing their bleak future, spoke the scripture known as Bhagavad-gītā, which contains unequivocal instructions for mankind. These instructions are like the cooling showers of peace on the blazing forest fire of material existence. Ordinary human activities are quite different from the activities recommended in the Śrīmad Bhagavad-gītā; understanding this difference is essential for us. In our times we find many fruitive workers who claim to be karma-yogīs but in fact are seen to enjoy the fruits of their labor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW32_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="28" link="RTW 3.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 3.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is one quality among the twenty qualities Kṛṣṇa lists that is especially noteworthy, and that is mayi cānanya-yogena bhaktir avyabhicāriṇī: "Constant and unalloyed devotion to Me (Kṛṣṇa)." The other qualities are required to cleanse the consciousness. Once the mirror of the mind is purified and the blazing fire of material existence extinguished, constant and unalloyed devotion to Lord Kṛṣṇa begins to appear on the horizon of the heart. The great saintly spiritual master Śrīla Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura has sung, "When will my mind become purified and detached from matter? Oh, when in that purified state will I be able to see the transcendental realm of Vṛndāvana?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_2" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By chanting Kṛṣṇa's holy name, one cleanses all the dust from the mirror of one's consciousness. The blazing fire of material existence is then extinguished. This fire is especially severe in the present materialistic civilization, which is full of conflict, the hallmark of Kali-yuga. But extinguishing the fire of material existence is far from the final result of chanting. Indeed, it is only a preliminary consequence. Gradually, the knowledge that love of Godhead is the absolute necessity of life becomes clearer, the dark veil of ignorance is lifted, and one gets a glimpse of absolute knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB21_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="22" link="LOB 21" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 21|Light of the Bhagavata 21, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The most intelligent men in society are the saints and sages who have sacrificed everything for the service of spiritual culture. Their duty is to travel throughout human society and inspire its members to engage themselves in acts of spiritual culture by sacrificing their words, money, intelligence, and life. That should be the theme of human life in order to make it a complete success. A society with no taste for spiritual culture is a blazing fire, and everyone in that fire perpetually suffers the threefold miseries. As clouds pour water on a blazing fire in the forest and thus extinguish it, the intelligent men who work as the spiritual masters of society pour water on the blazing fire of miseries by disseminating spiritual knowledge and inspiring the richer section of the society to help in the cause. Temples of worship, for example, are constructed by the rich, and these temples are meant to impart spiritual education to people in general.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Black (CC and Other Books)

2011-08-20T22:16:47Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"black"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Aug11}}
{{last|21Aug11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=48|OB=50|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|98}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Black|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4196_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="526" link="CC Adi 4.196" link_text="CC Adi 4.196">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.196|CC Adi 4.196, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"I worship Lord Keśava. Coming back from the forest of Vraja, He is worshiped by the gopīs, who mount the roofs of their palaces and meet Him on the path with a hundred manners of dancing glances and gentle smiles. The corners of His eyes wander, like large black bees, around the gopīs' breasts."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The residents of Vaikuṇṭha have brilliantly black complexions much more fascinating and attractive than the dull white and black complexions found in the material world. Their bodies, being spiritual, have no equals in the material world. The beauty of a bright cloud when lightning flashes on it merely hints at their beauty. Generally the inhabitants of Vaikuṇṭha dress in yellow clothing. Their bodies are delicate and attractively built, and their eyes are like the petals of lotus flowers. Like Lord Viṣṇu, the residents of Vaikuṇṭha have four hands decorated with a conchshell, wheel, club and lotus flower.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7141_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1085" link="CC Adi 7.141" link_text="CC Adi 7.141">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.141|CC Adi 7.141, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement acts on this principle. We simply give people the chance to hear about the Supreme Personality of Godhead and give them prasādam to eat, and the actual result is that all over the world people are responding to this process and becoming pure devotees of Lord Kṛṣṇa. We have opened hundreds of centers all over the world just to give people in general a chance to hear about Kṛṣṇa and accept Kṛṣṇa's prasādam. These two processes can be accepted by anyone, even a child. It doesn’t matter whether one is poor or rich, learned or foolish, black or white, old or still a child—anyone who simply hears about the Supreme Personality of Godhead and takes prasādam is certainly elevated to the transcendental position of devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1391_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1661" link="CC Adi 13.91" link_text="CC Adi 13.91">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.91|CC Adi 13.91, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When the spotless moon of Caitanya Mahāprabhu became visible, what would be the need for a moon full of black marks on its body?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1392_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1662" link="CC Adi 13.92" link_text="CC Adi 13.92">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.92|CC Adi 13.92, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Considering this, Rāhu, the black planet, covered the full moon, and immediately vibrations of "Kṛṣṇa! Kṛṣṇa! Hari!" inundated the three worlds.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1752_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1991" link="CC Adi 17.52" link_text="CC Adi 17.52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.52|CC Adi 17.52, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are many tantric followers who, wishing to eat meat and drink wine, practice the black art of worshiping the goddess Bhavānī in a crematorium. Such fools also consider this bhavānī-pūjā to be as good as worship of Lord Kṛṣṇa in devotional service. But such abominable tantric activities performed by so-called svāmīs and yogīs are herein condemned by Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. He declares that such bhavānī-pūjā for drinking wine and eating meat quickly plunges one into hellish life. The method of worship itself is already hellish, and its results must also be hellish and nothing more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya141_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="40" link="CC Madhya 1.41" link_text="CC Madhya 1.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.41|CC Madhya 1.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The first incarnation is divided into three puruṣāvatāras—namely, Mahā-Viṣṇu, Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu and Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu. Then there are the three incarnations of the modes of nature—namely, Brahmā, Viṣṇu and Maheśvara (Śiva). All the paraphernalia used in the service of the Lord is transcendental, beyond the three qualities of this material world. There is also a description of twenty-five līlā-avatāras, namely Catuḥsana (the Kumāras), Nārada, Varāha, Matsya, Yajña, Nara-nārāyaṇa Ṛṣi, Kapila, Dattātreya, Hayagrīva, Haṁsa, Pṛśnigarbha, Ṛṣabha, Pṛthu, Nṛsiṁha, Kūrma, Dhanvantari, Mohinī, Vāmana, Paraśurāma, Dāśarathi, Kṛṣṇa-dvaipāyana, Balarāma, Vāsudeva, Buddha and Kalki. There are also fourteen incarnations of Manu: Yajña, Vibhu, Satyasena, Hari, Vaikuṇṭha, Ajita, Vāmana, Sārvabhauma, Ṛṣabha, Viṣvaksena, Dharmasetu, Sudhāmā, Yogeśvara and Bṛhadbhānu. There are also four incarnations for the four yugas, and their colors are described as white, red, blackish and black (sometimes yellow, as in the case of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu). There are different types of millenniums and incarnations for those millenniums. The categories called āveśa, prābhava, vaibhava and para constitute different situations for the different incarnations. According to specific pastimes, the names are spiritually empowered. There are also descriptions of the difference between the powerful and the power, and the inconceivable activities of the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1112_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="111" link="CC Madhya 1.112" link_text="CC Madhya 1.112">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.112|CC Madhya 1.112, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Malabar district, a section of the brāhmaṇas are known as Nambudari brāhmaṇas, and the Bhaṭṭathāris are their priests. Bhaṭṭathāris know many tantric black arts, such as the art of killing a person, of bringing him under submission, and of destroying or devastating him. They are very expert in these black arts, and one such Bhaṭṭathāri bewildered the personal servant of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu while the servant accompanied the Lord in His travels through South India. Somehow or other Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu delivered this Kṛṣṇadāsa from the clutches of the Bhaṭṭathāri.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya248_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="334" link="CC Madhya 2.48" link_text="CC Madhya 2.48">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 2.48|CC Madhya 2.48, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Unalloyed love of Kṛṣṇa is just like a big sheet of white cloth. Absence of attachment is compared to a black spot on that white cloth. Just as the black spot is prominent, so the absence of love of Godhead is prominent on the platform of pure love of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya581_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="891" link="CC Madhya 5.81" link_text="CC Madhya 5.81">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.81|CC Madhya 5.81, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The young brāhmaṇa took this opportunity to speak: "Please write this down on paper in black and white so that you may not again change your word of honor."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya582_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="892" link="CC Madhya 5.82" link_text="CC Madhya 5.82">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.82|CC Madhya 5.82, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All the assembled people got this statement down in black and white and, taking the signatures of agreement from both of them, served as the mediators.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya643_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1014" link="CC Madhya 6.43" link_text="CC Madhya 6.43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.43|CC Madhya 6.43, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lāphrā-vyañjana is a preparation in which many vegetables are boiled together, and then a cheṅkā is added, consisting of spices like cumin, black pepper and mustard seed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8144_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1549" link="CC Madhya 8.144" link_text="CC Madhya 8.144">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.144|CC Madhya 8.144, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"My dear friends, just see how Śrī Kṛṣṇa is enjoying the season of spring! With the gopīs embracing each of His limbs, He is like amorous love personified. With His transcendental pastimes, He enlivens all the gopīs and the entire creation. With His soft bluish black arms and legs, which resemble blue lotus flowers, He has created a festival for Cupid."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8166_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1571" link="CC Madhya 8.166" link_text="CC Madhya 8.166">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.166|CC Madhya 8.166, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The ecstasy of love for Kṛṣṇa is known as dhīrā and adhīrā, sober and restless. Such ecstasy constitutes the covering of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī’s body, and it is adorned by camphor. Her transcendental anger toward Kṛṣṇa is embodied as the arrangement of the hair on Her head, and the tilaka of Her great fortune shines on Her beautiful forehead. Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī’s earrings are the holy names of Kṛṣṇa, as well as the hearing of His name and fame. Her lips are always reddish due to the betel nut of ecstatic affection for Kṛṣṇa. The black ointment around Her eyes is Her tricky behavior with Kṛṣṇa brought about by love. Her joking with Kṛṣṇa and gentle smiling constitute the camphor with which She is perfumed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8168_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1573" link="CC Madhya 8.168" link_text="CC Madhya 8.168">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.168|CC Madhya 8.168, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“After Her midday bath, Rādhārāṇī takes another bath in the nectar of bodily luster, and She puts on the garment of shyness, which is Her black silk sari.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8173_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1578" link="CC Madhya 8.173" link_text="CC Madhya 8.173">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.173|CC Madhya 8.173, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Her attachment for Kṛṣṇa is the reddish color of betel nuts on Her brilliant lips. Her double-dealings in loving affairs constitute the black ointment around Her eyes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8194_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1598" link="CC Madhya 8.194" link_text="CC Madhya 8.194">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.194|CC Madhya 8.194, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">These verses were originally composed and sung by Rāmānanda Rāya himself. Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura suggests that during the time of conjugal enjoyment, the attachment might be compared to Cupid himself. However, during the period of separation, Cupid becomes a messenger of highly elevated love. This is called prema-vilāsa-vivarta. When there is separation, conjugal enjoyment itself acts like a messenger, and that messenger was addressed by Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī as a friend. The essence of this transaction is that transcendental loving affairs are as relishable during separation as during conjugal enjoyment. When Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī was fully absorbed in love of Kṛṣṇa, She mistook a black tamāla tree for Kṛṣṇa and embraced it. Such a mistake is called prema-vilāsa-vivarta.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1251_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2561" link="CC Madhya 12.51" link_text="CC Madhya 12.51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.51|CC Madhya 12.51, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"As soon as the general public finds a little fault in the behavior of a sannyāsī, they advertise it like wildfire. A black spot of ink cannot be hidden on a white cloth. It is always very prominent."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1430_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2970" link="CC Madhya 14.30" link_text="CC Madhya 14.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.30|CC Madhya 14.30, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">There were also the sweets known as hari-vallabha and sweets made of seṅoti flowers, karpūra flowers and mālatī flowers. There were pomegranates, sweets made with black pepper, sweets made with fused sugar, and amṛti-jilipi.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya14178_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3117" link="CC Madhya 14.178" link_text="CC Madhya 14.178">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.178|CC Madhya 14.178, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Indeed, they are compared to a combination of yogurt, candy, ghee, honey, black pepper, camphor and cardamom, which, when mixed together, are very tasty and sweet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15210_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3404" link="CC Madhya 15.210" link_text="CC Madhya 15.210">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.210|CC Madhya 15.210, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">There were about ten kinds of spinach, a soup called sukhta, which was made with bitter nimba leaves, a pungent preparation made with black pepper, a mild cake made of fried curd, and buttermilk mixed with small fried pieces of dhal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1753_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3830" link="CC Madhya 17.53" link_text="CC Madhya 17.53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.53|CC Madhya 17.53, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The word bhilla refers to a class of men belonging to the Bheels. The Bheels are like Black Africans, and they are lower than śūdras. Such people generally live in the jungle, and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu had to meet them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18185_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4194" link="CC Madhya 18.185" link_text="CC Madhya 18.185">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.185|CC Madhya 18.185, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Among the Muslims was a grave person who was wearing a black dress. People called him a saintly person.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1978_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4317" link="CC Madhya 19.78" link_text="CC Madhya 19.78">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.78|CC Madhya 19.78, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">While crossing the river Yamunā, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu saw the glossy black water and was immediately bewildered with ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19182_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4421" link="CC Madhya 19.182" link_text="CC Madhya 19.182">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.182|CC Madhya 19.182, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“These tastes are like a combination of yogurt, sugar candy, ghee (clarified butter), black pepper and camphor and are as palatable as sweet nectar.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20134_19" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4623" link="CC Madhya 20.134" link_text="CC Madhya 20.134">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.134|CC Madhya 20.134, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“‘If you dig on the northern side, there is a big black snake that will devour you if you attempt to dig up the treasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20135_20" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4624" link="CC Madhya 20.135" link_text="CC Madhya 20.135">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.135|CC Madhya 20.135, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Vedic literatures, including the Purāṇas, state that according to the position of the conditioned soul, there are different processes—karma-kāṇḍa, jñāna-kāṇḍa, the yogic process and the bhakti-yoga process. Karma-kāṇḍa is compared to wasps and drones that will simply bite if one takes shelter of them. Jñāna-kāṇḍa, the speculative process, is simply like a ghost who creates mental disturbances. Yoga, the mystic process, is compared to a black snake that devours people by the impersonal cultivation of kaivalya. However, if one takes to bhakti-yoga, he becomes quickly successful. In other words, through bhakti-yoga, one's hands touch the hidden treasure without difficulty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20135_21" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4624" link="CC Madhya 20.135" link_text="CC Madhya 20.135">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.135|CC Madhya 20.135, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The mystic yoga process is compared to a black snake that devours the living entity and injects him with poison. The ultimate goal of the yoga system is to become one with the Absolute. This means finishing one's personal existence. But the spiritual part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead has an eternal individual existence. The Bhagavad-gītā confirms that the individual soul existed in the past, is existing in the present and will continue to exist as an individual in the future. Artificially trying to become one with the Absolute is suicidal. One cannot annihilate his natural condition.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20135_22" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4624" link="CC Madhya 20.135" link_text="CC Madhya 20.135">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.135|CC Madhya 20.135, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Considering all these points, devotional service to Kṛṣṇa is the real treasure house for the living entity. When one comes to the platform of devotional service, he always remains opulent in the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One who is bereft of devotional service is swallowed by the black snake of the yoga system and bitten by the wasps and drones of fruitive activity, and he suffers consequent material miseries. Sometimes the living entity is misled into trying to merge into spiritual existence, thinking himself as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This means that when he comes to the spiritual platform, he will be disturbed and will again return to the material platform.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20135_23" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4624" link="CC Madhya 20.135" link_text="CC Madhya 20.135">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.135|CC Madhya 20.135, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Such people may become sannyāsīs, but unless they take shelter of Kṛṣṇa's lotus feet, they will return to the material platform to perform philanthropic activities. In this way, one's spiritual life is lost. This is to be understood as being devoured by the black snake.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20246_24" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4734" link="CC Madhya 20.246" link_text="CC Madhya 20.246">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.246|CC Madhya 20.246, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The four yuga-avatāras are (1) śukla (white) in Satya-yuga ([[Vanisource:SB 11.5.21|SB 11.5.21]]), (2) rakta (red) in Tretā-yuga ([[Vanisource:SB 11.5.24|SB 11.5.24]]), (3) śyāma (dark blue) in Dvāpara-yuga ([[Vanisource:SB 11.5.27|SB 11.5.27]]) and (4) generally kṛṣṇa (black) but in special cases pīta (yellow) as Caitanya Mahāprabhu in Kali-yuga (SB 11.5.32 and 10.8.13).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20330_25" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4817" link="CC Madhya 20.330" link_text="CC Madhya 20.330">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.330|CC Madhya 20.330, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“In the four yugas—Satya, Tretā, Dvāpara and Kali—the Lord incarnates in four colors: white, red, black and yellow respectively. These are the colors of the incarnations in different millenniums.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20332_26" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4819" link="CC Madhya 20.332" link_text="CC Madhya 20.332">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.332|CC Madhya 20.332, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"In Satya-yuga the Lord appeared in a body colored white, with four arms and matted hair. He wore tree bark and bore a black antelope skin. He wore a sacred thread and a garland of rudrākṣa beads. He carried a rod and a waterpot, and He was a brahmacārī."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2349_27" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5251" link="CC Madhya 23.49" link_text="CC Madhya 23.49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.49|CC Madhya 23.49, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Yogurt mixed with sugar candy, black pepper and camphor is very palatable and tasty. Similarly, when permanent ecstasy mixes with other ecstatic symptoms, it becomes unprecedentedly tasty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya238283_28" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5282" link="CC Madhya 23.82-83" link_text="CC Madhya 23.82-83">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.82-83|CC Madhya 23.82-83, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Māyāvādī philosophers, who have a poor fund of knowledge, simply dismiss the subject by explaining that kṛṣṇa means "black." Not understanding the qualities of Kṛṣṇa, these atheistic rascals do not accept Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although the Lord is described and accepted by great personalities, ācāryas and sages, the Māyāvādīs still do not appreciate Him. Unfortunately, at the present moment human society is so degraded that people cannot even provide themselves with life's daily necessities, yet they are captivated by Māyāvādī philosophers and are being misled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya23117118_29" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5306" link="CC Madhya 23.117-118" link_text="CC Madhya 23.117-118">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.117-118|CC Madhya 23.117-118, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Illusory stories opposed to the conclusions of Kṛṣṇa consciousness concern the destruction of the Yadu dynasty, Kṛṣṇa's disappearance, the story that Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma arise from a black hair and a white hair of Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, and the story about the kidnapping of the queens. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu explained to Sanātana Gosvāmī the proper conclusions of these stories.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya23117118_30" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5306" link="CC Madhya 23.117-118" link_text="CC Madhya 23.117-118">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.117-118|CC Madhya 23.117-118, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Due to envy, many asuras describe Kṛṣṇa to be like a black crow or an incarnation of a hair. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu told Sanātana Gosvāmī how to counteract all these asuric explanations of Kṛṣṇa. The word kāka means crow, and keśa means hair. The asuras describe Kṛṣṇa as an incarnation of a crow, an incarnation of a śūdra (a blackish tribe) and an incarnation of a hair, not knowing that the word keśa means ka-īśa and that ka means Lord Brahmā and īśa means Lord. Thus the word keśa indicates that Kṛṣṇa is the Lord of Lord Brahmā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya23117118_31" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5306" link="CC Madhya 23.117-118" link_text="CC Madhya 23.117-118">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.117-118|CC Madhya 23.117-118, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the Viṣṇu Purāṇa and the Mahābhārata there are references to Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma being incarnations of a black hair and a white hair respectively. It is stated that Lord Viṣṇu snatched two hairs—one white and one black—from His head. These two hairs entered the wombs of Rohiṇī and Devakī, members of the Yadu dynasty. Balarāma was born from Rohiṇī, and Kṛṣṇa was born of Devakī. Thus Balarāma appeared from the first hair, and Kṛṣṇa appeared from the second hair.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya23117118_32" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5306" link="CC Madhya 23.117-118" link_text="CC Madhya 23.117-118">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.117-118|CC Madhya 23.117-118, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It was also foretold that all the asuras, who are enemies of the demigods, would be cut down by Lord Viṣṇu by His white and black plenary expansions and that the Supreme Personality of Godhead would appear and perform wonderful activities. In this connection, one should see the Laghu-bhāgavatāmṛta, the chapter called Kṛṣṇāmṛta, verses 156–164. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī has refuted this argument about the hair incarnation, and his refutation is supported by Śrī Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa's commentaries. This matter is further discussed in the Kṛṣṇa-sandarbha (29) and in the commentary known as Sarva-saṁvādinī, by Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24215_33" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5531" link="CC Madhya 24.215" link_text="CC Madhya 24.215">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.215|CC Madhya 24.215, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"We have just begun performing this fruitive activity, a sacrificial fire, but due to the many imperfections in our action, we are not certain of its result. Our bodies have become black from the smoke, but we are factually pleased by the nectar of the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead, Govinda, which you are distributing."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24215_34" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5531" link="CC Madhya 24.215" link_text="CC Madhya 24.215">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.215|CC Madhya 24.215, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.18.12) was spoken to Sūta Gosvāmī at the meeting of great sages at Naimiṣāraṇya. The great sages were headed by Śaunaka, and Sūta Gosvāmī was speaking of the glorious activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead at that meeting. At that time, all the ṛṣis assembled there neglected to complete the ritualistic ceremonies because there was no positive assurance of the results. All the performers were coated with black ash due to the large amount of smoke coming from the fire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya102930_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1836" link="CC Antya 10.29-30" link_text="CC Antya 10.29-30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.29-30|CC Antya 10.29-30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">She powdered fried grains of fine rice, moistened the powder with ghee and cooked it in a solution of sugar. Then she added camphor, black pepper, cloves, cardamom and other spices and rolled the mixture into balls that were very palatable and aromatic.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya10135136_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1939" link="CC Antya 10.135-136" link_text="CC Antya 10.135-136">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.135-136|CC Antya 10.135-136, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">They offered pungent preparations made with black pepper, sweet-and-sour preparations, ginger, salty preparations, limes, milk, yogurt, cheese, two or four kinds of spinach, soup made with bitter melon, eggplant mixed with nimba flowers, and fried paṭola.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1453_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2418" link="CC Antya 14.53" link_text="CC Antya 14.53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 14.53|CC Antya 14.53, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When Uddhava returned to Mathurā after visiting Vṛndāvana, Lord Kṛṣṇa inquired from him about Rādhārāṇī and Viśākhā. Uddhava replied as follows: "Consider the condition of the gopīs! Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī especially is in a very painful condition because of separation from You. She has grown skinny, and Her bodily luster is almost gone. Her heart is immersed in pain, and because She has given up eating, Her breasts have become black, as if diseased. Because of separation from You, all the gopīs, especially Rādhārāṇī, appear like dried-up water holes under the scorching heat of the sun."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1575_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2563" link="CC Antya 15.75" link_text="CC Antya 15.75">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 15.75|CC Antya 15.75, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“The two very beautiful arms of Kṛṣṇa are just like long bolts. They also resemble the bodies of black snakes that enter the space between the two hill-like breasts of women and bite their hearts. The women then die from the burning poison.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1575_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2563" link="CC Antya 15.75" link_text="CC Antya 15.75">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 15.75|CC Antya 15.75, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In other words, the gopīs become very much agitated by lusty desire; they are burning due to the poisonous bite inflicted by the black snakes of Kṛṣṇa's beautiful arms.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya16108109_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2696" link="CC Antya 16.108-109" link_text="CC Antya 16.108-109">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.108-109|CC Antya 16.108-109, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “These ingredients, such as sugar, camphor, black pepper, cardamom, cloves, butter, spices and licorice, are all material. Everyone has tasted these material substances before.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1831_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2842" link="CC Antya 18.31" link_text="CC Antya 18.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 18.31|CC Antya 18.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Koṇārka, generally known as Arka-tīrtha, is a temple of Lord Sūrya, the sun-god. It is situated on the seashore, nineteen miles north of Jagannātha Purī. It was constructed of black stone in the beginning of the thirteenth century of the Śaka Era, and it shows expert craftsmanship and architecture.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC14_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="20" link="TLC 14" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 14|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As far as the incarnation of Kṛṣṇa's hair is concerned, there is mention in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the Viṣṇu Purāṇa, and the Mahābhārata. It is stated there that the Lord snatched a gray hair and a black hair from His head and that these two hairs entered into the wombs of two queens of the Yadu dynasty, namely Rohiṇī and Devakī. It is also stated that Lord Kṛṣṇa descends to the material world in order to vanquish all the demons, but some say that Kṛṣṇa is the incarnation of Viṣṇu who lies in the ocean of milk within this universe. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī in his Laghu-bhāgavatāmṛta and his commentator, Śrī Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa, have discussed these points fully and have established the exact truth. Śrī Jīva Gosvāmī also discussed these points in the Kṛṣṇa-sandarbha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC16_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="22" link="TLC 16" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 16|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As far as the word muni is concerned, there are additional meanings. The word also refers to a bird and a large black bee. Another meaning of the word nirgrantha is "a foolish person." Thus even birds, bees and foolish people engage in the service of the Supreme Lord when they are favored by the pure devotee. Indeed, it is stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.21.14) that the birds are devoted to the service of the Supreme Lord. It is also stated there (10.15.6) that black bees always follow Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. Concerning this, Śrī Kṛṣṇa even described the devotional service which the bees and wasps were rendering unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD2_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="11" link="NOD 2" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 2|Nectar of Devotion 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For example, as soon as Mahārāja Parīkṣit saw that a black man was attempting to kill a cow, he immediately took his sword, wanting to kill the black man, whose name was Kali. That is a kṣatriya's duty. Violence is required in order to give protection. In Bhagavad-gītā Lord Kṛṣṇa directly gave His order to Arjuna to commit violence on the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra, just to give protection to the people in general.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD3_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="12" link="NOD 3" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 3|Nectar of Devotion 3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One must know that he is finite and that the Lord is infinite. Thus it is not possible to actually become one with the Lord even if one aspires for this. It is simply not possible. Therefore, anyone who has any desire or aspiration for satisfying his senses by becoming more and more important, either in the material sense or in the spiritual sense, cannot actually relish the really sweet taste of devotional service. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī has therefore compared possessing these bhukti (material) and mukti (liberation) desires with being influenced by the black art of a witch: in both cases one is in trouble. Bhukti means material enjoyment, and mukti means to become freed from material anxiety and to become one with the Lord. These desires are compared to being haunted by ghosts and witches, because while these aspirations for material enjoyment or spiritual oneness with the Supreme remain, no one can relish the actual transcendental taste of devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD18_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="97" link="NOD 18" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 18|Nectar of Devotion 18]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually this eagerness is the price for achieving success in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Everything has some value, and one has to pay the value before obtaining or possessing it. It is stated in the Vedic literature that to purchase the most valuable thing, Kṛṣṇa consciousness, one has to develop intense eagerness for achieving success. This intense eagerness is very nicely expressed by Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura in his book Kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta. He says, "I am eagerly waiting to see that boy of Vṛndāvana whose bodily beauty is captivating the whole universe, whose eyes are always bounded by black eyebrows and expanded like lotus petals, and who is always eagerly glancing over His devotees and therefore moving slightly here and there. His eyes are always moist, His lips are colored like copper, and through those lips there comes a sound vibration which drives one madder than a mad elephant. I want so much to see Him at Vṛndāvana!"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD23_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="176" link="NOD 23" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 23|Nectar of Devotion 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A person who is very envious, proud, easily angered, restless and complacent is called dhīroddhata by learned scholars. Such qualities were visible in the character of Lord Kṛṣṇa, because when He was writing a letter to Kālayavana, Kṛṣṇa addressed him as a sinful frog. In His letter Kṛṣṇa advised Kālayavana that he should immediately go and find some dark well for his residence, because there was a black snake named Kṛṣṇa who was very eager to devour all such sinful frogs. Kṛṣṇa reminded Kālayavana that He could turn all the universes to ashes simply by looking at them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD28_4" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="220" link="NOD 28" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 28|Nectar of Devotion 28]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Tenth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Sixtieth Chapter, verse 23, there is a nice example of Rukmiṇī's shedding tears of lamentation. When Kṛṣṇa and Rukmiṇī were talking, Rukmiṇī became frightened of separation from Kṛṣṇa, and therefore she began scratching the earth with her red, lotuslike nails. Because she was shedding tears, the black ointment from her eyes was dripping, along with the tears, onto her breasts, which were covered with kuṁkum powder. Rukmiṇī was so aggrieved that her voice was choked up.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_5" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="245" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually, in Vṛndāvana the vaiśya community and the brāhmaṇa community are considered prominent. This Madhumaṅgala one day addressed Kṛṣṇa in this fashion: "My dear friend, I can see that You are not aware of the peacock feathers that are falling on the ground, and at the same time You are unmindful of the flower garlands which are offered to You. I think I can guess the reason for Your absentmindedness when I see Your two eyes flying over to the eyes of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, just like black drones flying to lotus flowers." This is an instance of an argumentative suggestion in ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_6" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="246" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Tenth Canto, Twenty-ninth Chapter, verse 29, of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, when Kṛṣṇa asked all the gopīs to go back to their homes, they did not like it. Because of their grief at this, they were sighing heavily, and their beautiful faces appeared to be drying up. In this condition they remained, without making a sound. They began to draw lines on the ground with their toes, and with their tears they washed the black ointment from their eyes onto their breasts, which were covered with red kuṁkum powder. This is an instance of anxiety in ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD30_7" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="257" link="NOD 30" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is another instance of this. A messenger from Kṛṣṇa came to Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī while She was sleeping, and Rādhārāṇī immediately awakened. Similarly, when Kṛṣṇa began to blow on His flute in the night, all of the gopīs, the beautiful daughters of the cowherd men, immediately got up from their sleep. There is a very beautiful comparison made in this connection: "The lotus flower is sometimes surrounded by white swans, and sometimes it is surrounded by black wasps who are collecting its honey. When there is a thundering in the sky, the swans go away, but the black wasps stay to enjoy the lotus flowers." The gopīs' sleeping condition is compared to the white swans, and the sound of Kṛṣṇa's flute is compared to a black wasp. When Kṛṣṇa's flute sounded, the white swans, which represent the sleeping condition of the gopīs, were immediately vanquished, and the black wasp sound of the flute began to enjoy the lotus flower of the gopīs' beauty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_8" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="273" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One old devotee said, "My dear Lord, when we are away from You we become so anxious to see You again, and there is great misery in our lives. But then when we do see You, there immediately comes the fear of separation. Under the circumstances, both when we see You and when we do not see You, we are subjected to different kinds of tribulation." This is an instance of a contradictory mixture of ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa. Such ecstatic love is palatable, and expert critics have compared such ecstatic love to a mixture of curd, sugar candy and a little black pepper. The combined taste is very palatable.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD34_9" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="275" link="NOD 34" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 34|Nectar of Devotion 34]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Direct devotional services are as follows: neutrality, servitude, fraternity, paternity and conjugal love. Indirect devotional service is divided into laughter, compassion, anger, chivalry, dread, astonishment and ghastliness. Devotional service can therefore be divided into twelve types, each of which has a different color. The colors are white, multicolored, orange, red, light green, gray, yellow, off-whitish, smoky, pink, black and cloudy. The twelve different kinds of transcendental humors are controlled by different incarnations of God, such as Kapila, Mādhava, Upendra, Nṛsiṁha, Nanda-nandana, Balarāma, Kūrma, Kalki, Rāghava, Bhārgava, Varāha and Matsya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD36_10" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="279" link="NOD 36" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 36|Nectar of Devotion 36]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon being chastised by Kṛṣṇa's constant kicking on his head, Kāliya, the black snake of the Yamunā, came to his senses and admitted, "My dear Lord, I have been so offensive unto You, but still You are so kind that You have marked my head with the impression of Your lotus feet." This is also an instance of one's taking shelter under the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD36_11" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="281" link="NOD 36" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 36|Nectar of Devotion 36]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Descriptions of the bodily features of the anugas in Vṛndāvana are given in the following statement: "Let us offer our respectful obeisances unto the constant associates of the son of Mahārāja Nanda. They always stay in Vṛndāvana, and their bodies are decorated with garlands of pearls and with bangles and bracelets of gold. Their colors are like black bees and the golden moon, and they are dressed just to suit their particular special bodily features. Their specific duties can be understood from a statement by mother Yaśodā, who said, 'Bakula, please cleanse the yellowish dress of Kṛṣṇa. Vārika, you just flavor the bathing water with aguru scent. And Rasāla, you just prepare the betel nuts. You can all see that Kṛṣṇa is approaching. There is dust overhead, and the cows can be seen very distinctly.'"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD37_12" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="282" link="NOD 37" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 37|Nectar of Devotion 37]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Nṛsiṁha Purāṇa there is a statement about King Ikṣvāku which illustrates this state of ecstatic love. Because of his great affection for Kṛṣṇa, King Ikṣvāku became greatly attached to the black cloud, the black deer, the deer's black eyes and the lotus flower, which is always compared to the eyes of the Lord. In the Tenth Canto, Thirty-eighth Chapter, verse 10, of the Bhāgavatam, Akrūra thinks, "Since the Lord has now appeared to diminish the great burden of the world and is now visible to everyone's eyes in His personal transcendental body, when we see Him before us, is that not the ultimate perfection of our eyes?" In other words, Akrūra realized that the perfection of the eyes is fulfilled when one is able to see Lord Kṛṣṇa. Therefore, when Lord Kṛṣṇa was visible on the earth by direct appearance, everyone who saw Him surely attained perfection of sight.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD38_13" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="283" link="NOD 38" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 38|Nectar of Devotion 38]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another devotee expressed his impudence by saying, "My dear Lord, without considering my lowly position, I must confess to You that my eyes are just like black wasps, desiring to hover at Your lotus feet."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD38_14" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="283" link="NOD 38" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 38|Nectar of Devotion 38]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The following statement is about a brāhmaṇa devotee: "This brāhmaṇa is very expert in all kinds of activities, but I do not know why he is looking up without moving his eyes. It appears that his body is fixed motionless just like a doll's. I can guess that in this condition he has been captivated by the transcendental beauty of that expert flute-player, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, and being attached to Him, he is simply staring at the black cloud, remembering the bodily hue of Śrī Kṛṣṇa." This is an example of how a devotee can become inert due to ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD38_15" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="283" link="NOD 38" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 38|Nectar of Devotion 38]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrī Kṛṣṇa left the city of Dvārakā to seek out the Syamantaka jewel and He was late returning home, Uddhava became so afflicted that the symptoms of disease became manifest on his body. Actually, due to his excessive ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa, Uddhava became known in Dvārakā as crazy. To his great fortune, on that day Uddhava's reputation as a crazy fellow was firmly established. Uddhava's craziness was practically proved when he went to Raivataka Hill to minutely observe the congested black clouds. In his disturbed condition, he began to pray to these clouds, and he expressed his jubilation by bowing down before them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD42_16" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="287" link="NOD 42" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 42|Nectar of Devotion 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another friend once informed Kṛṣṇa, "When one of Your friends was feeling much separation from You, there were tears covering his lotus eyes, and so the black drones of sleep became discouraged from entering his eyes and left that place." When there is a lotus flower, the black drones fly into it to collect honey. The eyes of Kṛṣṇa's friend are compared to the lotus flower, and because they were full of tears the black drones of sleep could not collect honey from his lotus eyes and therefore left the place. In other words, because he was too much afflicted, his eyes were full of tears, and he could not sleep. This is an example of staying up at night because of separation from Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD43_17" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="288" link="NOD 43" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Learned scholars have described the impetuses for parental love for Kṛṣṇa, existing in the elderly personalities who are in relation with Him, as follows: "The Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose bodily complexion is just like a bluish, new-grown lotus flower, whose body is very delicate and whose lotus eyes are surrounded by scattered hair as black as bees, was walking on the streets of Vṛndāvana when mother Yaśodā, the beloved wife of Nanda Mahārāja, saw Him. Immediately the milk began to flow from her breasts, soaking her body." Some specific provocations for parental love of Kṛṣṇa are listed as His blackish bodily hue, which is very attractive and pleasing to see, His all-auspicious bodily features, His mildness, His sweet words, His simplicity, His shyness, His humility, His constant readiness to offer respect to the elderly and His charity. All of these qualities are considered ecstatic provocations for parental love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD43_18" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="288" link="NOD 43" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The description of Nanda Mahārāja's bodily features is as follows. The hairs on his head are generally black, but some of them are gray. His garments are of greenish color, like the new-grown leaves of a banyan tree. His belly is fatty, his complexion is exactly like the full moon, and he has a beautiful mustache. When Kṛṣṇa was a baby, one day He was walking in the courtyard, capturing the finger of His father, and because He could not walk steadily He appeared to be almost falling down. While Nanda Mahārāja was giving protection to His transcendental son in this way, all of a sudden there were drops of tears in his eyes, and he became overwhelmed with joy. Let us all offer our respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of King Nanda!</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD43_19" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="288" link="NOD 43" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa was lying down flat, sometimes sucking the toes of His feet, sometimes throwing His legs upward, sometimes crying and sometimes smiling, mother Yaśodā, seeing her son in such pastimes, did not show any sign of restricting Him, but rather began to watch her child with eagerness, enjoying these childhood pastimes." In the beginning of Kṛṣṇa's kaumāra age, the nails of tigers were set in a golden necklace about His neck. There was protective tilaka on His forehead, black mascara around His eyes and silk thread around His waist. These are the descriptions of Kṛṣṇa's dress at the beginning of the kaumāra age.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD43_20" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="288" link="NOD 43" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When mother Yaśodā, the Queen of Gokula, was going to see her son Kṛṣṇa at Kurukṣetra, one of her friends addressed her thus: "My dear Queen, the milk flowing out of your breast-mountain has already whitened the River Ganges, and the tears from your eyes, mixed with black mascara, have already blackened the color of the Yamunā. And as you are standing just between the two rivers, I think that there is no need for your anxiety to see your son's face. Your parental affection has already been exhibited to Him by these two rivers!"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_21" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As far as māna, or anger, is concerned, there is the following incident described in Gīta-govinda: "When Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī saw Kṛṣṇa enjoying Himself in the company of several other gopīs, She became a little jealous because Her special prestige was being dimmed. Therefore, She immediately left the scene and took shelter in a nice flower bush where the black drones were humming. Then, hiding Herself behind the creepers, She began to express Her sorrow to one of Her consorts." This is an instance of a seeming disagreement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB6_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="10" link="KB 6" link_text="Krsna Book 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After consulting with his demoniac ministers, Kaṁsa instructed a witch named Pūtanā, who knew the black art of killing small children by ghastly sinful methods, to kill all kinds of children in the cities, villages and pasturing grounds. Such witches can play their black art only where there is no chanting or hearing of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa. It is said that wherever the chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa is done, even negligently, all bad elements—witches, ghosts and dangerous calamities—immediately disappear. And this is certainly true of the place where the chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa is done seriously—especially in Vṛndāvana when the Supreme Lord was personally present. Therefore, the doubts of Nanda Mahārāja were certainly based on affection for Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB6_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="10" link="KB 6" link_text="Krsna Book 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually there was no danger from the activities of Pūtanā, despite her powers. Such witches are called khecarī, which means they can fly in the sky. This black art of witchcraft is still practiced by some women in the remote northwestern side of India. They can transfer themselves from one place to another on the branch of an uprooted tree. Pūtanā knew this witchcraft, and therefore she is described in the Bhāgavatam as khecarī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB8_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="12" link="KB 8" link_text="Krsna Book 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Garga Muni then informed Nanda Mahārāja, "As far as your son is concerned, this child has taken different bodily complexions in different yugas (millennia). First of all He assumed the color white, then the color red, and then the color yellow, and now He has assumed the color black. Besides that, He was formerly the son of Vasudeva; therefore His name should be Vāsudeva as well as Kṛṣṇa. Some people will call Him Kṛṣṇa, and some will call Him Vāsudeva. But one thing you must know: this son has had many, many other names and activities due to His different pastimes."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB9_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="13" link="KB 9" link_text="Krsna Book 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 9|Krsna Book 9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mother Yaśodā, however, could not easily catch the fast-running child because of her thin waist and heavy body. Still she tried to follow Him as fast as possible. Her hair loosened, and the flowers in her hair fell to the ground. Although she was tired, she somehow reached her naughty child and captured Him. When He was caught, Kṛṣṇa was almost on the point of crying. He smeared His hands over His eyes, which were anointed with black eye cosmetics. The child saw His mother's face while she stood over Him, and His eyes became restless from fear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB16_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="20" link="KB 16" link_text="Krsna Book 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 16|Krsna Book 16]]: </span><div class="text">When He understood that the water of the Yamunā was being polluted by the black serpent Kāliya, Lord Kṛṣṇa took action against him and made him leave the Yamunā and go elsewhere, and thus the water became purified. When this story was being narrated by Śukadeva Gosvāmī, Mahārāja Parīkṣit became eager to hear more about Kṛṣṇa's childhood pastimes. He inquired from Śukadeva Gosvāmī how Kṛṣṇa chastised Kāliya, who had been living in the water for many years. Actually, Mahārāja Parīkṣit was becoming more and more enthusiastic to hear the transcendental pastimes of Kṛṣṇa, and his inquiry was made with great interest.
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB16_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="20" link="KB 16" link_text="Krsna Book 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 16|Krsna Book 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śukadeva Gosvāmī narrated the story as follows. Within the river Yamunā there was a great lake, and in that lake the black serpent Kāliya used to live. Because of his poison, the whole area was so contaminated that it emanated a poisonous vapor twenty-four hours a day. If a bird happened to even pass over the spot, it would immediately die and fall down into the water. Due to the poisonous effect of the Yamunā’s vapors, the trees and grass near the bank of the Yamunā had all dried up. Lord Kṛṣṇa saw the effect of the great serpent's poison: the whole river that ran before Vṛndāvana was now deadly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB16_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="20" link="KB 16" link_text="Krsna Book 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 16|Krsna Book 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa was swimming about just like a great strong elephant, He made a tumultuous sound, which the great black serpent Kāliya could hear. The tumult was intolerable for him, and he could understand that this was an attempt to attack his home. Therefore he immediately came before Kṛṣṇa. Kāliya saw that Kṛṣṇa was indeed worth seeing because His body was so beautiful and delicate; its color resembled that of a cloud, and His feet resembled lotus flowers. He was decorated with Śrīvatsa, jewels and yellow garments. He was smiling with a beautiful face and playing in the river Yamunā with great strength.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB16_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="20" link="KB 16" link_text="Krsna Book 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 16|Krsna Book 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana came out of the village to see Kṛṣṇa. The assembly consisted of children, old men, women, animals and all living entities; they knew that Kṛṣṇa was their only means of sustenance. While this was happening, Balarāma, who is the master of all knowledge, stood there simply smiling. He knew how powerful His younger brother was and that there was no cause for anxiety when Kṛṣṇa was fighting with an ordinary serpent of the material world. He did not, therefore, personally take any part in their sorrow. On the other hand, all the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana, being disturbed, began to search out Kṛṣṇa by following the impression of His footprints on the ground, and thus they moved hastily toward the bank of the Yamunā. Finally, by following the footprints marked with flag, bow and conchshell, the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana arrived at the riverbank and saw that all the cows and boys were weeping to behold Kṛṣṇa enwrapped in the coils of the black serpent. Then they became still more overwhelmed with grief. While Balarāma was smiling to see their lamentation, all the inhabitants of Vrajabhūmi merged into the ocean of grief because they thought that Kṛṣṇa was finished.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB35_8" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="39" link="KB 35" link_text="Krsna Book 35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 35|Krsna Book 35]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"When Kṛṣṇa returns, He is garlanded with tulasī leaves," a gopī described Him to a friend. "He puts His hand on the shoulder of a cowherd boyfriend and begins to blow His transcendental flute. The wives of the black deer become enchanted upon hearing the vibration of His flute, which resembles the vibration of the vīṇā. The deer come to Kṛṣṇa and become so charmed that they stand still, forgetting their homes and husbands. Like us, who are enchanted by the ocean of the transcendental qualities of Kṛṣṇa, the she-deer become enchanted by the vibration of His flute."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB38_9" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="42" link="KB 38" link_text="Krsna Book 38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 38|Krsna Book 38]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"That Supreme Personality of Godhead has now come just like an ordinary human being, and it is my great fortune to be able to see Him face to face," Akrūra thought. He was thrilled with expectations of seeing the very lotus feet which are worshiped by great demigods like Brahmā, Nārada and Lord Śiva, which traverse the ground of Vṛndāvana, and which touch the breasts of the gopīs, covered with tinges of kuṅkuma. He thought, "I am so fortunate that I will be able to see those very lotus feet on this day, and certainly I shall be able to see the beautiful face of Kṛṣṇa, which is marked on the forehead and the nose with tilaka. And I shall also see His smile and His curling black hair. I can be sure of this opportunity because I see that today the deer are passing on my right side. Today it will be possible for me to actually see the beauty of the spiritual kingdom of Viṣṇuloka because Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Viṣṇu and He has advented Himself out of His own good will. He is the reservoir of all beauty; therefore today my eyes will achieve perfection."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB39_10" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="43" link="KB 39" link_text="Krsna Book 39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 39|Krsna Book 39]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the gopīs heard that Akrūra had come to take Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma away to Mathurā, they became overwhelmed with anxiety. Some of them became so aggrieved that their faces turned black and they began to breathe warmly and had palpitations of the heart. They discovered that their hair and clothes immediately loosened. Hearing the news that Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were leaving for Mathurā, others, who were engaged in household duties, stopped working, as if they had forgotten everything, like a person who is called forth to die and leave this world at once. Others immediately fainted due to separation from Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB47_11" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="51" link="KB 47" link_text="Krsna Book 47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī continued to speak to the black messenger of Kṛṣṇa: "Please do not talk anymore about Kṛṣṇa. It is better to talk about something else. We are already doomed, like the black-spotted she-deer in the forest who are enchanted by the sweet musical vibration of the hunter. In the same way, we have been enchanted by the sweet words of Kṛṣṇa, and by thinking of the rays of His toenails again and again, we are becoming more and more lusty for His association. Therefore, I request you not to talk of Kṛṣṇa anymore."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB50_12" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="54" link="KB 50" link_text="Krsna Book 50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 50|Krsna Book 50]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the demigod Indra saw that Kṛṣṇa was constructing a particular city of His own choice, he sent the celebrated pārijāta tree of the heavenly planets to be planted in the new city, and he also sent a parliamentary house, Sudharmā. The specific quality of this assembly house was that anyone participating in a meeting within it would overcome the influence of invalidity due to old age. The demigod Varuṇa presented a horse, which was all white except for black ears and which could run at the speed of the mind. Kuvera, the treasurer of the demigods, presented the art of attaining the eight perfectional stages of material opulence. In this way, all the demigods began to present their respective gifts according to their different capacities. There are thirty-three million demigods, each entrusted with a particular department of universal management.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB51_13" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="55" link="KB 51" link_text="Krsna Book 51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 51|Krsna Book 51]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">“Yet in spite of our being so absorbed in material thought, inevitable time, which is only a form of Yourself, is always careful about its duty, and as soon as the allotted time is over, Your Lordship immediately ends all the activities of our material dreams. As the time factor, You end all our activities, as a hungry black snake swiftly swallows up a small rat without leniency. Due to the action of cruel time, the royal body which was always decorated with golden ornaments during life and which moved on a chariot drawn by beautiful horses or on the back of an elephant nicely decorated with golden ornaments, and which was advertised as the king of human society—that same royal body decomposes under the influence of inevitable time and becomes fit for being eaten by worms and insects or being turned into ashes or the stool of an animal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB52_14" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="56" link="KB 52" link_text="Krsna Book 52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 52|Krsna Book 52]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All of the relatives of King Bhīṣmaka decided that Rukmiṇī should be given in marriage to Kṛṣṇa. But her elder brother Rukmī, despite the desire of the others, arranged for her marriage with Śiśupāla, a determined enemy of Kṛṣṇa. When the black-eyed, beautiful Rukmiṇī heard of the settlement, she immediately became very morose. However, being a king's daughter, she understood political diplomacy and decided that there was no use in simply being morose. Some steps should be taken immediately. After some deliberation, she decided to send a message to Kṛṣṇa, and so that she might not be deceived, she selected a qualified brāhmaṇa as her messenger. Such a qualified brāhmaṇa is always truthful and is a devotee of Viṣṇu. Without delay, she sent the brāhmaṇa to Dvārakā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB55_15" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="59" link="KB 55" link_text="Krsna Book 55">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 55|Krsna Book 55]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To combat the mystic powers of Śambarāsura, Pradyumna invoked another mystic power, known as mahāvidyā, which was different from the black mystic power. The mahāvidyā mystic power is based on the quality of goodness. Śambara, understanding that his enemy was formidable, took assistance from various kinds of demoniac mystic powers belonging to the Guhyakas, the Gandharvas, the Piśācas, the snakes and the Rākṣasas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB60_16" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="64" link="KB 60" link_text="Krsna Book 60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Without replying to a word of Kṛṣṇa's statement, she simply cried in great anxiety, as if drowning in an ocean of grief. She silently scratched the floor with her toenails, which reflected reddish light on the floor. The tears from her eyes mixed with the black cosmetic ointment from her eyelids and dropped down, washing the kuṅkuma and saffron from her breasts. Choked up on account of great anxiety, unable to speak even a word, she kept her head downward and remained standing just like a stick. Due to extremely painful fear and lamentation, she lost all her powers of reason and became weak, her body losing so much weight that the bangles on her wrists became slack. The cāmara with which she was serving Kṛṣṇa immediately fell from her hand. Her brain and memory became puzzled, and she lost consciousness. The nicely combed hair on her head scattered here and there, and she fell down straight, like a banana tree cut down by a whirlwind.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB66_17" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="70" link="KB 66" link_text="Krsna Book 66">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 66|Krsna Book 66]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sudakṣiṇa's purpose was to kill Kṛṣṇa, and therefore he prayed for a specific power by which to kill Him. Lord Śiva advised that Sudakṣiṇa, assisted by the brāhmaṇas, execute the ritualistic ceremony for killing one's enemy. This ceremony is also mentioned in some of the tantras. Lord Śiva informed Sudakṣiṇa that if such a black ritualistic ceremony were performed properly, then the evil spirit named Dakṣiṇāgni would appear and then carry out any order given to him. He would have to be employed, however, to kill someone other than a qualified brāhmaṇa. If all these conditions were met, then Dakṣiṇāgni, accompanied by Lord Śiva's ghostly companions, would fulfill the desire of Sudakṣiṇa to kill his enemy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB66_18" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="70" link="KB 66" link_text="Krsna Book 66">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 66|Krsna Book 66]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Sudakṣiṇa was encouraged by Lord Śiva in that way, he was sure that he would be able to kill Kṛṣṇa. With a determined vow of austerity, he began to execute the black art of chanting mantras, assisted by the priests. After this, out of the fire came a great demoniac form, whose hair, beard and mustache were exactly the color of hot copper. This form was very big and fierce. As the demon arose from the fire, cinders of fire emanated from the sockets of his eyes. The giant fiery demon appeared still more fierce due to the movements of his eyebrows. He exhibited long, sharp teeth and, sticking out his long tongue, licked his upper and lower lips. He was naked, and he carried a big trident, blazing like fire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB66_19" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="70" link="KB 66" link_text="Krsna Book 66">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 66|Krsna Book 66]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Having failed to set fire to Dvārakā, the fiery demon went back to Vārāṇasī, the kingdom of Kāśīrāja. As a result of his return, all the priests who had helped instruct the black art of mantras, along with their employer, Sudakṣiṇa, were burned to ashes by the glaring effulgence of the fiery demon. According to the methods of black art mantras instructed in the tantras, if the mantra fails to kill the enemy, then, because it must kill someone, it kills the original creator. Sudakṣiṇa was the originator, and the priests assisted him; therefore all of them were burned to ashes. This is the way of the demons: the demons create something to kill God, but by the same weapon the demons themselves are killed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB72_20" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="76" link="KB 72" link_text="Krsna Book 72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On the twenty-eighth day, Bhīmasena told Kṛṣṇa, "My dear Kṛṣṇa, I must frankly admit that I cannot conquer Jarāsandha." Lord Kṛṣṇa, however, knew the mystery of Jarāsandha's birth. Jarāsandha had been born in two different parts from two different mothers. When his father saw that the baby was useless, he threw the two parts into the forest. There they were later found by a witch named Jarā, who was skilled in the black arts. She managed to join the two parts of the baby from top to bottom. Knowing this, Lord Kṛṣṇa therefore also knew how to kill him. He hinted to Bhīmasena that since Jarāsandha was brought to life by the joining of the two parts of his body, he could be killed by the separation of these two parts.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB79_21" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="83" link="KB 79" link_text="Krsna Book 79">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 79|Krsna Book 79]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just after this, the mischievous demon Balvala began to shower torrents of stool and urine and other impure substances on the arena of sacrifice. After this onslaught, the demon himself appeared with a great trident in his hand. He was a gigantic person, and his black body was like a huge mass of carbon. His hair, his beard and his mustache appeared reddish like copper, and because of his great beard and mustache, his mouth appeared dangerous and fierce. As soon as He saw the demon, Lord Balarāma prepared to attack him. He first considered how He could smash the great demon to pieces. Lord Balarāma then called for His plow and club, and they immediately appeared before Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB84_22" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="88" link="KB 84" link_text="Krsna Book 84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 84|Krsna Book 84]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When everything was complete, there was heard the vibration of mṛdaṅgas, conchshells, kettledrums and other musical instruments. Professional dancers, both male and female, began to dance. The sūtas and māgadhas, who were professional singers, began to offer prayers by singing. And the Gandharvas and their wives, whose voices were very sweet, began to sing many auspicious songs. Vasudeva anointed his eyes with black cosmetic, smeared butter over his body and then, along with his eighteen wives, headed by Devakī, sat before the priests to be purified by the abhiṣeka ceremony. While the ceremony was being observed strictly according to the principles of the scriptures, Vasudeva resembled the moon encircled by stars.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_23" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Dear beautiful cloud, the color of your beautiful body exactly resembles the bodily hue of our dearmost Śyāmasundara. We think, therefore, that you are very dear to our Lord, the chief of the dynasty of the Yadus, and because you are so dear to Him, you are absorbed in meditation, exactly as we are. We can appreciate that your heart is full of anxiety for Śyāmasundara. You appear excessively eager to see Him, and we see that for this reason only, drops of tears are gliding down from your eyes, just as they are from ours. Dear black cloud, we must admit frankly that to establish an intimate relationship with Śyāmasundara means to purchase unnecessary anxieties while we are otherwise comfortable at home."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW13_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="5" link="RTW 1.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Their material desires are insatiable, and so even billions of dollars cannot appease them. Whoever is expert in illegally amassing huge fortunes becomes the top dog. The demons are full of hate, greed, anger, lust, etc., and they are tireless in their efforts to illicitly amass great wealth merely to gratify their sensual urges. On the other hand, their competitors are no less expert in cheating them of their black wealth. How can such ruthless competition aimed at stealing one another's illegally-earned money bring about peace and prosperity? Hence the demons can never help the person who laments, "In the dispensation of providence, man cannot have any rest."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOBPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="1" link="LOB Preface" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB Preface|Light of the Bhagavata Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Those readers who wish to go more deeply into the philosophy of the Light of the Bhāgavata may turn to the black and white section of the book. There they will find the complete commentaries written by Śrīla Prabhupāda along with small miniature reproductions of the paintings to help identify the painting being described.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Consequently (CC and Other Books)

2011-08-20T16:05:50Z

Gopinath:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"consequent"|"consequential"|"consequently"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Gopinath}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|05Aug11}}
{{last|20Aug11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=144|OB=52|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|196}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Consequently|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Preface and Introduction"><h3>CC Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In material consciousness we are trying to love that which is not at all lovable. We give our love to cats and dogs, running the risk that at the time of death we may think of them and consequently take birth in a family of cats or dogs. Our consciousness at the time of death determines our next life. That is one reason why the Vedic scriptures stress the chastity of women: If a woman is very much attached to her husband, at the time of death she will think of him, and in the next life she will be promoted to a man's body. Generally a man's life is better than a woman's because a man usually has better facilities for understanding the spiritual science.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Everything can speak, everything can move, everything can hear, and everything can see in fully blessed existence for eternity. The situation being so, naturally space and time, in the forms of past, present and future, have no influence there. In the spiritual sky there is no change because time has no influence. Consequently, the influence of māyā, the total external energy, which induces us to become more and more materialistic and forget our relationship with God, is also absent there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi541_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="644" link="CC Adi 5.41" link_text="CC Adi 5.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.41|CC Adi 5.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the relative world such qualities are displayed in a perverted manner, and therefore we experience nonduality as a perverted reflection. Because there is no logic to explain how things happen in the realm of spirit, the Lord is sometimes described as being beyond the range of experience. But if we simply accept the Lord's inconceivability, we can then adjust all things in Him. Nondevotees cannot understand the Lord's inconceivable energy, and consequently for them it is said that He is beyond the range of conceivable expression. The author of the Brahma-sūtras accepts this fact and says, śrutes tu śabda-mūlatvāt: the Supreme Personality of Godhead, being inconceivable to an ordinary man, can be understood only through the evidence of the Vedic injunctions. The Skanda Purāṇa confirms, acintyāḥ khalu ye bhāvā na tāṁs tarkeṇa yojayet: "Matters inconceivable to a common man should not be a subject for argument."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi128_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1483" link="CC Adi 12.8" link_text="CC Adi 12.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 12.8|CC Adi 12.8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One party strictly followed the instructions of Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, but another group created their own concoction about executing his desires. Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, at the time of his departure, requested all his disciples to form a governing body and conduct missionary activities cooperatively. He did not instruct a particular man to become the next ācārya. But just after his passing away, his leading secretaries made plans, without authority, to occupy the post of ācārya, and they split into two factions over who the next ācārya would be. Consequently, both factions were asāra, or useless, because they had no authority, having disobeyed the order of the spiritual master. Despite the spiritual master's order to form a governing body and execute the missionary activities of the Gauḍīya Maṭha, the two unauthorized factions began litigation that is still going on after forty years with no decision.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1386_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1656" link="CC Adi 13.86" link_text="CC Adi 13.86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.86|CC Adi 13.86, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, in regard to the appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu as described in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta, the words viśeṣe sevana kare govinda-caraṇa, "they specifically began to worship the lotus feet of Govinda," indicate that exactly as Kṛṣṇa appeared in the heart of Devakī through the heart of Vasudeva, so Lord Caitanya appeared in the heart of Śacīdevī through the heart of Jagannātha Miśra. This is the mystery of the appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Consequently, one should not think of Lord Caitanya's appearance as that of a common man or living entity. This subject matter is a little difficult to understand, but for devotees of the Lord it will not at all be difficult to realize the statements given by Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17212_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2147" link="CC Adi 17.212" link_text="CC Adi 17.212">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.212|CC Adi 17.212, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Such pāṣaṇḍīs do not know the actual value of the chanting of the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Foolishly proud of their material birth as brāhmaṇas and their consequently higher position in the social order, they think of the other classes—namely the kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras—as lower classes. According to them, no one but the brāhmaṇas can chant the holy name of Kṛṣṇa, for if others chanted the holy name, its potency would be reduced. They are unaware of the potency of Lord Kṛṣṇa's name.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17305_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2240" link="CC Adi 17.305" link_text="CC Adi 17.305">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.305|CC Adi 17.305, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">One cannot understand the contradictions in Lord Caitanya's character by putting forward mundane logic and arguments. Consequently one should not maintain doubts in this connection. One should simply try to understand the inconceivable energy of Kṛṣṇa; otherwise one cannot understand how such contradictions are possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya163_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="62" link="CC Madhya 1.63" link_text="CC Madhya 1.63">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.63|CC Madhya 1.63, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is still the practice at the Jagannātha temple not to allow those to enter who do not strictly follow the Vedic culture known as Hinduism. Śrīla Haridāsa Ṭhākura, Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī had had previous intimate connections with Muslims. Haridāsa Ṭhākura had been born in a Muslim family, and Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī, having given up their social status in Hindu society, had been appointed ministers in the Muslim government. They had even changed their names to Dabira Khāsa and Sākara Mallika. Thus they had supposedly been expelled from brāhmaṇa society. Consequently, out of humility they did not enter the temple of Jagannātha, although the Personality of Godhead, Jagannātha, in His form of Caitanya Mahāprabhu, personally came to see them every day. Similarly, the members of this Kṛṣṇa consciousness society are sometimes refused entrance into some of the temples in India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1218_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="217" link="CC Madhya 1.218" link_text="CC Madhya 1.218">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.218|CC Madhya 1.218, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura says, chāḍiyā vaiṣṇava sevā nistāra peyeche kebā: unless one serves a Vaiṣṇava, he cannot be delivered. The spiritual master initiates the disciple to deliver him, and if the disciple executes the order of the spiritual master and does not offend other Vaiṣṇavas, his path is clear. Consequently Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu requested all the Vaiṣṇavas present to show mercy toward the two brothers, Rūpa and Sanātana, who had just been initiated by the Lord. When a Vaiṣṇava sees that another Vaiṣṇava is a recipient of the Lord's mercy, he becomes very happy. Vaiṣṇavas are not envious. If a Vaiṣṇava, by the mercy of the Lord, is empowered by Him to distribute the Lord's holy name all over the world, other Vaiṣṇavas become very joyful—that is, if they are truly Vaiṣṇavas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya240_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="326" link="CC Madhya 2.40" link_text="CC Madhya 2.40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 2.40|CC Madhya 2.40, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu continued, "My dear friends, you are all My life and soul; therefore I tell you that I possess no wealth of love for Kṛṣṇa. Consequently My life is poverty-stricken. My limbs and senses are useless."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya273_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="359" link="CC Madhya 2.73" link_text="CC Madhya 2.73">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 2.73|CC Madhya 2.73, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was thus unconscious, He happened to meet the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Consequently He got up and immediately made a tumultuous sound, very loudly declaring, "Now Kṛṣṇa, the great personality, is present." In this way, because of Kṛṣṇa's sweet qualities, Caitanya Mahāprabhu made different types of mistakes in His mind. Thus by reciting the following verse, He ascertained the presence of Lord Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya281_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="367" link="CC Madhya 2.81" link_text="CC Madhya 2.81">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 2.81|CC Madhya 2.81, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's capital is the touchstone of love of Godhead, and consequently He is a great owner of that transcendental treasure. After making unlimited amounts of gold, the touchstone remains the same. Similarly, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, although distributing love of Godhead unlimitedly, still remained the supreme owner of this transcendental opulence. His devotees, who learned it from Him, also had to distribute it munificently all over the world. This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, following in the footsteps of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and His confidential devotees, is also trying to distribute love of Godhead all over the world through the chanting of the holy names of the Lord—Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya340_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="421" link="CC Madhya 3.40" link_text="CC Madhya 3.40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.40|CC Madhya 3.40, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Saying this, Śrī Advaita Ācārya took the Lord into the boat and brought the Lord to His residence. There Advaita Ācārya washed the feet of the Lord and was consequently very happy within.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya3114_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="495" link="CC Madhya 3.114" link_text="CC Madhya 3.114">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.114|CC Madhya 3.114, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This is a song composed by Vidyāpati. Sometimes the word mādhava is misunderstood to refer to Mādhavendra Purī. Advaita Ācārya was a disciple of Mādhavendra Purī, and consequently some people think that He was referring to Mādhavendra Purī by using the word mādhava. But actually this is not the fact. This song was composed to commemorate the separation of Kṛṣṇa from Rādhārāṇī during Kṛṣṇa's absence in Mathurā. It is thought that this song was sung by Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī when Kṛṣṇa returned. It is technically called Mathurā-viraha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya3127_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="508" link="CC Madhya 3.127" link_text="CC Madhya 3.127">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.127|CC Madhya 3.127, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Harṣa is described in the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu. Harṣa is experienced when one finally attains the desired goal of life and consequently becomes very glad. When harṣa is present, the body shivers, and one's bodily hairs stand on end. There are perspiration, tears and an outburst of passion and madness. The mouth becomes swollen, and one experiences inertia and illusion. When a person attains his desired object and feels very fortunate, the luster of his body increases. Because of his own qualities and feelings of greatness, he does not care for anyone else, and this is called garva, or pride. In this condition one utters prayers and does not reply to others' inquiries. Looking at one's own body, concealing one's desires and not heeding the words of others are symptoms visible in the ecstasy of garva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4124_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="721" link="CC Madhya 4.124" link_text="CC Madhya 4.124">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.124|CC Madhya 4.124, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is advisable that food being offered to the Deity be covered when taken from the kitchen to the Deity room. In that way, others may not see it. Those who are not accustomed to following the advanced regulative devotional principles may desire to eat the food, and that is an offense. Therefore no one should be given a chance to even see it. However, when it is brought before the Deity, it must be uncovered. Seeing the food uncovered before the Deity, Mādhavendra Purī desired to taste a little of it so that he could prepare a similar sweet rice for his Gopāla. Mādhavendra Purī was so strict, however, that he considered this to be an offense. Consequently he left the temple without saying anything to anyone. The paramahaṁsa is therefore called vijita-ṣaḍ-guṇa. He must conquer the six material qualities—kāma, krodha, lobha, moha, matsarya and kṣudhā-tṛṣṇā (lust, anger, greed, illusion, enviousness and hunger and thirst).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4147_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="744" link="CC Madhya 4.147" link_text="CC Madhya 4.147">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.147|CC Madhya 4.147, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Almost all the conditioned souls within the material world are envious. Jealous people generally turn against one who automatically attains some reputation. This is natural for jealous people. Consequently, when a devotee is fit to receive worldly reputation, he is envied by many people. This is quite natural. When a person, out of humility, does not desire fame, people generally think him quite humble and consequently give him all kinds of fame. Actually a Vaiṣṇava does not hanker after fame or a great reputation. Mādhavendra Purī, the king of Vaiṣṇavas, bore his reputation, but he wanted to keep himself outside of the vision of the general populace. He wanted to cover his real identity as a great devotee of the Lord, but when people saw him overwhelmed in the ecstasy of love of Godhead, they naturally gave credit to him. Actually a first-class reputation is due Mādhavendra Purī because he was a most confidential devotee of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4183_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="780" link="CC Madhya 4.183" link_text="CC Madhya 4.183">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.183|CC Madhya 4.183, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Since there were restrictions against taking the sandalwood out of the Orissa province, the toll official confiscated the stock, but Mādhavendra Purī showed him the release papers given by the government and consequently escaped difficulties.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya532_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="843" link="CC Madhya 5.32" link_text="CC Madhya 5.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.32|CC Madhya 5.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In India it is still the custom for a daughter to be offered to someone simply by word. This is called vāg-datta. This means that the father, brother or guardian of a girl has given his word that she will be married to a certain man. Consequently, that daughter cannot be married to anyone else. She is reserved by virtue of the honest words of the father or guardian. There are many instances in which the parents of a female child have given someone a verbal promise that their daughter will be married to his son. Both parties agree to wait until the boy and girl are grown up, and then the marriage takes place. Following this custom, which is very old in India, the elderly brāhmaṇa promised to give his daughter to the younger brāhmaṇa in charity, and he promised this before the Gopāla Deity. In India the custom is to honor any promise made before the Deity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya545_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="856" link="CC Madhya 5.45" link_text="CC Madhya 5.45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.45|CC Madhya 5.45, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The son of the elderly brāhmaṇa was an atheist and a follower of the Raghunātha-smṛti. He was very expert in dealing with pounds-shillings-pence, but he was fool number one. Consequently, he did not believe in the spiritual position of the Deity, nor did he have any faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore, as a typical idol worshiper, he considered the form of the Lord to be made of stone or wood. Thus he assured his father that the witness was only a stone Deity and was not capable of speaking. Besides that, he assured his father that the Deity was situated far away and consequently could not come to bear witness. In essence, he was saying, “Have no anxiety. You do not have to lie directly, but you should speak like a diplomat, like King Yudhiṣṭhira when he spoke to Droṇācārya—aśvatthāmā hata iti gajaḥ. Following this principle, simply say that you do not remember anything and are completely unaware of the statements given by the young brāhmaṇa. If you make the background like that, I shall know how to fill in the argument and defeat him by word jugglery.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya5140_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="950" link="CC Madhya 5.140" link_text="CC Madhya 5.140">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.140|CC Madhya 5.140, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In his book Caitanya-bhāgavata, Antya-khaṇḍa, Śrīla Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura has very nicely described the Lord's journey en route to Kaṭaka (Cuttak). On that journey, the Lord visited a place known as Bālihastā, or Bālakāṭīcaṭi. He then visited the city of Bhuvaneśvara, where Lord Śiva's temple is located. The temple of Bhuvaneśvara is situated about five to six miles from Bālakāṭīcaṭi. The temple of Lord Śiva is mentioned in the Skanda Purāṇa, in the narration about the Lord's garden and the one mango tree. A king named Kāśirāja wanted to fight with Lord Kṛṣṇa, and consequently he took shelter of Lord Śiva to acquire the power to fight the Lord. Being pleased with his worship, Lord Śiva helped him fight Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya669_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1040" link="CC Madhya 6.69" link_text="CC Madhya 6.69">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.69|CC Madhya 6.69, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“The sannyāsī is very meek and humble by nature, and His person is very beautiful to see. Consequently my affection for Him increases.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6126_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1096" link="CC Madhya 6.126" link_text="CC Madhya 6.126">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.126|CC Madhya 6.126, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu replied, “I am a fool, and consequently I do not study the Vedānta-sūtra. I am just trying to hear it from you because you have ordered Me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6168_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1137" link="CC Madhya 6.168" link_text="CC Madhya 6.168">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.168|CC Madhya 6.168, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Māyāvādī philosophers offer lip service to Vedic authority but try to escape the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies. They concoct some idea of a transcendental position and call themselves Nārāyaṇa, or God. However, God's position is completely different from their concoction. Such Māyāvādī philosophers consider themselves above the influence of karma-kāṇḍa (fruitive activities and their reactions). For them, the spiritual world is equated with the Buddhist voidism. There is very little difference between impersonalism and voidism. Voidism can be directly understood, but the impersonalism enunciated by Māyāvādī philosophers is not very easily understandable. Of course, Māyāvādī philosophers accept a spiritual existence, but they do not know about the spiritual world and spiritual beings. According to Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.2.32):</p>
:ye ’nye ’ravindākṣa vimukta-māninas
:tvayy asta-bhāvād aviśuddha-buddhayaḥ
:āruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tataḥ
:patanty adho ’nādṛta-yuṣmad-aṅghrayaḥ
<p>The intelligence of the Māyāvādīs is not purified; therefore even though they practice austerities for self-realization, they cannot remain within the impersonal brahmajyoti. Consequently, they fall down again into this material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6197_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1166" link="CC Madhya 6.197" link_text="CC Madhya 6.197">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.197|CC Madhya 6.197, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Spiritual activities other than bhakti-yoga are divided into three categories—speculative activity conducted by the jñāna-sampradāya (learned scholars), fruitive activity conducted by the general populace according to Vedic regulations, and the activities of transcendentalists not engaged in devotional service. There are many different branches of these categories, but the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by His inconceivable potencies and transcendental qualities, attracts the mind of the student engaged in the activities of karma, jñāna, yoga and so forth. The Supreme Lord is full of inconceivable potencies, which are related to His person, His energies and His transcendental qualities. All of these are very attractive to the serious student. Consequently the Lord is known as Kṛṣṇa, the all-attractive one.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6198_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1167" link="CC Madhya 6.198" link_text="CC Madhya 6.198">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.198|CC Madhya 6.198, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The four Kumāras were attracted by the aroma of the flowers offered at the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, and in this way they became devotees. Śukadeva Gosvāmī heard Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam by the mercy of his father, Vyāsadeva, and he was consequently attracted to Kṛṣṇa and became a great devotee. The conclusion is that the transcendental bliss experienced in the service of the Lord must be superior to brahmānanda, the bliss derived from realizing the impersonal Brahman.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6214_19" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1183" link="CC Madhya 6.214" link_text="CC Madhya 6.214">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.214|CC Madhya 6.214, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"I had become dull-headed due to reading too many books on logic. Consequently I had become like an iron bar. Nonetheless, You have melted me, and therefore Your influence is very great."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6235_20" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1204" link="CC Madhya 6.235" link_text="CC Madhya 6.235">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.235|CC Madhya 6.235, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually, they are not liberated, but they think that they have become liberated and have become Nārāyaṇa Himself. Although they have apparently realized that they are not the material body but spirit soul, they nonetheless neglect the duty of the spirit soul, which is to render service to the Supreme Soul. Therefore their intelligence remains unsanctified. Unless one's intelligence is sanctified, one cannot apply it to understanding devotional service. Devotional service begins when the mind, intelligence and ego are completely purified. Māyāvādī sannyāsīs do not purify their intelligence, mind and ego, and consequently they cannot engage in the service of the Lord or expect the causeless mercy of the Lord. Although they rise to a very high position by executing severe austerities and penances, they still hover in the material world without the benediction of the lotus feet of the Lord. Sometimes they rise to the Brahman effulgence, but because their minds are not completely purified, they must return to material existence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6235_21" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1204" link="CC Madhya 6.235" link_text="CC Madhya 6.235">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.235|CC Madhya 6.235, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The karmīs are fully under the bodily conception of life, and the jñānīs, although theoretically understanding that they are not the body, also have no information about the lotus feet of the Lord because they overly stress impersonalism. Consequently both karmīs and jñānīs are unfit for receiving the mercy of the Lord and becoming devotees. Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura therefore says, karma-kāṇḍa jñāna-kāṇḍa, kevala viṣera bhāṇḍa: those who have taken to the process of karma-kāṇḍa (fruitive activity) and jñāna-kāṇḍa (speculation on the science of transcendence) have simply eaten from poisoned pots. They are condemned to remain in material existence life after life until they take shelter of the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6255_22" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1224" link="CC Madhya 6.255" link_text="CC Madhya 6.255">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.255|CC Madhya 6.255, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This is also the case with Caitanya Mahāprabhu's appearance. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu appeared in this world as a disguised incarnation of Kṛṣṇa, but His appearance is confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the Mahābhārata and other Vedic scriptures. He appeared in order to teach the fallen souls in this material world, for in this Age of Kali almost everyone has become attached to fruitive and ritualistic activities and mental speculation. Consequently there was a great need to revive the system of devotional service. The Lord Himself personally came down disguised as a devotee so that the fallen populace might take advantage of the Lord's example.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6263_23" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1232" link="CC Madhya 6.263" link_text="CC Madhya 6.263">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.263|CC Madhya 6.263, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The word tamasaḥ means "the coverings of the universe." Layers of material elements cover the universe, and outside these coverings is the impersonal Brahman effulgence. If one is destined to remain in the Lord's impersonal effulgence, he misses the opportunity to render service to the Personality of Godhead. Therefore devotees consider remaining in the impersonal Brahman effulgence a kind of punishment. Sometimes devotees think of merging into the Brahman effulgence, and consequently they are promoted to Siddhaloka. Because of their impersonal understanding, they are actually punished. Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya continues to explain the distinction between mukti-pada and bhakti-pada in the following verses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6268_24" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1236" link="CC Madhya 6.268" link_text="CC Madhya 6.268">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.268|CC Madhya 6.268, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The impersonalist's conception of becoming one with the effulgence of the Lord is exactly like hell. Therefore, of the five types of liberation, the first four (sālokya, sāmīpya, sārūpya and sārṣṭi) are not so undesirable because they can be avenues of service to the Lord. Nonetheless, a pure devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa rejects even these types of liberation; he aspires only to serve Kṛṣṇa birth after birth. He is not very interested in stopping the repetition of birth, for he simply desires to serve the Lord, even in hellish circumstances. Consequently the pure devotee hates and fears sāyujya-mukti, merging into the effulgence of the Lord. This merging is due to an offense committed against the transcendental loving service of the Lord, and therefore it is not at all desirable for a pure devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6269_25" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1237" link="CC Madhya 6.269" link_text="CC Madhya 6.269">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.269|CC Madhya 6.269, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As mentioned above, this idea is supported by Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.2.32: aruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tataḥ patanty adho ’nādṛta-yuṣmad-aṅghrayaḥ. Due to neglecting the lotus feet of the Lord, these yogīs again fall down into the material existence (patanty adhaḥ). Consequently this path of yoga is more abominable than the impersonalists' path. This conclusion is also supported by Lord Kapiladeva in the following verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (3.29.13).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya727_26" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1280" link="CC Madhya 7.27" link_text="CC Madhya 7.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.27|CC Madhya 7.27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A brahmacārī is supposed to assist a sannyāsī; therefore a brahmacārī should not try to instruct a sannyāsī. That is the etiquette. Consequently Dāmodara should not have advised Caitanya Mahāprabhu of His duty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya828_27" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1435" link="CC Madhya 8.28" link_text="CC Madhya 8.28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.28|CC Madhya 8.28, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmānanda Rāya was intimately related to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu; therefore he can be accepted as a sajātīya, a person within the intimate circle of the Lord. The brāhmaṇas, however, were followers of the Vedic rituals and were not able to have an intimate connection with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Consequently they are called vijātīya-loka. In other words, they were not pure devotees. One may be a highly learned brāhmaṇa, but if he is not a pure devotee he is a vijātīya, an outcaste, one outside devotional service—in other words, a nondevotee. Although Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Rāmānanda Rāya were embracing in ecstasy, the Lord restrained His transcendental emotions upon seeing the outsider brāhmaṇas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya833_28" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1440" link="CC Madhya 8.33" link_text="CC Madhya 8.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.33|CC Madhya 8.33, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“By his mercy I have received Your interview here. Consequently I consider that today I have become a successful human being.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya838_29" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1445" link="CC Madhya 8.38" link_text="CC Madhya 8.38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.38|CC Madhya 8.38, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">People claim to follow a certain type of religion, saying formally, "I am Hindu," "I am Muslim," "I am Christian," "I am this or that," but actually no one follows the principles enunciated in religious scriptures. This is the disease of this age. Therefore the merciful Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has simply advised us to chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra: harer nāma harer nāma harer nāmaiva kevalam ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.21|CC Adi 17.21]]). The Lord can deliver anyone and everyone, even though one may have fallen from the injunctions of revealed scriptures. This is Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's special mercy. Consequently He is known as patita-pāvana, the deliverer of all fallen souls.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya860_30" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1466" link="CC Madhya 8.60" link_text="CC Madhya 8.60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.60|CC Madhya 8.60, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura laments that mundane people do not take this saṅkīrtana movement seriously. Considering the position of devotional service and the saṅkīrtana movement, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu deemed the system of varṇāśrama-dharma to be material, although it aims at elevation to the spiritual platform. However, the saṅkīrtana movement can raise one immediately to the spiritual platform. Consequently it is said that varṇāśrama-dharma is external, and Caitanya Mahāprabhu requested Rāmānanda Rāya to proceed deeper into the matter and uncover the spiritual platform.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya893_31" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1499" link="CC Madhya 8.93" link_text="CC Madhya 8.93">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.93|CC Madhya 8.93, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“When the gopīs were overwhelmed with dissatisfaction due to Lord Kṛṣṇa's absence from the rāsa-līlā, Kṛṣṇa returned to them and told them, "My dear gopīs, our meeting is certainly free of all material contamination. I must admit that in many lives it would be impossible for Me to repay My debt to you because you have cut off the bondage of family life just to search for Me. Consequently I am unable to repay you. Therefore please be satisfied with your honest activities in this regard."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya894_32" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1500" link="CC Madhya 8.94" link_text="CC Madhya 8.94">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.94|CC Madhya 8.94, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Although Kṛṣṇa's unparalleled beauty is the topmost sweetness of love of Godhead, His sweetness increases unlimitedly when He is in the company of the gopīs. Consequently Kṛṣṇa's exchange of love with the gopīs is the topmost perfection of love of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8159_33" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1564" link="CC Madhya 8.159" link_text="CC Madhya 8.159">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.159|CC Madhya 8.159, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“The most essential part of this pleasure potency is love of Godhead (prema). Consequently, the explanation of love of Godhead is also a transcendental mellow full of pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8193_34" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1597" link="CC Madhya 8.193" link_text="CC Madhya 8.193">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.193|CC Madhya 8.193, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is just like a frog's trying to measure the Atlantic Ocean by imagining it so many times larger than his well. Materialistic philosophers and sahajiyās cannot understand the talks between Rāmānanda Rāya and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu concerning the pastimes of Śrī Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. The only tendency of the impersonalists or the prākṛta-sahajiyās is to face the platform of impersonalism. They cannot understand spiritual variegatedness. Consequently, when Rāmānanda Rāya attempted to sing his own verses, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu stopped him by covering his mouth with His own hand.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8200_35" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1604" link="CC Madhya 8.200" link_text="CC Madhya 8.200">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.200|CC Madhya 8.200, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">All intelligence emanates from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supersoul within the heart of everyone. Nondevotees want to ask the Supreme Lord for sense gratification; therefore nondevotees come under the influence of māyā, the illusory energy. A devotee, however, is directed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead and comes under the influence of yogamāyā. Consequently there is a gulf of difference between statements made by a devotee and those made by a nondevotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8204205_36" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1608" link="CC Madhya 8.204-205" link_text="CC Madhya 8.204-205">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.204-205|CC Madhya 8.204-205, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Some materialistic sahajiyās who cannot actually understand the pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa manufacture their own life-styles without referring to authority. Such sahajiyās are called sakhī-bhekī, and sometimes they are called gaura-nāgarī. They believe that the material body, which is fit to be eaten by jackals and dogs, is enjoyable for Kṛṣṇa. Consequently they artificially decorate the material body to attract Kṛṣṇa, thinking themselves sakhīs. But Kṛṣṇa is never attracted by the artificial grooming of the material body. As far as Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī and Her gopīs are concerned, their bodies, homes, dresses, ornaments, endeavors and activities are all spiritual. All of these are meant to satisfy the spiritual senses of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8257_37" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1660" link="CC Madhya 8.257" link_text="CC Madhya 8.257">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.257|CC Madhya 8.257, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who desire liberation by merging into the existence of God do not desire sense gratification within the material world. On the other hand, they have no information about serving the lotus feet of the Lord. Consequently, they are doomed to stand like trees for many thousands of years. Although trees are living entities, they are nonmoving. The liberated soul who merges into the existence of the Lord is no better than the trees. Trees also stand in the Lord's existence because material energy and the Lord's energy are the same. Similarly, the Brahman effulgence is also the energy of the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8275_38" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1678" link="CC Madhya 8.275" link_text="CC Madhya 8.275">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.275|CC Madhya 8.275, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu continued, “"A person advanced in devotional service sees within everything the soul of souls, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Consequently he always sees the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead as the cause of all causes and understands that all things are situated in Him."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8291_39" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1694" link="CC Madhya 8.291" link_text="CC Madhya 8.291">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.291|CC Madhya 8.291, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The entire world is filled with material conceptions, and people are unable to understand these conversations due to the conditioning of mundane philosophy. Those who are overly attached to mundane activities cannot understand the ecstatic conversations between Rāmānanda Rāya and Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Consequently the Lord requested that Rāmānanda Rāya keep all these conversations secret and not expose them to the general populace. If one is actually advanced in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he can understand these confidential talks; otherwise they appear crazy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya911_40" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1727" link="CC Madhya 9.11" link_text="CC Madhya 9.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.11|CC Madhya 9.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Impersonal monists are always attacked by these Tattvavādīs, who attempt to defeat their philosophy of impersonalism. Generally, they establish the supremacy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Actually the disciplic succession of Madhvācārya is known as the Brahmā Vaiṣṇava sect; that is the sect coming down from Lord Brahmā. Consequently the Tattvavādīs, or followers of Madhvācārya, do not accept the incident of Lord Brahmā’s illusion, which is recorded in the Tenth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Śrīla Madhvācārya has purposefully avoided commenting on that portion of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam in which brahma-mohana, the illusion of Lord Brahmā, is mentioned.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya914_41" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1730" link="CC Madhya 9.14" link_text="CC Madhya 9.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.14|CC Madhya 9.14, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Gautamī-gaṅgā is a branch of the river Godāvarī. Formerly a great sage named Gautama Ṛṣi used to live on the bank of this river opposite the city of Rājamahendrī, and consequently this branch was called the Gautamī-gaṅgā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya949_42" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1765" link="CC Madhya 9.49" link_text="CC Madhya 9.49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.49|CC Madhya 9.49, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The creator is Parabrahman, or the Supreme Spirit. Matter is not only subordinate to spirit but is actually created on the basis of spirit. When the spirit soul enters the womb of a mother, the body is created by material ingredients supplied by the mother. Everything is created in the material world, and consequently there must be a creator who is the Supreme Spirit and who is distinct from matter. It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā that the material energy is inferior and that the spiritual energy is the living entity. Both inferior and superior energies belong to a supreme person.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya949_43" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1765" link="CC Madhya 9.49" link_text="CC Madhya 9.49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.49|CC Madhya 9.49, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Buddhists argue that the world is false, but this is not valid. The world is temporary, but it is not false. As long as we have the body, we must suffer the pleasures and pains of the body, even though we are not the body. We may not take these pleasures and pains very seriously, but they are factual nonetheless. We cannot actually say that they are false. If the bodily pains and pleasures were false, the creation would be false also, and consequently no one would take very much interest in it. The conclusion is that the material creation is not false or imaginary, but it is temporary.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya961_44" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1777" link="CC Madhya 9.61" link_text="CC Madhya 9.61">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.61|CC Madhya 9.61, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura comments that all the Buddhist disciples were actually initiated by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu into the chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa, and when they chanted, they actually became different persons. At that time they were not Buddhists or atheists but Vaiṣṇavas. Consequently they immediately accepted Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's order. Their original Kṛṣṇa consciousness was revived, and they were immediately able to chant Hare Kṛṣṇa and begin worshiping the Supreme Lord Viṣṇu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9117_45" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1833" link="CC Madhya 9.117" link_text="CC Madhya 9.117">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.117|CC Madhya 9.117, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa continued, “"According to transcendental realization, there is no difference between the forms of Nārāyaṇa and Kṛṣṇa. Yet in Kṛṣṇa there is a special transcendental attraction due to the conjugal mellow, and consequently He surpasses Nārāyaṇa. This is the conclusion of transcendental mellows."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9133_46" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1849" link="CC Madhya 9.133" link_text="CC Madhya 9.133">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.133|CC Madhya 9.133, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The authorities in the Vedic literature who are known as the śruti-gaṇas desired to enter into Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa's rāsa dance; therefore they began to worship the Lord in the ecstasy of the gopīs. In the beginning, however, they were unsuccessful. When they could not enter the dance simply by thinking of Kṛṣṇa in the ecstasy of the gopīs, they actually accepted bodies like those of the gopīs. They even took birth in Vrajabhūmi just like the gopīs and consequently became engrossed in the ecstasy of the gopīs' love. In this way they were allowed to enter into the rāsa-līlā dance of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9146_47" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1862" link="CC Madhya 9.146" link_text="CC Madhya 9.146">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.146|CC Madhya 9.146, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"According to transcendental realization, there is no difference between the forms of Kṛṣṇa and Nārāyaṇa. Yet in Kṛṣṇa there is a special transcendental attraction due to the conjugal mellow, and consequently He surpasses Nārāyaṇa. This is the conclusion of transcendental mellows."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9155_48" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1871" link="CC Madhya 9.155" link_text="CC Madhya 9.155">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.155|CC Madhya 9.155, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It does not matter whether one refers to Balarāma or to Lord Rāmacandra when chanting Hare Rāma, for there is no difference between Them. However, it is offensive to think that Balarāma is superior to Lord Rāmacandra or vice versa. Neophyte devotees do not understand this śāstric conclusion, and consequently they unnecessarily create an offensive situation. In text 154 Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu clarified this in a very lucid way: īśvaratve bheda mānile haya aparādha. "It is offensive for one to differentiate between the forms of the Lord."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9156_49" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1872" link="CC Madhya 9.156" link_text="CC Madhya 9.156">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.156|CC Madhya 9.156, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“‘When the jewel known as vaidūrya touches various other materials, it appears to be separated into different colors, and consequently its forms also appear different. Similarly, according to the meditational ecstasy of the devotee, the Lord, who is known as Acyuta ("the infallible one"), appears in different forms, although He is essentially one.’”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9194_50" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1910" link="CC Madhya 9.194" link_text="CC Madhya 9.194">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.194|CC Madhya 9.194, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">These are some Vedic statements about spiritual substance. Spiritual substance cannot be seen by the unintelligent, because they do not have the eyes or the mentality to see the spirit soul. Consequently they think that there is no such thing as spirit. But the followers of the Vedic injunctions take their information from Vedic statements, such as the verses from the Kaṭha Upaniṣad and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam quoted above..</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9245_51" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1959" link="CC Madhya 9.245" link_text="CC Madhya 9.245">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.245|CC Madhya 9.245, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Madhvācārya's devotion to the Lord and his erudite scholarship became known throughout India. Consequently the owners of the Śṛṅgeri-maṭha, established by Śaṅkarācārya, became a little perturbed. At that time the followers of Śaṅkarācārya were afraid of Madhvācārya's rising power, and they began to tease Madhvācārya's disciples in many ways. There was even an attempt to prove that the disciplic succession of Madhvācārya was not in line with Vedic principles. A person named Puṇḍarīka Purī, a follower of the Māyāvāda philosophy of Śaṅkarācārya, came before Madhvācārya to discuss the śāstras. It is said that all of Madhvācārya's books were taken away, but later they were found with the help of King Jayasiṁha, ruler of Kumla.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9360_52" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2073" link="CC Madhya 9.360" link_text="CC Madhya 9.360">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.360|CC Madhya 9.360, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Not understanding the process of disciplic succession, so-called logicians put forward the theory of pañcopāsanā, in which a person worships one of five deities—namely Viṣṇu, Śiva, Durgā, the sun-god or Ganeśa. In this conception the impersonalists imagine one of these five deities as supreme and reject the others. Such philosophical speculation, which is certainly idol worship, is not accepted by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu or by Vaiṣṇavas. This imaginary deity worship has recently been transformed into Māyāvāda impersonalism. For want of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, people are victimized by the Māyāvāda philosophy, and consequently they sometimes become staunch atheists. However, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu established the process of self-realization by His own personal behavior.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1013_53" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2092" link="CC Madhya 10.13" link_text="CC Madhya 10.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.13|CC Madhya 10.13, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"A Vaiṣṇava travels to places of pilgrimage to purify them and reclaim fallen conditioned souls. This is one of the duties of a Vaiṣṇava. Actually, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is not a living entity but the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. Consequently, He is a fully independent controller, yet in His position as a devotee, He carries out the activities of a devotee."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1017_54" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2096" link="CC Madhya 10.17" link_text="CC Madhya 10.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.17|CC Madhya 10.17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya was a brāhmaṇa and a realized soul, whereas Pratāparudra was a kṣatriya. Kṣatriya kings used to obey very faithfully the orders of learned brāhmaṇas and saintly persons, and in this way they would rule their country. Similarly, vaiśyas used to follow the king's orders, and śūdras used to serve the three higher castes. In this way the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras used to live cooperatively, performing their respective duties. Consequently society was peaceful, and people were able to discharge the duties of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Thus they were happy in this life and able to return home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1054_55" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2133" link="CC Madhya 10.54" link_text="CC Madhya 10.54">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.54|CC Madhya 10.54, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who are highly advanced in spiritual understanding do not care about a person's material condition. A spiritually advanced person sees the spiritual identity of every living being, and consequently he makes no distinction between a learned brāhmaṇa, a dog, a caṇḍāla or anyone else. He is not influenced by the material body but sees a person's spiritual identity. Consequently Bhavānanda Rāya appreciated Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's statement, which showed that the Lord did not consider the social position of Bhavānanda Rāya, who belonged to the śūdra caste engaged in mundane activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya10177_56" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2256" link="CC Madhya 10.177" link_text="CC Madhya 10.177">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.177|CC Madhya 10.177, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The devotee doesn’t have to control his senses, for his senses are already engaged in the Lord's service. Consequently there is no possibility that the senses will act like serpents. In the material condition, the senses are as strong as poisonous snakes. But when the senses are engaged in the Lord's service, they are like poisonous snakes with their fangs removed, and so they are no longer dangerous. The entire world is a replica of Vaikuṇṭha for the devotee because he has no anxiety. He sees that everything belongs to Kṛṣṇa, and he does not want to enjoy anything for himself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1131_57" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2300" link="CC Madhya 11.31" link_text="CC Madhya 11.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.31|CC Madhya 11.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is further concluded that the worshiper of Lord Viṣṇu renders better service by worshiping the devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa. There are different types of devotees—those in śānta-rasa, dāsya-rasa, sakhya-rasa, vātsalya-rasa and mādhurya-rasa. Although all the rasas are on the transcendental platform, mādhurya-rasa is the supreme transcendental mellow. Consequently it is concluded that the worship of devotees engaged in the Lord's service in mādhurya-rasa is the supreme spiritual activity. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and His followers mainly worship Lord Kṛṣṇa in mādhurya-rasa. Other Vaiṣṇava ācāryas recommended worship up to vātsalya-rasa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1131_58" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2300" link="CC Madhya 11.31" link_text="CC Madhya 11.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.31|CC Madhya 11.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu appeared in this Age of Kali to exhibit the superexcellence of mādhurya-rasa, a gift never previously bestowed by any ācārya or incarnation. Consequently Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is accepted as the most magnanimous incarnation. It is He only who distributed love of Kṛṣṇa while exhibiting the superexcellence of loving Kṛṣṇa in the conjugal rasa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1145_59" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2314" link="CC Madhya 11.45" link_text="CC Madhya 11.45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.45|CC Madhya 11.45, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The King said, “Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has descended just to deliver all kinds of sinful, lowborn persons. Consequently He has delivered sinners like Jagāi and Mādhāi.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1157_60" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2326" link="CC Madhya 11.57" link_text="CC Madhya 11.57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.57|CC Madhya 11.57, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A Vaiṣṇava is always ready to help another Vaiṣṇava progress toward realization of the Absolute Truth. Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya could understand the King's position as a pure Vaiṣṇava. The King was always thinking of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and the Bhaṭṭācārya wanted to help him approach the Lord. A Vaiṣṇava is always compassionate, especially when he sees a prospective devotee very determined (dṛḍha-vrata). Consequently the Bhaṭṭācārya was ready to help the King.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1199_61" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2368" link="CC Madhya 11.99" link_text="CC Madhya 11.99">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.99|CC Madhya 11.99, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The purport of these verses is that dharma, or religion, cannot be manufactured by a human being. Religion is the law or code of the Lord. Consequently religion cannot be manufactured even by great saintly persons, demigods or siddha-mukhyas, and what to speak of asuras, human beings, Vidyādharas, Cāraṇas, and so on. The principles of dharma, religion, come down in the paramparā system beginning with twelve personalities—namely, Lord Brahmā; the great saint Nārada; Lord Śiva; the four Kumāras; Kapila, the son of Devahūti; Svāyambhuva Manu; Prahlāda Mahārāja; King Janaka; grandfather Bhīṣma; Bali Mahārāja; Śukadeva Gosvāmī; and Yamarāja. The principles of religion are known to these twelve personalities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11112_62" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2381" link="CC Madhya 11.112" link_text="CC Madhya 11.112">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.112|CC Madhya 11.112, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the Vedic regulative principles, one has to be celibate before entering a holy place of pilgrimage. Generally people are very much addicted to sense gratification, and unless they have sex at night, they cannot sleep. The regulative principles therefore enjoin that before a common man goes to a holy place of pilgrimage, he should observe complete celibacy. As soon as one enters a holy place, he must observe fasting for the day, and after shaving his head clean, he must take a bath in a river or ocean near the holy place. These methods are adopted to neutralize the effects of sinful activities. Visiting a holy place of pilgrimage means neutralizing the reactions of a sinful life. Those who go to holy places of pilgrimage actually unload the reactions of their sinful lives, and consequently holy places are overloaded with sinful activities left there by visitors.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11140_63" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2407" link="CC Madhya 11.140" link_text="CC Madhya 11.140">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.140|CC Madhya 11.140, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus Vāsudeva Datta admitted his inferiority to Mukunda, his younger brother. "Although Mukunda is my junior," he said, "he first received Your favor. Consequently he became transcendentally senior to me. Besides that, You very much favored Mukunda. Thus he is superior in all good qualities."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11189_64" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2455" link="CC Madhya 11.189" link_text="CC Madhya 11.189">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.189|CC Madhya 11.189, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The servant thinks that he is most impure and that the master should not touch him, and the master thinks that because He has become impure by associating with so many impure living entities, He should touch a pure devotee like Haridāsa Ṭhākura just to purify Himself. Actually both the servant and the master are already purified because neither of them is in touch with the impurities of material existence. They are already equal in quality because both of them are the purest. There is a difference in quantity, however, because the master is unlimited and the servant is limited. Consequently the servant always remains subordinate to the master, and this relationship is eternal and undisturbed. As soon as the servant feels like becoming the master, he falls into māyā. Thus it is by misuse of free will that one falls under the influence of māyā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11195_65" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2461" link="CC Madhya 11.195" link_text="CC Madhya 11.195">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.195|CC Madhya 11.195, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Nonetheless, he was recognized by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as Nāmācārya Haridāsa Ṭhākura. Haridāsa Ṭhākura, however, considered himself unfit to enter the Jagannātha temple. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu could have personally taken Haridāsa Ṭhākura into the Jagannātha temple if He wished, but the Lord did not like to disturb a popular custom. Consequently the Lord asked His servant simply to look at the Viṣṇu wheel on top of the temple and offer obeisances (namaskāra). This means that if one is not allowed to enter the temple, or if he thinks himself unfit to enter the temple, he can look at the wheel from outside the temple, and that is as good as seeing the Deity within.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11195_66" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2461" link="CC Madhya 11.195" link_text="CC Madhya 11.195">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.195|CC Madhya 11.195, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One must receive the order of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu or His representative before adopting such a way of life. The duty of a pure devotee or a servant of the Lord is to carry out the order of the Lord. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu asked Nityānanda Prabhu to go to Bengal and preach, and He asked the Gosvāmīs, Rūpa and Sanātana, to go to Vṛndāvana and excavate the lost places of pilgrimage. In this case the Lord asked Haridāsa Ṭhākura to remain there at Jagannātha Purī and constantly chant the holy names of the Lord. Thus Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu gave different persons different orders, and consequently one should not try to imitate the behavior of Haridāsa Ṭhākura without being ordered by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu or His representative.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1244_67" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2554" link="CC Madhya 12.44" link_text="CC Madhya 12.44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.44|CC Madhya 12.44, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A diplomat in the material world knows how to deal with people, especially in political affairs. Some of the great devotees of the Lord—like Rāmānanda Rāya, Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī, Sanātana Gosvāmī and Rūpa Gosvāmī—were government officers and had a background of very opulent householder life. Consequently they knew how to deal with people. In many instances we have seen the diplomacy of Rūpa Gosvāmī, Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya employed in the service of the Lord. When Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī’s father and uncle were to be arrested by government officials, Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī hid them and personally met the government officers and settled the affair diplomatically.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya12107_68" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2617" link="CC Madhya 12.107" link_text="CC Madhya 12.107">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.107|CC Madhya 12.107, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Since hundreds of men were engaged in bringing water from the lake, there was no place to stand on the banks. Consequently someone began to draw water from a well.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya12113_69" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2623" link="CC Madhya 12.113" link_text="CC Madhya 12.113">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.113|CC Madhya 12.113, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Whenever anyone had to speak, he did so by uttering the holy name of Kṛṣṇa. Consequently, the holy name of Kṛṣṇa became an indication for everyone who wanted something.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya12190_70" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2698" link="CC Madhya 12.190" link_text="CC Madhya 12.190">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.190|CC Madhya 12.190, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is in the renounced order of life. Consequently He does not recognize discrepancies. As a matter of fact, a sannyāsī is not affected by eating food from anywhere and everywhere.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya13150_71" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2880" link="CC Madhya 13.150" link_text="CC Madhya 13.150">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.150|CC Madhya 13.150, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is the center of all Vṛndāvana's activities. In Vṛndāvana, Kṛṣṇa is the instrument of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī; therefore all the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana still chant "Jaya Rādhe!" From Kṛṣṇa's own statement given herein, it appears that Rādhārāṇī is the Queen of Vṛndāvana and that Kṛṣṇa is simply Her decoration. Kṛṣṇa is known as Madana-mohana, the enchanter of Cupid, but Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is the enchanter of Kṛṣṇa. Consequently Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is called Madana-mohana-mohinī, the enchanter of the enchanter of Cupid.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1445_72" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2985" link="CC Madhya 14.45" link_text="CC Madhya 14.45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.45|CC Madhya 14.45, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"O people! Why are you being captivated by the waves of the ocean of nescience? If you would immediately accept Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa as your eternal master, there would be no chance of being carried away by the waves of illusion. Then all your sufferings would stop." Kṛṣṇa conducts the material world under the three modes of material nature, and consequently there are three platforms of life—higher, middle and lower. On whatever platform one may be situated, one is tossed by the waves of material nature. Someone may be rich, someone may be middle class, and someone may be a poor beggar—it doesn’t matter. As long as one is under the spell of the three modes of material nature, he must continue to experience these divisions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15122_73" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3318" link="CC Madhya 15.122" link_text="CC Madhya 15.122">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.122|CC Madhya 15.122, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“While the King and Mukunda dāsa were conversing, a servant brought a fan made of peacock feathers to shade the King's head from the sun. Consequently he held the fan above the King's head.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15156_74" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3351" link="CC Madhya 15.156" link_text="CC Madhya 15.156">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.156|CC Madhya 15.156, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"In this way, I congratulated Murāri Gupta, saying, "Indeed, you are the incarnation of Hanumān. Consequently you are the eternal servant of Lord Rāmacandra. Why should you give up the worship of Lord Rāmacandra and His lotus feet?""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15163_75" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3358" link="CC Madhya 15.163" link_text="CC Madhya 15.163">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.163|CC Madhya 15.163, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Vāsudeva Datta's example is unique not only within this world but within the universe. It is beyond the conception of fruitive actors or the speculation of mundane philosophers. Due to being illusioned by the external energy and due to a poor fund of knowledge, people tend to envy one another. Because of this they are entangled in fruitive activity, and they try to escape this fruitive activity by mental speculation. Consequently neither karmīs nor jñānīs are purified. In the words of Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Ṭhākura, they are kukarmīs and kujñānīs—bad fruitive actors and bad speculators.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15172_76" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3367" link="CC Madhya 15.172" link_text="CC Madhya 15.172">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.172|CC Madhya 15.172, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Virajā is a river that divides the material world from the spiritual world. On one side of the river Virajā is the effulgence of Brahmaloka and innumerable Vaikuṇṭha planets, and on the other side is this material world. It is to be understood that this side of the Virajā River is filled with material planets floating in the Causal Ocean. The name Virajā indicates a marginal position between the spiritual and material worlds, but the Virajā River is not under the control of the material energy. Consequently it is devoid of the three guṇas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15179_77" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3374" link="CC Madhya 15.179" link_text="CC Madhya 15.179">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.179|CC Madhya 15.179, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura, in clarifying verses 171–179, states that the meaning of these stanzas is very simple but that the purport is a little difficult to understand. Generally, the conditioned souls forget Kṛṣṇa when they are enticed by the material, external energy. Consequently they are called kṛṣṇa-bahirmukha, bereft of their relationship with Kṛṣṇa. When such a living entity comes under the jurisdiction of the material energy, he is sent into one of the innumerable material universes created by the material energy to give a chance to conditioned souls to fulfill their desires in the material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15179_78" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3374" link="CC Madhya 15.179" link_text="CC Madhya 15.179">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.179|CC Madhya 15.179, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Being very eager to enjoy the fruits of their activities, conditioned souls become involved in the actions and reactions of material life. Consequently they enjoy and suffer the results of karma. However, if a conditioned soul becomes Kṛṣṇa conscious, the karma of his pious and impious activities is completely destroyed. Simply by becoming a devotee, one is freed of all the reactions of karma. Similarly, simply by the desire of a devotee, a conditioned soul can attain liberation and transcend the results of karma. Since everyone can be liberated in this way, one may conclude that it is according to the sweet will of the devotee whether the material world exists or does not exist.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15264_79" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3458" link="CC Madhya 15.264" link_text="CC Madhya 15.264">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.264|CC Madhya 15.264, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As far as Ṣāṭhī, the daughter of Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya, was concerned, she was advised to give up her relationship with her husband. Concerning this, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (5.5.18) states, na patiś ca sa syān na mocayed yaḥ samupeta-mṛtyum: "One cannot be a husband if he cannot liberate his dependents from inevitable death." If a person is not in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and is bereft of spiritual power, he cannot protect his wife from the path of repeated birth and death. Consequently such a person cannot be accepted as a husband. A wife should dedicate her life and everything to Kṛṣṇa for further advancement in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. If her husband abandons Kṛṣṇa consciousness and she gives up her connection with him, she follows in the footsteps of the dvija-patnīs, the wives of the brāhmaṇas who were engaged in performing sacrifices.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15300_80" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3494" link="CC Madhya 15.300" link_text="CC Madhya 15.300">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.300|CC Madhya 15.300, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Amogha was an offender because he blasphemed the Lord. As a result, he was about to die of cholera. Amogha did not receive an opportunity to be freed from all offenses after being attacked by the disease, but Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya and his wife were very dear to the Lord. Because of their relationship, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu excused Amogha. Instead of being punished by the Lord, he was saved by the Lord's mercy. All this was due to the unflinching love of Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya for Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Externally, Amogha was Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya's son-in-law, and he was being maintained by Sārvabhauma. Consequently if Amogha were not excused, his punishment would have directly affected Sārvabhauma. Amogha's death would have indirectly brought about the death of Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1664_81" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3559" link="CC Madhya 16.64" link_text="CC Madhya 16.64">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.64|CC Madhya 16.64, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The mission of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is to spread the only medicine effective in this fallen Age of Kali—the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. Following the orders of His mother, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was residing at Jagannātha Purī, and the devotees were coming to see Him. However, the Lord felt that this message must be spread very elaborately in Bengal, and in His absence there was not a second person capable of doing it. Consequently the Lord requested Nityānanda Prabhu to stay there and broadcast the message of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. The Lord also entrusted a similar preaching responsibility to Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī. Nityānanda Prabhu was requested not to come every year to Jagannātha Purī, although seeing Lord Jagannātha greatly benefits everyone.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1667_82" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3562" link="CC Madhya 16.67" link_text="CC Madhya 16.67">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.67|CC Madhya 16.67, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Everything is possible for a pure devotee because he acts under the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Through His inconceivable energy, a pure devotee can perform tasks that are supposed to be very, very difficult. He can perform tasks not even previously performed by the Lord Himself. Therefore Nityānanda Prabhu told Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, ye karāha, sei kari, nāhika niyama: "I do not know by what regulative principle I am carrying out this wonderful work, but I know for certain that I will do whatever You desire." Although the Lord wants to give all credit to His devotee, the devotee himself never takes credit, for he acts only under the Lord's direction. Consequently all credit goes to the Lord. This is the nature of the relationship between the Lord and His devotee. The Lord wants to give all credit to His servant, but the servant does not take any credit, for he knows that everything is carried out by the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1674_83" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3569" link="CC Madhya 16.74" link_text="CC Madhya 16.74">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.74|CC Madhya 16.74, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"The most advanced devotee sees within everything the soul of all souls, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Consequently, he sees systematically everything in relation to the Supreme Lord and understands that everything that exists is eternally situated within the Lord."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16150_84" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3642" link="CC Madhya 16.150" link_text="CC Madhya 16.150">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.150|CC Madhya 16.150, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The place called Yājapura is very well known in Orissa. It is a subdivision of the Kaṭaka district and is situated on the southern side of the Vaitaraṇī River. Formerly great sages performed sacrifices on the northern bank of the Vaitaraṇī River; consequently the place is known as Yājapura, "the place where sacrifices are performed." Some people say that this was one of the capital cities of King Yayāti and that from the name Yayāti-nagara the name Yājapura has come.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16189_85" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3680" link="CC Madhya 16.189" link_text="CC Madhya 16.189">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.189|CC Madhya 16.189, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">After being released from one's sinful reactions (karma), one becomes eager to serve the Lord. This is the test. Since the Muslim governor was immediately purified in the presence of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, he could utter the names of Kṛṣṇa and Hari. Consequently he was eager to render some service, and the Lord, eager to fulfill his desires, immediately had the devotee Mukunda Datta inform the governor that there was some service to render.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16225_86" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3715" link="CC Madhya 16.225" link_text="CC Madhya 16.225">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.225|CC Madhya 16.225, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Raghunātha dāsa's father, Govardhana, always rendered much service to Advaita Ācārya. Consequently Advaita Ācārya was very pleased with the family.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16263264_87" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3752" link="CC Madhya 16.263-264" link_text="CC Madhya 16.263-264">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.263-264|CC Madhya 16.263-264, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Mahārāja Pratāparudra was a king, he took up a broom to cleanse the road for Lord Jagannātha's ratha (chariot). Because of this humble service, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was very pleased with the King, and for that reason the Lord embraced him. According to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's instructions, a devotee should never be puffed up by material power. He should know that material power is the result of one's past good activities (karma) and is consequently transient. At any moment all one's material opulence can be finished; therefore a devotee is never proud of such opulence. He is always humble and meek, considering himself lower than a piece of straw. Because of this, the devotees are eligible to return home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16281_88" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3768" link="CC Madhya 16.281" link_text="CC Madhya 16.281">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.281|CC Madhya 16.281, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Materialists consider Vṛndāvana-dhāma an unclean city because there are many monkeys and dogs there, and along the bank of the Yamunā there is refuse. Some time ago, a materialistic man asked me, "Why are you living in Vṛndāvana? Why have you selected such a dirty place to live after retiring?" Such a person cannot understand that the earthly Vṛndāvana-dhāma is always a representation of the original Vṛndāvana-dhāma. Consequently Vṛndāvana-dhāma is as worshipable as Lord Kṛṣṇa. Ārādhyo bhagavān vrajeśa-tanayas tad-dhāma vṛndāvanam: according to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's philosophy, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa and His abode, Vṛndāvana, are equally worshipable. Sometimes materialistic people who have no spiritual understanding go to Vṛndāvana as tourists.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16281_89" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3768" link="CC Madhya 16.281" link_text="CC Madhya 16.281">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.281|CC Madhya 16.281, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura, Śrīnivāsa Ācārya, Śrīla Jagannātha dāsa Bābājī Mahārāja, Śrī Bhagavān dāsa Bābājī Mahārāja and Śrīla Gaurakiśora dāsa Bābājī Mahārāja, and later Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura of Calcutta, always engaged in nāma-bhajana and certainly did not live anywhere but Vṛndāvana. Presently, the members of the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement throughout the world live in materially opulent cities, such as London, New York, Los Angeles, Paris, Moscow, Zurich and Stockholm. However, we are satisfied with following in the footsteps of Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura and other ācāryas. Because we live in the temples of Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa and continuously hold hari-nāma-saṅkīrtana—the chanting of Hare Kṛṣṇa—we consequently live in Vṛndāvana and nowhere else. We are also following in the footsteps of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu by attempting to construct a temple in Vṛndāvana for our disciples throughout the world to visit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1795_90" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3871" link="CC Madhya 17.95" link_text="CC Madhya 17.95">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.95|CC Madhya 17.95, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In Vārāṇasī there are many hundreds and thousands of Lord Śiva's temples, or pañcopāsaka temples. Consequently Candraśekhara expressed great unhappiness as he informed Lord Caitanya that he was obliged to live at Benares due to his past misdeeds. As said in the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu, durjāty-ārambhakaṁ pāpaṁ yat syāt prārabdham eva tat: “According to one's past misdeeds, one takes birth on a lower platform.” But in the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.54) it is said, karmāṇi nirdahati kintu ca bhakti-bhājām: "There is no karma attached to the past deeds or misdeeds of one in devotional service." A devotee is not subjected to karma-phala, the effect of fruitive activity. Karma-phala is applicable to karmīs, not bhaktas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1795_91" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3871" link="CC Madhya 17.95" link_text="CC Madhya 17.95">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.95|CC Madhya 17.95, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotional service is kleśa-ghnī even for beginners. This means that it reduces or nullifies all kinds of suffering. The word śubha-dā indicates that devotional service bestows all good fortune, and the word kṛṣṇa-ākarṣiṇī indicates that devotional service gradually attracts Kṛṣṇa toward the devotee. Consequently a devotee is not subject to any sinful reaction. In the Bhagavad-gītā (18.66) Kṛṣṇa says:</p>
:sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja
:ahaṁ tvāṁ sarva-pāpebhyo mokṣayiṣyāmi mā śucaḥ
<p>"Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1795_92" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3871" link="CC Madhya 17.95" link_text="CC Madhya 17.95">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.95|CC Madhya 17.95, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus a fully surrendered, sincere devotee immediately receives relief from all kinds of sinful reactions. There are three stages of fructification for sinful activity. At one stage, one commits the sinful act, before that the seed of this act exists, and before that there is ignorance whereby one commits the sin. Suffering is involved in all three stages. However, Kṛṣṇa is merciful to His devotee, and consequently He immediately nullifies all three stages—the sin, the seed of sin and the ignorance that leads one to sin.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1796_93" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3872" link="CC Madhya 17.96" link_text="CC Madhya 17.96">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.96|CC Madhya 17.96, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The six philosophical theses are (1) Vaiśeṣika, propounded by Kaṇāda Ṛṣi, (2) Nyāya, propounded by Gautama Ṛṣi, (3) Yoga, or mysticism, propounded by Patañjali Ṛṣi, (4) the philosophy of Sāṅkhya, propounded by Kapila Ṛṣi, (5) the philosophy of Karma-mīmāṁsā, propounded by Jaimini Ṛṣi, and (6) the philosophy of Brahma-mīmāṁsā, or Vedānta, the ultimate conclusion of the Absolute Truth (janmādy asya yataḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]])), propounded by Vedavyāsa. Actually Vedānta philosophy is meant for the devotees because in the Bhagavad-gītā (15.15) Lord Kṛṣṇa says, vedānta-kṛd veda-vid eva cāham: "I am the compiler of Vedānta, and I am the knower of the Vedas." Vyāsadeva is an incarnation of Kṛṣṇa, and consequently Kṛṣṇa is the compiler of Vedānta philosophy. Therefore Kṛṣṇa clearly knows the purport of Vedānta philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17116_94" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3892" link="CC Madhya 17.116" link_text="CC Madhya 17.116">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.116|CC Madhya 17.116, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">We actually see that some emotional imitators exhibit certain symptoms, but immediately after their exhibition, they are attracted to smoking and other things. In the beginning, when Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī heard of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's activities, he considered them to be those of a pretender. Consequently he called Him a loka-pratāraka, a pretender. Māyāvādīs cannot understand the transcendental symptoms exhibited by a devotee; therefore when such symptoms are manifest, the Māyāvādīs equate them with temporary emotional feelings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17116_95" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3892" link="CC Madhya 17.116" link_text="CC Madhya 17.116">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.116|CC Madhya 17.116, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">However, Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī’s statement is offensive, and consequently he should be considered an atheist (pāṣaṇḍī). According to Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī, since Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī was not engaged in the Lord's devotional service, his sannyāsa is to be considered phalgu-vairāgya. This means that since he did not know how to use things for the Lord's service, his renunciation of the world was artificial.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17127_96" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3903" link="CC Madhya 17.127" link_text="CC Madhya 17.127">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.127|CC Madhya 17.127, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One considers the Lord's names material due to a poor fund of knowledge. Māyāvādī philosophers and the pañcopāsakas cannot in the least understand the existence of the spiritual world and the blissful variegatedness there. They cannot understand the Absolute Truth and its spiritual varieties—name, form, qualities and pastimes. Consequently they conclude that Kṛṣṇa's transcendental activities are māyā. To avoid this misconception one has to directly cultivate knowledge about the holy name of the Lord. Māyāvādī philosophers do not know this fact, and therefore they commit great offenses. One should not hear anything about Kṛṣṇa or devotional service from the mouths of Māyāvādī impersonalists.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17139_97" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3915" link="CC Madhya 17.139" link_text="CC Madhya 17.139">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.139|CC Madhya 17.139, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“The transcendental qualities of Śrī Kṛṣṇa are completely blissful and relishable. Consequently Lord Kṛṣṇa's qualities attract even the minds of self-realized persons from the bliss of self-realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17142_98" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3918" link="CC Madhya 17.142" link_text="CC Madhya 17.142">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.142|CC Madhya 17.142, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Once the Catuḥsana Kumāras went to Vaikuṇṭha to visit Nārāyaṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they were stopped from entering the palace at the seventh gate by two doorkeepers named Jaya and Vijaya. Due to their jealousy, Jaya and Vijaya would not allow the Kumāras entry, and consequently the Kumāras became angry and cursed Jaya and Vijaya, condemning them to take birth in a family of asuras in the material world. The omniscient Personality of Godhead could immediately understand the incident, and He came with His eternal consort, the goddess of fortune. The Catuḥsana Kumāras immediately offered their obeisances unto the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17145_99" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3921" link="CC Madhya 17.145" link_text="CC Madhya 17.145">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.145|CC Madhya 17.145, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was selling the transcendental holy name of the Lord. But Kāśī was a city of Māyāvādīs (impersonalists), and such people will never chant the holy names of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. Consequently Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was feeling disappointed. How could He teach the Māyāvādīs the importance of chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra? The attraction for chanting the holy name of the Lord belongs absolutely to pure devotees, and there was no possibility of finding pure devotees at Kāśī. Consequently Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's commodity was certainly very heavy. The Lord therefore suggested that even though there were no pure devotees in Kāśī, if someone was a little inclined to chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, He would deliver this big load, although the proper price was not paid.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17149_100" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3925" link="CC Madhya 17.149" link_text="CC Madhya 17.149">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.149|CC Madhya 17.149, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">During Māgha-melā, people from the local district generally come, and during Kumbha-melā people come from all over India to live there and bathe in the Ganges and Yamunā. Whoever goes there immediately feels the place's spiritual influence. A fort located there was constructed by the emperor Akbar about five hundred years ago, and near the fort is a place called Triveṇī. On the other side of Prayāga is an old place known as Pratiṣṭhāna-pura. It is also well known as Jhuṅsi. Many saintly people live there, and consequently it is very attractive from the spiritual point of view.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17184_101" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3960" link="CC Madhya 17.184" link_text="CC Madhya 17.184">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.184|CC Madhya 17.184, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu replied, “The Vedas, Purāṇas and great learned sages are not always in agreement with one another. Consequently there are different religious principles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17184_102" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3960" link="CC Madhya 17.184" link_text="CC Madhya 17.184">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.184|CC Madhya 17.184, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">On this platform there is nothing but the service of the Lord. When a person has no ulterior motive, there is certainly oneness and agreement of principles. Since everyone has a different body and mind, different types of religions are needed. But when one is situated on the spiritual platform, there are no bodily and mental differences. Consequently on the absolute platform there is oneness in religion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17185_103" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3961" link="CC Madhya 17.185" link_text="CC Madhya 17.185">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.185|CC Madhya 17.185, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In this material world, karmīs (fruitive actors) are accepted as mahājanas by foolish people who do not know the value of devotional service. The mundane intelligence and mental speculative methods of such foolish people are under the control of the three modes of material nature. Consequently they cannot understand unalloyed devotional service. They are attracted by material activities, and they become worshipers of material nature. Thus they are known as fruitive actors.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17186_104" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3962" link="CC Madhya 17.186" link_text="CC Madhya 17.186">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.186|CC Madhya 17.186, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu continued, ""Dry arguments are inconclusive. A great personality whose opinion does not differ from others is not considered a great sage. Simply by studying the Vedas, which are variegated, one cannot come to the right path by which religious principles are understood. The solid truth of religious principles is hidden in the heart of an unadulterated, self-realized person. Consequently, as the śāstras confirm, one should accept whatever progressive path the mahājanas advocate.""</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1852_105" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4062" link="CC Madhya 18.52" link_text="CC Madhya 18.52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.52|CC Madhya 18.52, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Laghu Haridāsa should not be confused with Junior Haridāsa, who committed suicide at Prayāga. Generally a devotee is called Haridāsa, and consequently there are many Haridāsas. The chief was Ṭhākura Haridāsa. There was also a Madhyama Haridāsa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19132_106" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4371" link="CC Madhya 19.132" link_text="CC Madhya 19.132">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.132|CC Madhya 19.132, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Temple construction is meant for the general populace and neophyte devotees, but the business of advanced and empowered devotees is to write books, publish them and distribute them widely. According to Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, distributing literature is like playing on a great mṛdaṅga. Consequently we always request members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness to publish as many books as possible and distribute them widely throughout the world. By thus following in the footsteps of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī, one can become a rūpānuga devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19150_107" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4389" link="CC Madhya 19.150" link_text="CC Madhya 19.150">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.150|CC Madhya 19.150, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Rascals are envious of Nārāyaṇa and His devotee, but the devotee endeavors to please another devotee of Nārāyaṇa because he knows that by pleasing Nārāyaṇa's representative one directly pleases Lord Nārāyaṇa. Therefore a devotee offers the best comforts and facilities to his spiritual master. Outsiders who have no knowledge of Nārāyaṇa are envious of both Nārāyaṇa and His devotee. Consequently when they see that Nārāyaṇa's devotee is opulently situated, they become even more envious. But when the devotee of Nārāyaṇa asks such foolish people to come live with him in the same comfortable situation, they do not agree because they cannot give up illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20119_108" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4608" link="CC Madhya 20.119" link_text="CC Madhya 20.119">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.119|CC Madhya 20.119, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is the Supersoul, spiritual master and worshipable Deity of all conditioned souls. Not only is Kṛṣṇa the supreme worshipful Deity for all living entities, but He is also the guru, or caittya-guru, the Supersoul, who always gives the living entity good counsel. Unfortunately the living entity neglects the Supreme Person's instructions. He thus identifies with the material energy and is consequently overpowered by a kind of fear resulting from accepting himself as the material body and considering paraphernalia related to the material body to be his property. All types of fruitive results actually come from the spirit soul, but because he has forgotten his real duty, he is embarrassed by many material consequences such as fear and attachment. The only remedy is to revert to the service of the Lord and thus be saved from material nature's unwanted harassment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20135_109" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4624" link="CC Madhya 20.135" link_text="CC Madhya 20.135">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.135|CC Madhya 20.135, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">On the southern side, there are fruitive activities, by which one is subject to the punishment of Yamarāja. When one follows the system of fruitive activity, his material desires remain prominent. Consequently the results of this process are compared to wasps and drones. The living entity is bitten by the wasps and drones of fruitive activity and thus suffers in material existence birth after birth. One cannot become free from material desires by following this process. The propensity for material enjoyment never ends. Therefore the cycle of birth and death continues, and the spirit soul suffers perpetually.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20135_110" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4624" link="CC Madhya 20.135" link_text="CC Madhya 20.135">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.135|CC Madhya 20.135, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Considering all these points, devotional service to Kṛṣṇa is the real treasure house for the living entity. When one comes to the platform of devotional service, he always remains opulent in the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One who is bereft of devotional service is swallowed by the black snake of the yoga system and bitten by the wasps and drones of fruitive activity, and he suffers consequent material miseries. Sometimes the living entity is misled into trying to merge into spiritual existence, thinking himself as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20184_111" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4672" link="CC Madhya 20.184" link_text="CC Madhya 20.184">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.184|CC Madhya 20.184, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“In the tad-ekātma-rūpa there are pastime expansions (vilāsa) and personal expansions (svāṁśa). Consequently there are two divisions. According to pastime and personal expansion, there are various differences.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20311_112" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4798" link="CC Madhya 20.311" link_text="CC Madhya 20.311">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.311|CC Madhya 20.311, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Viṣṇu is beyond the range of the material manifestation, and He is not within the control of the material energy. He is the supreme independent Personality of Godhead. This is admitted even by Śaṅkarācārya: nārāyaṇaḥ paro ’vyaktāt (Gītā-bhāṣya). In his constitutional form, Śiva is a mahā-bhāgavata, a supreme devotee of the Lord, but because he accepts māyā’s association—especially the quality of ignorance—he is not free from māyā’s influence. Such an intimate association is completely absent in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu. Lord Śiva accepts māyā, but in the presence of Lord Viṣṇu, māyā does not exist. Consequently Lord Śiva has to be considered a product of māyā. When Lord Śiva is free from māyā’s influence, he is in the position of a mahā-bhāgavata, a supreme devotee of Lord Viṣṇu. Vaiṣṇavānāṁ yathā śambhuḥ.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20352_113" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4839" link="CC Madhya 20.352" link_text="CC Madhya 20.352">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.352|CC Madhya 20.352, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The śāstra is the center for all. Unfortunately, at the present moment, people do not refer to the śāstras; therefore they accept rascals as incarnations, and consequently they have made incarnations into a very cheap thing. Intelligent people who follow Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's instructions and the instructions of the ācārya, the bona fide spiritual master, will not accept a pretender as an incarnation of God. In Kali-yuga, the only incarnation is Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Imitation incarnations take advantage of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. The Lord appeared within the past five hundred years, played as the son of a brāhmaṇa from Nadia and introduced the saṅkīrtana movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20395_114" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4882" link="CC Madhya 20.395" link_text="CC Madhya 20.395">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.395|CC Madhya 20.395, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Since all Kṛṣṇa's pastimes are taking place continuously, at every moment some pastime is existing in one universe or another. Consequently these pastimes are called eternal by the Vedas and Purāṇas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2153_115" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4947" link="CC Madhya 21.53" link_text="CC Madhya 21.53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.53|CC Madhya 21.53, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Goddess Durgā is so named because this material world is like a big fort where the conditioned soul is placed under her care. For material facilities, the conditioned soul tries to please goddess Durgā, and mother Durgā supplies all kinds of material facilities. Because of this, the conditioned souls are allured and do not wish to leave the external energy. Consequently they are continuously making plans to live here peacefully and happily. Such is the material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2184_116" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4978" link="CC Madhya 21.84" link_text="CC Madhya 21.84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.84|CC Madhya 21.84, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Kṛṣṇa said, ‘Your particular universe has a diameter of four billion miles; therefore it is the smallest of all the universes. Consequently you have only four heads.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya21137_117" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5030" link="CC Madhya 21.137" link_text="CC Madhya 21.137">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.137|CC Madhya 21.137, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was ecstatic in this way because He was presenting Himself in the mood of the gopīs. The gopīs wanted to drink the ocean of sweetness arising from the bodily features of Kṛṣṇa, but Kṛṣṇa did not allow them to come near. Consequently their desire to meet Kṛṣṇa increased, and being unable to drink the ambrosia of Kṛṣṇa's bodily features, they became very unhappy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2272_118" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5113" link="CC Madhya 22.72" link_text="CC Madhya 22.72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.72|CC Madhya 22.72, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“‘A person advanced in devotional service sees within everything the soul of souls, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Consequently he always sees the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead as the cause of all causes and understands that all things are situated in Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2274_119" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5115" link="CC Madhya 22.74" link_text="CC Madhya 22.74">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.74|CC Madhya 22.74, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"A prākṛta-bhakta, or materialistic devotee, does not purposefully study the śāstra and try to understand the actual standard of pure devotional service. Consequently he does not show proper respect to advanced devotees. He may, however, follow the regulative principles learned from his spiritual master or from his family who worships the Deity. He is to be considered on the material platform, although he is trying to advance in devotional service. Such a person is a bhakta-prāya (neophyte devotee), or bhaktābhāsa, for he is a little enlightened by Vaiṣṇava philosophy."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya22142_120" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5177" link="CC Madhya 22.142" link_text="CC Madhya 22.142">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.142|CC Madhya 22.142, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Due to our association with the modes of material nature, we get different types of bodies, good and bad. One cannot be liberated from the cycle of birth and death, known as transmigration of the soul, unless one is completely freed from all sinful activities. The best process, therefore, is to take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. One cannot take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness without being freed from all sinful activities. Naturally one who is very serious about Kṛṣṇa consciousness is freed from all sinful activity. Consequently a devotee is never inclined to commit sins. If one is pressured by the law or obligations to give up sinful activity, one cannot do so. However, if one takes to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he can very easily give up all sinful activity. This is confirmed herein.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya22153_121" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5188" link="CC Madhya 22.153" link_text="CC Madhya 22.153">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.153|CC Madhya 22.153, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">An advanced devotee situated on the platform of spontaneity is already very expert in śāstric instruction, logic and argument. When he comes to the point of eternal love for Kṛṣṇa, no one can deviate him from that position, neither by argument nor by śāstric evidence. An advanced devotee has realized his eternal relationship with the Lord, and consequently he does not accept the logic and arguments of others. Such an advanced devotee has nothing to do with the sahajiyās, who manufacture their own way and commit sins by indulging in illicit sex, intoxication and gambling, if not meat-eating.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2352_122" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5254" link="CC Madhya 23.52" link_text="CC Madhya 23.52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.52|CC Madhya 23.52, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"There are thirty-three transitory elements, known as vyabhicārī ecstatic emotions. They especially wander about the permanent sentiments as assistants. They are to be known by words, by different symptoms seen in the limbs and in other parts of the body, and by the peculiar conditions of the heart. Because they set in motion the progress of the permanent sentiments, they are specifically called sañcārī, or impelling principles. These impelling principles rise up and fall back in the permanent sentiments of ecstatic love like waves in an ocean of ecstasy. Consequently they are called vyabhicārī."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24328_123" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5644" link="CC Madhya 24.328" link_text="CC Madhya 24.328">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.328|CC Madhya 24.328, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sanātana Gosvāmī was a pure devotee of Kṛṣṇa. A pure devotee has no business other than serving Kṛṣṇa; consequently Kṛṣṇa is always ready to help him. This benediction was given by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu to Sanātana Gosvāmī, who was authorized to write Vaiṣṇava smṛti. Sanātana Gosvāmī was a pure devotee of the Lord, and through the blessings of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu he was able to write the book perfectly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2520_124" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5692" link="CC Madhya 25.20" link_text="CC Madhya 25.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.20|CC Madhya 25.20, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is not a question of being Christian, Muslim or Hindu. One should be purely religious and freed from all these material designations. In this way one can learn the art of devotional service. This argument appeals to all intelligent men, and consequently the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is gaining ground throughout the world. Due to our solid logic and scientific presentation, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's prediction that Kṛṣṇa consciousness will spread to every town and village throughout the world is gradually being realized.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2557_125" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5729" link="CC Madhya 25.57" link_text="CC Madhya 25.57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.57|CC Madhya 25.57, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"Dry arguments are inconclusive. A great personality whose opinion does not differ from others is not considered a great sage. Simply by studying the Vedas, which are variegated, one cannot come to the right path by which religious principles are understood. The solid truth of religious principles is hidden in the heart of an unadulterated, self-realized person. Consequently, as the śāstras confirm, one should accept whatever progressive path the mahājanas advocate."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25118_126" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5790" link="CC Madhya 25.118" link_text="CC Madhya 25.118">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.118|CC Madhya 25.118, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The sunshine is not the sun, but still the sunshine is not separate from the sun. The philosophy of acintya-bhedābheda-tattva (simultaneously one and different) cannot be understood by one who is fully under the influence of the external energy. Consequently a person under the influence of the material energy cannot understand the nature and form of the Personality of the Absolute Truth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25121_127" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5793" link="CC Madhya 25.121" link_text="CC Madhya 25.121">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.121|CC Madhya 25.121, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When we are on the material platform, there are different types of religions—Hinduism, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism and so on. These are instituted for a particular time, a particular country or a particular person. Consequently there are differences. Christian principles are different from Hindu principles, and Hindu principles are different from Muslim and Buddhist principles. These may be considered on the material platform, but when we come to the platform of transcendental devotional service, there are no such considerations. The transcendental service of the Lord (sādhana-bhakti) is above these principles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25129_128" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5801" link="CC Madhya 25.129" link_text="CC Madhya 25.129">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.129|CC Madhya 25.129, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“‘A person advanced in devotional service sees within everything the soul of souls, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Consequently he always sees the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead as the cause of all causes and understands that all things are situated in Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25167_129" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5838" link="CC Madhya 25.167" link_text="CC Madhya 25.167">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.167|CC Madhya 25.167, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Both Navadvīpa and Vārāṇasī were celebrated for their highly educational activities. At the present time these cities are still inhabited by great, learned scholars, but Vārāṇasī is especially a center for Māyāvādī sannyāsīs who are learned scholars. However, unlike Navadvīpa, there are hardly any devotees in Vārāṇasī. Consequently a discussion of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam was very rare in Vārāṇasī. In Navadvīpa, such a discussion was quite ordinary. After Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited Vārānaṣī and turned Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī and his disciples into Vaiṣṇavas, Vārāṇasī became like Navadvīpa because so many devotees began discussing Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Even at the present moment one can hear many discussions on Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam taking place on the banks of the Ganges. Many scholars and sannyāsīs gather there to hear Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and perform saṅkīrtana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25193_130" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5864" link="CC Madhya 25.193" link_text="CC Madhya 25.193">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.193|CC Madhya 25.193, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Five hundred years ago in India, the Hindus were so rigid and strict that if a Muslim would sprinkle a little water from his pitcher upon a Hindu, the Hindu would be immediately ostracized. Recently, in 1947, during the partition days, there was a big riot between Hindus and Muslims, especially in Bengal. The Hindus were forcibly made to eat cow's flesh, and consequently they began crying, thinking that they had become Muslims. Actually the Muslims in India did not come from the country of the Muslims, but Hindus instituted the custom that somehow or other if one contacted a Muslim, he became a Muslim.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25193_131" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5864" link="CC Madhya 25.193" link_text="CC Madhya 25.193">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.193|CC Madhya 25.193, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Rūpa and Sanātana Gosvāmī were born in a high brāhmaṇa family, but because they accepted employment under a Muslim government, they were considered Muslims. Subuddhi Rāya was sprinkled with water from the pitcher of a Muslim, and consequently he was condemned to have become a Muslim. Later, Aurangzeb, the Muslim emperor, introduced a tax especially meant for Hindus. Being oppressed in the Hindu community, many low-caste Hindus preferred to become Muslims. In this way the Muslim population increased. Later the British government made it a policy to divide the Hindus and the Muslims, and thus they maintained ill feelings between them. The result was that India was divided into Pakistan and Hindustan.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25196_132" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5867" link="CC Madhya 25.196" link_text="CC Madhya 25.196">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.196|CC Madhya 25.196, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Subuddhi Rāya consulted some other brāhmaṇas, they told him that he had not committed a grievous fault and that consequently he should not drink hot ghee and give up his life. As a result, Subuddhi Rāya was doubtful about what to do.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya132_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="32" link="CC Antya 1.32" link_text="CC Antya 1.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.32|CC Antya 1.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This is the result of sādhu-saṅga ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.83|CC Madhya 22.83]])—consequent association with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and promotion back home, back to Godhead. This result is possible even for a dog, by the mercy of the Vaiṣṇava. Therefore, everyone in the human form of life should be induced to associate with devotees. By rendering a little service, even by eating prasādam, what to speak of chanting and dancing, everyone can be promoted to Vaikuṇṭhaloka.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya4203_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="860" link="CC Antya 4.203" link_text="CC Antya 4.203">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.203|CC Antya 4.203, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“My dear Lord, You made Sanātana Gosvāmī drink the water of Jhārikhaṇḍa, and You actually generated the consequent itching sores on his body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1355_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2281" link="CC Antya 13.55" link_text="CC Antya 13.55">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.55|CC Antya 13.55, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Sanātana Gosvāmī, however, knew Jagadānanda Paṇḍita very well and was consequently somewhat ashamed. Jagadānanda therefore left the cooking pot on the stove and spoke as follows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya147_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2372" link="CC Antya 14.7" link_text="CC Antya 14.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 14.7|CC Antya 14.7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's transcendental feelings of separation from Kṛṣṇa and His consequent madness are not at all understandable by a person on the material platform. Nonetheless, a so-called party of devotees named nadīyā-nāgarī has sprung up and introduced the worship of Viṣṇupriyā. This certainly indicates their ignorance concerning Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's pastimes. In the opinion of Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, such worship is a product of the imagination. Many other methods of worshiping Caitanya Mahāprabhu have also been introduced, but they have all been rejected by stalwart devotees like Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In material consciousness we are trying to love that which is not at all lovable. We give our love to dogs and cats, running the risk that at the time of death we may think of them and consequently take birth in a family of cats or dogs. Thus love that does not have Kṛṣṇa as its object leads downward. It is not that Kṛṣṇa or God is something obscure or something that only a few chosen people can attain. Caitanya Mahāprabhu informs us that in every country and in every scripture there is some hint of love of Godhead. Unfortunately no one knows what love of Godhead actually is.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC1_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="7" link="TLC 1" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 1|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are ten principal offenses which can be committed against the holy name. The first is to blaspheme the great devotees who have tried to spread the glories of the holy name throughout the world. The holy name of Kṛṣṇa is nondifferent from Kṛṣṇa, and one who attempts to spread the holy names throughout the world is beloved of Him. Kṛṣṇa Himself does not tolerate offenses against His pure devotees. The second offense is to deny that Lord Viṣṇu is the Absolute Truth. There is no difference between His name, quality, form, pastimes and activities, and one who sees a difference is considered an offender. The Lord is Supreme, and no one is equal to or greater than Him. Consequently if one thinks that the Lord's names are nondifferent from the names of demigods, he offends. The Supreme Lord and the demigods should never be considered on the same level.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC1_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="7" link="TLC 1" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 1|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A devotee should accept only those things that are favorable to keep his body and soul together and should reject those things that increase the demands of the body. Only the bare necessities for bodily maintenance should be accepted. By minimizing bodily necessities, one can primarily devote his time to the cultivation of Kṛṣṇa consciousness through the chanting of the holy names of God. Pure devotional service means engaging all the senses of the body in the service of the Lord. At the present moment, our senses are all designated because the body is designated. Consequently we think that this body belongs to a particular society or a particular country or a particular family. In this way the body is bound by so many designations. Similarly, the senses belong to the body, and when the body is subject to such designations, the senses are also. Thus the senses engage themselves on behalf of family, society, nation and so on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC3_3" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="9" link="TLC 3" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 3|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord also said that the living entities are known as kṣetrajña, or "knowers of the field of activities." In the Thirteenth Chapter of Bhagavad-gītā, the body is described as the field of activities, and the living entity as kṣetrajña, the knower of that field. Although the living entity is constitutionally conversant with spiritual energy, or has the potency to understand spiritual energy, he is covered by the material energy and consequently identifies the body with the self. This false identification is called "false ego." Deluded by this false ego, the bewildered living entity in material existence changes his different bodies and suffers various kinds of miseries. Knowledge of the living entity's true position is possessed to different extents by different types of living entities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC5_4" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="11" link="TLC 5" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 5|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All other principles, which remain under the control of the āśraya-tattva, or the Absolute Truth, are called āśrita, or subordinate corollaries and reactions. The purpose of the material manifestation is to give the conditioned soul a chance to attain liberation and return to the āśraya-tattva, or the Absolute Truth. Since everything in the cosmic creation is dependent on the āśraya-tattva—the creative manifestation or Viṣṇu manifestation—the various demigods an? manifestations of energy, the living entities and all material elements are dependent on Kṛṣṇa, for Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Truth. Thus Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam indicates that everything is sheltered by Kṛṣṇa directly and indirectly. Consequently perfect knowledge can be had only by an analytical study of Kṛṣṇa, as confirmed by Bhagavad-gītā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC13_5" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="19" link="TLC 13" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 13|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The results of knowledge and fruitive activities are liberation and material sense gratification respectively. Consequently, they cannot be part and parcel of devotional service; rather, they have no intrinsic value in the discharge of devotional service. When one is freed from bondage to the results of knowledge and fruitive activities, he can attain to devotional service. Since a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa is by nature nonviolent, and since his mind and senses are controlled, he does not have to make a special effort to acquire the good qualities which result from cultivating knowledge and performing fruitive activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC13_6" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="19" link="TLC 13" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 13|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">King Parīkṣit affords a good example of bhāva. When sitting on the banks of the Ganges waiting to meet his death, he said: "All the brāhmaṇas present here, as well as Mother Ganges, should know that I am a soul completely surrendered to Kṛṣṇa. I do not mind if I am immediately bitten by the snake sent by the brāhmaṇa boy's curse. Let the snake bite me as it likes. I shall be pleased if all of you present here will go on chanting the message of Kṛṣṇa." Such a devotee is always anxious to see that his time is not wasted in anything which is not connected with Kṛṣṇa. Consequently he does not like the benefits derived from fruitive activity, yogic meditation or the cultivation of knowledge. His attachment is to discourses which are favorably related to Kṛṣṇa. Such pure devotees of the Lord always pray to the Supreme Lord with tears in their eyes; their minds are always engaged in recollecting the activities of the Lord, and their bodies are always engaged in offering obeisances. In this way they are satisfied. Any devotee who is acting in devotional service dedicates his life and body for the purpose of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC16_7" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="22" link="TLC 16" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 16|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.2.37) it is stated that man's fear is due to his material conception of life and to his forgetting his eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord. Consequently he finds himself having only perverted memories. This occurs due to the spell of material energy. One who has sufficient intelligence will engage himself in full devotional service and regard the Supreme Lord as his spiritual master and worshipable God. The conclusion is that no one can attain a revolution in consciousness without engaging in devotional service to the Lord. When one is actually free from material contamination, he can fully engage himself in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC16_8" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="22" link="TLC 16" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 16|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Nārada returned to his place, and the hunter, after returning home, began to execute the instructions Nārada had given him. In the meantime, news spread amongst all the villages that the hunter had become a devotee. Consequently the residents of the villages came to see the new Vaiṣṇava. It is the Vedic custom to bring grains and fruits whenever one goes to see a saintly person, and since all the villagers saw that the hunter had turned into a great devotee, they brought eatables with them. Thus every day he was offered grains and fruit, so much so that no less than ten to twenty people could have eaten there. According to Nārada's instructions, he did not accept anything more than what he and his wife required for sustenance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC17_9" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="23" link="TLC 17" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 17|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">According to such Māyāvādī philosophy, the Personality of Godhead, His abode, His devotional service and His emotional devotees are all under the spell of māyā and are consequently subjected to the material condition. Those who forget the transcendental nature of the Supreme Lord, His abode, His devotional service and His devotees consider all these to be but manifestations of material activity. When one thinks that there is a possibility of arguing about transcendence, he is called an agnostic, and when he thinks that there is a possibility to criticize transcendence, he is called an atheist. Lord Caitanya wanted to accept all kinds of agnostics, atheists, skeptics and unfaithfuls and swallow them in the flood of love of God. Therefore He accepted the renounced order of life in order to attract all these forces.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC18_10" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="24" link="TLC 18" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 18|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On the other hand, there are many so-called devotees who think Vedānta is not meant for devotees. Such people are ignorant of the fact that Vedānta is the only platform of pure devotees. All the great ācāryas of the four Vaiṣṇava sampradāyas have made commentaries on the Vedānta-sūtra, but the so-called devotees known as prākṛta-sahajiyā carefully avoid the study of Vedānta-sūtra. The prākṛta-sahajiyā mistakenly take the pure devotees and Vaiṣṇava ācāryas to be mental speculators or fruitive actors. Consequently they themselves become Māyāvādīs and leave the service of the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC18_11" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="24" link="TLC 18" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 18|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Understanding the Vedānta-sūtra by academic knowledge never enables one to understand the value of the transcendental vibration. People who are entangled in academic knowledge are conditioned souls who are confused about the facts of "I", "mine" and "my" understanding. Consequently they are unable to detach their minds from the external energy. When a person actually attains transcendental knowledge, he becomes free from this duality and engages in the transcendental loving service of the Supreme Lord. The Lord's service is the only means by which one can become detached from material activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC19_12" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="25" link="TLC 19" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 19|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 19]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At present the followers of all the ācāryas have written many books following the principles of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam as the commentary on the Vedānta. Śaṅkara's commentary on Vedānta-sūtra, known as Śārīraka-bhāṣya, is very much adored by the impersonalist scholars, but commentaries written on the Vedānta written from the materialistic point of view are completely adverse to the transcendental service of the Lord. Consequently Lord Caitanya said that direct commentaries on the Upaniṣads and Vedānta-sūtra are glorious, but that anyone who follows the indirect path of Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīraka-bhāṣya is certainly doomed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC20_13" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="26" link="TLC 20" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 20|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One should not foolishly interpret an Upaniṣadic description and say that because the Supreme Personality of Godhead "cannot" appear Himself in this material world in His own form, He sends His sound representation(oṁkāra) instead. Due to such a false interpretation, oṁkāra comes to be considered something material, and consequently oṁkāra is misunderstood and praised as being simply an exhibition or symbol of the Lord. Actually oṁkāra is as good as any other incarnation of the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC21_14" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="27" link="TLC 21" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 21|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">O soul of everyone, You are the creator of this cosmic manifestation and all the material elements. I surrender unto You in Your transcendental form, O Kṛṣṇa! O most auspicious universe! You advent Yourself in Your original personal form in order to be worshiped by us, and we perceive You either by meditation or by direct worship. Foolish people contaminated by material nature do not give much importance to Your transcendental form, and consequently they glide down to hell."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC21_15" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="27" link="TLC 21" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 21|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All Vedic literatures, including the purāṇas, confirm that the Supreme Lord is the center of all spiritual energy and variegatedness. The Māyāvādī philosopher, puffed-up and incompetent, can not understand variegatedness in spiritual energy. He consequently falsely believes that spiritual variegatedness is no different from material variegatedness. Deluded by this false belief, the Māyāvādīs deride the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Such foolish persons, unable to understand the spiritual activities of the Supreme Lord, consider Kṛṣṇa to be a product of this material nature. This is the greatest offense any human being can commit. Lord Caitanya therefore establishes that Kṛṣṇa is sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha (Bs. 5.1), the form of eternity, knowledge and bliss, and that He is always engaged in His transcendental pastimes in which there is all spiritual variegatedness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC21_16" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="27" link="TLC 21" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 21|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Vedānta-sūtra asserts that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not only transcendental to the material modes of nature but that He also has innumerable transcendental qualities and energies. All these various speculative philosophers are one in denying the existence of the Supreme Lord Viṣṇu, and they are very much enthused to propagate their own theories and be recognized by the people. Unfortunate people become enamored of these atheistic philosophers and consequently can never understand the real nature of the Absolute Truth. It is far better to follow in the footsteps of great souls (mahājanas).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC22_17" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="28" link="TLC 22" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 22|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a passage in Īśopaniṣad similar to a verse found in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (8.1.10) which states that whatever one sees in the cosmic manifestation is but the Supreme Lord's energy and is nondifferent from Him. Consequently He is the controller, friend and maintainer of all living entities. We should live by the mercy of God and take only those things which are allotted to us. In this way, by not encroaching on another's property, one can enjoy life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC23_18" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="29" link="TLC 23" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"If a person's heart is always tied to the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord with the rope of love, the Lord does not leave him. Indeed, even if his remembrance is not perfect, he is to be considered a first class devotee." There is an example of this described in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Daśa-skandha (10.30.4). When the gopīs assembled to join the rāsa dance with Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa left them. Consequently the gopīs began to chant the holy name of Kṛṣṇa and, being overwhelmed with madness, began to inquire about Kṛṣṇa from the flowers and the creepers in the forest. Kṛṣṇa is like the sky; He is situated everywhere.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC23_19" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="29" link="TLC 23" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vyāsadeva compiled all the Vedic literatures—the four Vedas, the Vedānta-sūtra or Brahma-sūtras, the purāṇas and the Mahābhārata. Yet he was not satisfied until he wrote Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. His dissatisfaction was observed by his spiritual master, and consequently Nārada advised him to write on the transcendental activities of the Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Śrī Kṛṣṇa's transcendental activities are specifically described in the Tenth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the canto which is considered to contain the substance of the whole work. One should not approach the Tenth Canto immediately but should approach it gradually by developing knowledge of the subject matters first presented.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC23_20" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="29" link="TLC 23" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura specifically deals with original and pure sex psychology (ādi-rasa) devoid of all mundane inebriety. The entire material world turns due to the basic principle of sex life. In modern human civilization, sex is the central point of all activities; indeed, wherever we turn our face we see sex life prominent. Consequently sex life is not unreal; its true reality is experienced in the spiritual world. Material sex is but a perverted reflection of the original; the original is found in the Absolute Truth. This validates the fact that the Absolute Truth is personal, for the Absolute Truth cannot be impersonal and have a sense of pure sex life. The impersonal monist philosophy gives an indirect impetus to abominable mundane sex because it overly stresses the impersonality of the ultimate truth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC23_21" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="29" link="TLC 23" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">However, the impersonal aspect of the Absolute Truth is not the last word. Above the impersonal feature is the Paramātmā, or the Supersoul, and above that is the Supreme Personality. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam gives information about the personal qualities of the Absolute Truth, qualities which are beyond the impersonal aspect. Topics concerning these qualities are greater than topics of impersonal philosophical speculation; consequently Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is given higher status than the jñāna-kāṇḍa portions of the Vedas. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is also greater than the karma-kāṇḍa and upāsanā-kāṇḍa portions as well because it recommends the worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the divine son of Vasudeva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC23_22" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="29" link="TLC 23" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam begins with the surrender of the living entity unto the Absolute Person. This surrender is made with clear consciousness and awareness of the devotee's oneness with the Absolute, and, at the same time, of his eternal position of servitorship. In the material conception, one thinks himself to be the Lord of all he surveys; consequently he is always troubled by the threefold miseries of life. As soon as one comes to know his real position in transcendental service, he at once becomes freed from all these miseries. The position of servitor is wasted in the material conception of life. In an attempt to dominate material nature, the living entity is forced to offer his service to relative material energy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC23_23" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="29" link="TLC 23" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When a person reaches this brahma-bhūta ([[Vanisource:SB 4.30.20|SB 4.30.20]]) platform, he sees all living entities equally and becomes a pure devotee of the Supreme Lord. In the Nṛsiṁha-tāpanī (2.5.16) it is said that when a person is actually liberated he can understand the transcendental pastimes of the Supreme Lord and thus engage in His devotional service. Lord Caitanya also quoted a verse from the Second Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (2.1.9) in which Śukadeva Gosvāmī admits that although he was elevated to the liberated stage and free from the clutches of māyā, he was still attracted by the transcendental pastimes of Kṛṣṇa. Consequently he studied Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam from his great father, Vyāsadeva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC24_24" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="30" link="TLC 24" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 24|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 24]]: </span><div class="text">"My dear sir," the Lord replied. "As far as the Vedānta-sūtra or the codes of Vedānta are concerned, I can understand the meaning quite well. However, I cannot understand your explanations. There is nothing really difficult about the meaning of the original Vedānta-sūtra, but the way you explain Vedānta-sūtra appears to obscure the real meaning. You do not elucidate the direct meaning but imagine something and consequently obscure the true meaning. I think that you have a particular doctrine which you are trying to expound through the codes of Vedānta-sūtra."
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC25_28" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="31" link="TLC 25" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 25|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 25]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The word jugglery they use in an attempt to amalgamate knowledge, the knowable and the knower simply reveals them to be unintelligent. The doctrine of by-product is the real purport of the beginning of Vedānta-sūtra. The Lord is empowered with innumerable unlimited energies, and consequently He displays the by-products of these energies in different ways. Everything is under His control. The Supreme Lord is also the supreme controller, and He is manifested in innumerable energies and expansions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI2_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="3" link="NOI 2" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 2|Nectar of Instruction 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to nature's arrangement, living entities lower on the evolutionary scale do not eat or collect more than necessary. Consequently in the animal kingdom there is generally no economic problem or scarcity of necessities. If a bag of rice is placed in a public place, birds will come to eat a few grains and go away. A human being, however, will take away the whole bag. He will eat all his stomach can hold and then try to keep the rest in storage. According to scriptures, this collecting of more than necessary (atyāhāra) is prohibited. Now the entire world is suffering because of it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI2_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="3" link="NOI 2" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 2|Nectar of Instruction 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One should always engage in the service of the Lord in the association of the Lord's devotees. Association with those engaged in a similar line of business is very conducive to advancement in that business. Consequently materialistic persons form various associations and clubs to enhance their endeavors. For example, in the business world we find such institutions as the stock exchange and chamber of commerce. Similarly, we have established the International Society for Krishna Consciousness to give people an opportunity to associate with those who have not forgotten Kṛṣṇa. This spiritual association offered by our ISKCON movement is increasing day by day. Many people from different parts of the world are joining this Society to awaken their dormant Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI2_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="3" link="NOI 2" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 2|Nectar of Instruction 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Unfortunately the communists do not know how to solve the problem of wealth and its distribution. Consequently when the wealth of the capitalists falls into the hands of the communists, no solution results. Opposed to these two philosophies, the Kṛṣṇa conscious ideology states that all wealth belongs to Kṛṣṇa. Thus unless all wealth comes under the administration of Kṛṣṇa, there can be no solution to the economic problem of mankind. Nothing can be solved by placing wealth in the hands of the communists or the capitalists. If a hundred-dollar bill is lying on the street, someone may pick it up and put it in his pocket. Such a man is not honest.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI6_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="7" link="NOI 6" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 6|Nectar of Instruction 6, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī had practically become Mohammedans and had therefore changed their names to Dabira Khāsa and Sākara Mallika, but Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu Himself made them gosvāmīs. Therefore the gosvāmī title is not hereditary. The word gosvāmī refers to one who can control his senses, who is master of the senses. A devotee is not controlled by the senses, but is the controller of the senses. Consequently he should be called svāmī or gosvāmī, even though he may not be born in a gosvāmī family.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Easy Journey to Other Planets"><h3>Easy Journey to Other Planets</h3>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_0" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The antimaterial particle is finer than the finest of material particles. This living force is so powerful that it spreads its influence all over the material body. The antimaterial particle has immense potency in comparison to the material particle, and consequently it cannot be destroyed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_1" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everything that is created is annihilated at a certain stage. Both the material body and the material world are created, and they are therefore subject to annihilation. The antimaterial particle, however, is never created, and consequently it is never annihilated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_2" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The highest planet of the material universe, Brahmaloka, is also subjected to these modes of nature, although the duration of life on that planet, due to the predominance of the mode of sattva, is said to be 4,300,000 x 1,000 x 2 x 30 x 12 x 100 solar years. Despite this long duration, however, Brahmaloka is subject to destruction. Although life on Brahmaloka is fantastically long compared to life on Earth, it is only a flash in comparison to the eternal life of the nonmaterial worlds. Consequently, the speaker of the Bhagavad-gītā, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, asserts the importance of the antimaterial universe, which is His abode.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_3" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Materialistic-minded men, who have no information of the kingdom of God, are always mad after material acquisition of wealth, fame and adoration. Such men are interested in the progressive weal of their particular family unit for their own self-satisfaction and so are also interested in the progress of social and national welfare. These men attain their desired objects by material activities. They are mechanically engaged in the ritualistic discharge of prescribed duties and are consequently inclined to satisfy the Pitās, or bygone forefathers, and controlling demigods by performance of sacrifices as prescribed by the revealed scriptures. Addicted to such acts of sacrifices and ceremonial observances, such souls enter into the moon after death. When one is thus promoted to the moon, he receives the capacity to enjoy the drinking of soma-rasa, a celestial beverage. The moon is a place where the demigod Candra is the predominating deity. The atmosphere and amenities of life there are far more comfortable and advantageous than those here on earth. After reaching the moon, if a soul does not utilize the opportunity for promotion to better planets, he is degraded and forced to return to earth or a similar planet. However, materialistic persons, although they may attain to the topmost planetary system, are certainly annihilated at the time of the cosmic manifestation's dissolution.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_4" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord claims to be the father of all species of life. He claims that all living beings—regardless of what they are—are part and parcel of Him. Consequently, the Bhagavad-gītā is meant for all of them. In the Gītā there is information of this sanātana nature of the Supreme Lord. There is also information of His abode, which is far beyond the material sky, and of the sanātana nature of the living beings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_5" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Even persons who are less enlightened can return to Godhead. This is the version taught by Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and by the Supreme Lord Himself in the Bhagavad-gītā. Mankind should be given a chance to take advantage of this opportunity. Because Bhagavad-gītā was spoken in the land of Bhārata-varṣa, every Indian has the responsibility to broadcast the message of real sanātana-dharma in the other parts of the world. Especially at the present moment, misguided men are suffering in the darkness of materialism, and their so-called learning has enabled them to discover the atomic bomb. They are consequently on the verge of annihilation. Sanātana-dharma, however, will teach them about the real purpose of life, and they will benefit by its propagation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB26_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="30" link="KB 26" link_text="Krsna Book 26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 26|Krsna Book 26]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On the whole, He is exactly like Lord Viṣṇu, who always takes the side of the demigods, who are consequently never defeated by the demons. Gargācārya thus concluded that my child would grow to be exactly like Viṣṇu in transcendental beauty, qualification, activities, influence and opulence, and so we should not be very astonished by His wonderful activities. After telling me this, Gargācārya returned home, and since then we have been continually seeing the wonderful activities of this child. According to the version of Gargācārya, I consider that He must be Nārāyaṇa Himself, or maybe a plenary portion of Nārāyaṇa.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB28_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="32" link="KB 28" link_text="Krsna Book 28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 28|Krsna Book 28]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This servant brought Nanda Mahārāja before the demigod Varuṇa and accused him of taking a bath in the river at the wrong time. According to astronomical calculations, the time in which he took a bath was considered demoniac. The fact was that Nanda Mahārāja wanted to take a bath in the river Yamunā early in the morning before the sunrise, but somehow or other he was a little too early, and he bathed at an inauspicious time. Consequently he was arrested.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB63_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="67" link="KB 63" link_text="Krsna Book 63">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 63|Krsna Book 63]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At last, when Lord Śiva released his personal weapon, called Pāśupata-astra, Kṛṣṇa immediately counteracted it with the Nārāyaṇa-astra. Lord Śiva then became exasperated in fighting with Lord Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa then took the opportunity to release His yawning weapon. When this weapon is released, the opposing party becomes tired, stops fighting and begins to yawn. Consequently, Lord Śiva became so fatigued that he refused to fight anymore and began yawning. Kṛṣṇa was now able to turn His attention from the attack of Lord Śiva to the efforts of Bāṇāsura, and He began to kill Bāṇāsura's personal soldiers with swords and clubs. Meanwhile, Lord Kṛṣṇa's son Pradyumna was fighting fiercely with Kārttikeya, the commander in chief of the demigods. Kārttikeya was wounded, and his body was bleeding profusely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB70_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="74" link="KB 70" link_text="Krsna Book 70">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 70|Krsna Book 70]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once upon a time, a person arrived at the gateway of the assembly house who was unknown to all the members of the assembly, and with the permission of Lord Kṛṣṇa he was admitted into the assembly by the doorkeeper. The doorkeeper was ordered to present him before the Lord, and the man appeared and offered his respectful obeisances unto the Lord with folded hands. It had happened that when King Jarāsandha conquered all other kingdoms, many kings did not bow their heads before Jarāsandha, and consequently all of them, numbering twenty thousand, were arrested and made his prisoners. The man brought before Lord Kṛṣṇa by the doorkeeper was a messenger from all these imprisoned kings. Being duly presented before the Lord, the man began to relay a message from the kings, as follows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Kṛṣṇa confirms this goal of life by saying that everything must be performed for the satisfaction of Viṣṇu, or Yajña. In the Ṛg Veda the same truth is described: Viṣṇu is the Supreme Deity, and thus all the subordinate gods, the suris, look to Viṣṇu and His lotus feet. The author of the Vedas is the Personality of Godhead Himself. Consequently, His Bhagavad-gītā is the finest summary of all the teachings in the Vedas (the books of knowledge), and there is no doubt about it. The instruction is, therefore, that we must do everything for the satisfaction of Viṣṇu and Viṣṇu only, if we want to be free of the bondage to the wheel of our work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_1" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The foolish mundaner cannot understand that he is under the spell of Lord Kṛṣṇa's illusory energy, Maya-devi, who has made the mundaner bound to do as she desires. Consequently, the foolish mundaner enjoys only the temporary results of his activities—fleeting mundane happiness or distress—and undergoes a severe penalty of servitude dictated by the modes of nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISO1_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="3" link="ISO 1" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 1|Sri Isopanisad 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Since the Lord is pūrṇam, all-perfect, there is no possibility of His being subjected to the laws of material nature, which He controls. However, both the living entities and inanimate objects are controlled by the laws of nature and ultimately by the Lord's potency. This Īśopaniṣad is part of the Yajur Veda, and consequently it contains information concerning the proprietorship of all things existing within the universe.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO1_1" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="3" link="ISO 1" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 1|Sri Isopanisad 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One must be satisfied with whatever privileges are given to him by the mercy of the Lord. There can be no peace if the communists or capitalists or any other party claims proprietorship over the resources of nature, which are entirely the property of the Lord. The capitalists cannot curb the communists simply by political maneuvering, nor can the communists defeat the capitalists simply by fighting for stolen bread. If they do not recognize the proprietorship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, all the property they claim to be their own is stolen. Consequently they will be liable to punishment by the laws of nature. Nuclear bombs are in the hands of both communists and capitalists, and if both do not recognize the proprietorship of the Supreme Lord, it is certain that these bombs will ultimately ruin both parties. Thus in order to save themselves and bring peace to the world, both parties must follow the instructions of Śrī Īśopaniṣad.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO1_2" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="3" link="ISO 1" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 1|Sri Isopanisad 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Human beings are not meant to quarrel like cats and dogs. They must be intelligent enough to realize the importance and aim of human life. The Vedic literature is meant for humanity and not for cats and dogs. Cats and dogs can kill other animals for food without incurring sin, but if a man kills an animal for the satisfaction of his uncontrolled taste buds, he is responsible for breaking the laws of nature. Consequently he must be punished.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO2_3" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="4" link="ISO 2" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 2|Sri Isopanisad 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Actions that free one from the cycle of birth and death are called akarma. And actions that are performed through the misuse of one's freedom and that direct one to the lower life forms are called vikarma. Of these three types of action, that which frees one from the bondage to karma is preferred by intelligent men. Ordinary men wish to perform good work in order to be recognized and achieve some higher status of life in this world or in heaven, but more advanced men want to be free altogether from the actions and reactions of work. Intelligent men well know that both good and bad work equally bind one to the material miseries. Consequently they seek that work which will free them from the reactions of both good and bad work. Such liberating work is described here in the pages of Śrī Īśopaniṣad.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO2_4" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="4" link="ISO 2" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 2|Sri Isopanisad 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Due to his defective senses, a foolish man cannot see that this is happening. Consequently Śrī Īśopaniṣad advises us to exert our energy in the spirit of īśāvāsya. Being so engaged, we may wish to live for many, many years; otherwise a long life in itself has no value. A tree lives for hundreds and hundreds of years, but there is no point in living a long time like trees, or breathing like bellows, or begetting children like hogs and dogs, or eating like camels. A humble God-centered life is more valuable than a colossal hoax of a life dedicated to godless altruism or socialism.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO10_5" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="12" link="ISO 10" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 10|Sri Isopanisad 10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the modern society, even a boy thinks himself self-sufficient and pays no respect to elderly men. Due to the wrong type of education being imparted in our universities, boys all over the world are giving their elders headaches. Thus Śrī Īśopaniṣad very strongly warns that the culture of nescience is different from that of knowledge. The universities are, so to speak, centers of nescience only; consequently scientists are busy discovering lethal weapons to wipe out the existence of other countries. University students today are not given instructions in the regulative principles of brahmacarya (celibate student life), nor do they have any faith in any scriptural injunctions. Religious principles are taught for the sake of name and fame only and not for the sake of practical action. Thus there is animosity not only in social and political fields but in the field of religion as well.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO16_6" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="18" link="ISO 16" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 16|Sri Isopanisad 16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Being the creator, He can bestow all necessary qualifications upon His devotees so that they can ultimately reach Him. The Lord is the cause of all causes. In other words, since there is nothing that caused Him, He is the original cause. Consequently He enjoys His own Self by manifesting His own internal potency. The external potency is not exactly manifested by Him, for He expands Himself as the puruṣas, and it is in these forms that He maintains the features of the material manifestation. By such expansions, He creates, maintains and annihilates the cosmic manifestation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO17_7" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="19" link="ISO 17" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 17|Sri Isopanisad 17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In this mantra the living entity prays to enter the spiritual kingdom of God after relinquishing his material body and material air. The devotee prays to the Lord to remember his activities and the sacrifices he has performed before his material body is turned into ashes. He makes this prayer at the time of death, with full consciousness of his past deeds and of the ultimate goal. One who is completely under the rule of material nature remembers the heinous activities he performed during the existence of his material body, and consequently he gets another material body after death.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO17_8" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="19" link="ISO 17" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 17|Sri Isopanisad 17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Unlike the simple animals, who have no developed mind, the dying human being can remember the activities of his life like dreams at night; therefore his mind remains surcharged with material desires, and consequently he cannot enter into the spiritual kingdom with a spiritual body. The devotees, however, develop a sense of love for Godhead by practicing devotional service to the Lord. Even if at the time of death a devotee does not remember his service to the Lord, the Lord does not forget him. This prayer is given to remind the Lord of the devotee's sacrifices, but even if there is no such reminder, the Lord does not forget the service rendered by His pure devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO17_9" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="19" link="ISO 17" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 17|Sri Isopanisad 17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The facilities of devotional service are denied the impersonalists because they are attached to the brahmajyoti feature of the Lord. As suggested in the previous mantras, they cannot penetrate the brahma-jyoti because they do not believe in the Personality of Godhead. Their business is mostly word jugglery and mental speculation. Consequently the impersonalists pursue a fruitless labor, as confirmed in the Twelfth Chapter of the Bhagavad-gītā (12.5).</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>